Skip to main content

Full text of "Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


[  Xo.  7.  ] 

JOURNAL 


OF  THE 


STRAITS  BRANCH 


OF  THE 


ROYAL  ASIATIC  SOCIETY. 


JUNE,  1881. 


rUBLlSHED    UALF-YEARLY 


SIXGAPORE : 

rm>TKD  AT  TUt:  GOVEUXMENT  Pl{lNTI>'0  OfFJCE. 
1881. 


Agents  of  the  Society: 
Loudou &  America,  ..TbCdneu&Co.  |  Paris,... Eune^st  Leboui  &  Cib. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 

Page. 
List  uf  Members,        ...  ...  ...  ...         v. 

rruceediiigs,  General  Meeting,  8th  Mareb,  1S80,  ...  viii. 

Dv.,  do.,  14tb  September,  1880,     ...  ix. 

Do.,         Annual  General  Meeting,  Ith  Februar}',  1881,         x. 

Couneil's  Annual  Keport  for  188U,  ...  ...  xii. 

Treasurer's  Keport  for  1880,         ...  ...  ...  xv. 


Some  Account  of  the  Mining  Districts  of  Lower  Perak,  by 

J.  Erringioa  de  hidioix,       ...  ...  ...  1 

Tiie  Folldore  of  tlie  Malays,  by  \\\  K.  MoxiccU,  ...         11 

Notes  (HI  tlio  Riiinfall  of  Singajjore,  by  J,  J.  L,  Wheai/ey,  31 

Journal  of  a  Voyage  through  the  Straits  of  Malacca  on  an 
Expedition  to  the  Molucca  Islands,  by  Ca/>/ani  Walter 
Canljield  Lennoi),  ...  ...  ...         51 

A  Sketch  of  the  Career  of  the  late  James  RiciiAitDsoN 

J A){} ky,  hy  J,  Turnhull  Thomson,  ...  ...         75 

Memorandum   on   the  Various  Tribes  inhabiting  Pcnang 

and  rrovince  Wclleslcy,  by  J.  R.  Logan,  ...         83 


THE 

STRAITS  BRANCH 


OP   THK 


ROYAL  ASIATIC  SOCIETY. 

PATRON : 

lli«  Excellencv  Sir  Fhederick  Aloysius  Weld.  K.c;M.a. 


COUNCIL  FOR  1881. 

TliP  Ilon'ble  Cecil  Clementi  Smith,  c.m.o..  Prenident. 

E.  BiEBER,  ISnquire,  ll.d.,  Vice-President.  Singapore. 

G.  W.  Lavixo,  Eaquire,  Vice-P resident,  Penany, 

Y.  A.  SwETTENiiAM,  Es(|Uirc,  llonororij  Secretary. 

Eowrx  KoEK,  Escjuire,  Ronorary  Treasurer. 

y,  B.  Denxys,  Esquire,  Pir.  D., 

"W.  Kwonx.  EBqiiire. 

C\  Strinoet?,  Esquire.  V  Coffncillorg. 

W.  A.  Pickering,  Esquire, 

Bennett  Pell,  Esquire. 


MEMBERS  FOR  1881. 


Adahson,  Mr.  W. 
Ay  SON,  Mr.  A. 
AbM STRONG,  Mr.  A. 

Baumoabten,  Mr.  C. 
Bentlet,  Mr.  H.  E. 
Bebnard,  Mr.  F.  Gt, 
Biggs,  Eevd.  L.  C. 
BiBCH,  Mr.  E.  W. 
Birch,  Mr.  J.  K. 
Bond,  The  Hon'ble  I.  S. 
BouLTBEE,  Mr.  F.  E. 
Bbown,  Mr.  D. 
Bbown,  Mr.  L.  C. 
Bbuce,  Mr.  RoBT.  R. 
Bbussel,  Mr.  J. 

BUBKINSHAW,  Mr.  J. 

Cabgill,  Mr.  T. 
Cavenagh,  General  Orfeub 
Cobnelius,  Mr.  B.  M.  A. 
Cuff,  Mr.  J.  C. 

Dalmann,  Mr.  C.  B. 
Daly,  Mr.  D.  D. 
Denison,  Mr.  N. 
Douglas,  Mr.  B. 
Doyle,  Mr.  P. 
Duff,  Mr.  A. 
DuNLOP,  Major  S.,  b.a. 
DuNLOP,  Mr.  C. 
DuNLOP,  Mr.  C.  J.  T. 

Emmebson,  Mr.  C. 
Evebett,  Mr.  A .  Habt 

Favbe,  Revd.  L'Abbc  (Hono- 
rary Member.) 
Febguson,  Mr.  A.  M.,  Jr. 
Festa,  The  Chevalier 
Frank,  Mr.  H. 
Fbaser,  Mr.  J. 

GiLFILLAN,  Mr.  S. 
Glinz,  Mr.  C. 
Gomes,  Ri^vd.  W.  H. 


Gbaham,  The  Hon'ble  JAVEa 
Gbay,  Mr.  a. 

Hebvey,  The  Hon'ble  D.  F.  A. 

Hebwig,  Mr.  H. 

Hewetson,  Mr.  II. 

Hill,  Mr.  E.  C. 

Hole,  Mr.  W. 

Hose,  The  Ven'ble  Archdeacon 

G.  F, 
Hullett,  Mr.  R.  W. 

Ibbahim  bin  Abdullah,  Mr. 

Innes,  Mr.  J. 

Ibving,  The  Hon'ble  C.  J. 

Jago,  Colonel  J. 
JoAQUiM,  Mr.  J.  P. 
JoHOB,  H.  H.  The  Maharaja 
of,  (Honorary  Member.) 

Kehding,  Mr.  F. 
Keb,  Mr.  T.  Rawson 
Kynnebsley,  Mr.  C.  W.  S. 

Lamb,  The  Hon'ble  J. 
Lambebt,  Mr.  G.  R. 
Lambebt,  Mr.  J.  R. 
Leech,  Mr.  H.  W.  C. 
Leicesteb,  Mr.  A.  W.  M. 
Logan,  Mr.  D. 
Low,  Mr.  Hugh,  c.m.q. 

Maack,  Mr.  H.  F. 
Mack  AY,  Revd.  J.  Abebioh 
MacLavebty,  Mr.  G. 
M.vN,  General  H. 
Mansfield,  Mr.  G. 
Maxwell,  Sir  Peteb  Benson 
Maxwell,  Mr.  F. 
Maxwell,  Mr.  Robt.  W. 
Maxwell,  Mr.  W.  E. 
Mikluho-Maclay,  Baron, 

(Honorary  Member.) 
Milleb,  Mr.  James 
3IonAMED  bin  Mabooh,  Mr. 


MEMBERS  F0£  1881. 


Vll 


MouAHKi)  Satjd,  Mr. 
MuHBT,  Mr.  O. 

NoRONUA,  Mr.  H.  L. 
Nut,  Mr.  P. 

O'BRiKy,  Mr.  H.  A. 
Obd,  General  Sir  Uabuy 
St.Geobge 

Palobave,  Mr.  Giffobd,  (Ho- 
norary Member.) 
Paul,  Mr.  W.  F.  B. 
Pebham,  Eevd.   J.,    (Honorary 
Member.) 

Read,  Mr.  W.  H. 
Eeii£,  Mr.  G.  A. 
Enw,  Mr.  Edmoxd 
Bitteb,  Mr.  E. 
Ross,  Mr.  J.  D.,  Jr. 
RowKLL,  Dr.  T.  I. 

Sabawak,  H.  H.  The  Raja  of, 

(Honorary  Member.) 
8CHAAL,T£,  Mr.  M. 
8ouei>'dbo  Mohun  Tagobe, 

Raja,  MuH.  D. 

SCHOMBUBGK,  Mr.  C. 

Sebgel.  Mr.  V. 

Shelfokd,  TheHon'blc  Thomas 


Skinxeb,  The  Hou'bl©  A.  M. 

SoHST,  Mr.  T. 

Stiven,  Mr.  R.  G. 

Syed  Abdullah  bin  Omae  ai. 

Ju5ied,  Mr. 
Sted  Mohamed   bin  al  Sa- 

GOFF,  Mr. 
Syebs,  Mr.  H.  C. 
Sym:e8,  Mr.  R.  L. 


Talbot,  Mr.  A.  P. 
Tan  Kim  Cheng,  Mr. 
Taylou,  Mr.  J.  E. 
Thomson,  Mr.  J.  T. 
ToLsoN,  Mr.  G.  P. 
Tbachsleb,  Mr.  H. 
Teeacheb,  The  Hon*blo  W.  H. 
Tbebing,  Dr.  C. 
Tbubneb  <&  Co.,  Messrs. 


Vaughan,  Mr.  H.  C. 
Vebmont,  Mr.  J.  M.  B. 


Walkeb,  Liout.  R.  S.  Y, 
Wheatley,  Mr.  J.  J.  L. 
Wyneken,  Mr.  R. 


Zemke,  Mr.  P. 


There  are  also  16  subscribers  in  London  who  obtain  the  Journal 
through  Messrs.  Trubneb  &  Co.,  but  their  names  are  not  known  in 
Singapore. 


PKOCESDINOS. 


ANNUAL  GENERAL  MEETING 

HELD 

(by  the  courtesf/  of  the  Committee  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce) 

AT   THE 

SINGAPORE  EXCHANGE 

OK 

FlilDAT,  THE  4th  FEBKUAEY,  1881. 


Pees EXT : 
The  Ven'ble  Archdeacon  G.  F.  Hose,  m.a.,  President, 
F.  A.  SwETTENHAM,  Esquiro,  Honorary  Secretary. 
Edwin  Kork,  Esquire,  Honorary  Treasurer, 
E.  BiEBEB,  Esquire,  ll.d. 
W.  Kbohn,  Esquire. 
A.  Dupp,  Esquire. 
T.  Caroill,  Esquire. 

and 
Numerous  Members  and  Visitors. 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  are  read  and  confirmed. 

The  President  explains  the  object  of  the  present  Meeting. 

The  following  gentlemen,  recommended  by  the  Council,  are 
elected  Members : — 

General  Okfeue  Cavenaoh. 
The  Rev.  J.  Abebigh  Mackay. 
Mr.  V.  Skrgel. 
Mr.  Bk>'Nett  Pell. 

A  proposal  of  the  Council  to  alter  Rule  7  of  the  Rules  of  the 
Society  is  considered,  and,  on  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  J.  Fbabeb,  the 
following  Rule  is  unanimously  adopted  to  take  the  place  of  Rult 
7,  viz. : — 


PBOCKKSIXOI.  Zi 

"  CandidateB  for  admission  as  Members  shall  be  proposed  by  one 
"  and  seconded  by  another  Member  of  the  Society,  and,  if  agreed 
"  to  by  a  majority  of  the  Council,  shall  be  deemed  to  be  duly 
"  elected." 

The  Annual  Keport  of  the  Council  is  read  by  the  Honorary 
Secretary.     (See  p.  xii.) 

The  Honorary  Treasurer  reads  his  Annual  Report.     (See  p.  xv.) 

The  election  by  ballot  of  Officers  for  the  year  1881  is  proceeded 
with,  with  the  following  result: — 

The  Hon'ble  Cecil  Clementi  Smith,  c.m.g.,  President. 

E.  BiEBER,  Esquire,  ll.d.,  Vice-President,  Singapore. 
Or.  W.  Laying,  Esquire,  Vice-President,  Penang. 

F.  A.  SwETTEXHAM,  Esquirc,  Honorary  Secretary, 
Edwin  Koek,  Esquire,  Honorary  Treasurer. 

N.  B.  Dennts,  Esquire,  Ph.  D.,  ^^ 

W.  Krohn,  Esquire,  i 

C.  Stringer,  Esquire,  >  Councillors. 

W.  A.  Pickering,  Esquire,  I 

Bennett  Pell,  Esquire,  / 

The  Ven'ble  Archdeacon  Hose  makes  a  few  remarks  expressive 
of  his  regret  on  ceasing  to  be  an  Officer  of  the  Society,  owing  lo 
his  early  departure  from  Singapore,  but  assures  the  Members  of 
his  great  and  continued  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  Society. 

On  the  motion  of  Dr.  E.  Bieber,  a  cordial  vote  of  thanks  to  the 
Ven'ble  Archdeacon  Hose  for  his  services  as  President  of  the  So- 
ciety is  unanimously  agreed  to. 

Archdeacon  Hose  expresses  his  acknowledgments,  and  the  pro- 
ceedings  terminate. 


XIV  ANNUAL    RKPOET. 

graplier  since  1S79 ;  several  members  of  the  Society  in  England 
liave,  it  is  understood,  been  interesting  themselves  in  the  matter, 
but  the  Council  is  unable  to  give  any  explanation  of  the  great 
delay  which  has  occurred. 

The  urgent  need  of  this  map  is  admitted  by  all ;  several  new 
geographical  and  topographical  discoveries  have  been  made,  even 
during  the  past  year,  and,  with  the  basis  of  this  new  map  to  work 
upon,  it  may  be  hoped,  with  the  assistance  of  members  and  all  who 
are  interested  in  such  a  matter,  to  produce,  in  a  few  years'  time,  an 
accurate  and  useful  map  of  the  Malay  Peninsula. 

Slnffapore,  Slst  January^  1881. 


XV 


THE  TREASURER'S  REPORT. 


Bv  the  statement  of  the  Cash  Accounts  for  the  past  year,  which 
1  now  lay  before  the  Society,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Receipts 
amounted  to  $1,412.96,  and  the  payments  to  $1,207  07,  shewing  a 
balance  of  $205.89  in  the  hands  of  the  Treasurer. 

The  Subscriptions  for  1879  to  be  received  amount  to  $60,  and 
those  for  1880  amount  to  $120.  There  were  bills  for  1880  out- 
standing at  the  end  of  the  year,  amounting  to  $10.62,  which  have 
since  been  paid.  The  sum  of  $36  has  been  received  to  account  of 
the  subscriptions  for  1879  and  1880,  leaving  a  sum  of  $231.27  in 
the  hands  of  the  Treasurer,  which,  with  the  outstanding  subscrip- 
tions for  1879  and  1880  shew  a  balance  to  the  credit  of  the  Society 
of  $375.27. 

The  number  of  Members  of  the  Society  on  the  30th  January, 
1S80,  was  137,  that  is  to  say,  4  Honorary  and  133  Ordinary  Mem- 
bers. Since  then,  15  now  Members  have  been  elected  ;  12  have 
resigned ;  23  Members  have  failed  to  pay  their  subscriptions.  Of 
this  number,  13  are  considered  as  having  resigned  their  member- 
ship in  accordance  with  Rule  6 ;  but,  the  operation  of  this  Rule  is 
suspended  in  the  case  of  the  remaining  10  Members,  who  are  likely 
to  pay  their  subscriptions.  I  regret  to  have  to  record  the  loss 
by  death  of  the  Hon'ble  Hoo  Ah  Kay  Whampoa,  c.m.g.,  and 
Mr.  L.  H.  Woods. 

The  list  for  1881  contains  130  Members,  classified  as  follows, 
viz.,  5  Honorary  and  125  Ordinary  Members. 

EDWIN  KOEK, 

Honorary  Treasurer. 

4th  February,  1881. 


ITl 


w 
o 

CO 

i^ - 
CO  2 

-<  >>i 

U   o  I 


I  33 


!         c 


'O 

■<«    to 

CO   *- 
CO 

CO 


CO 


300  00 

420  72 

302  00 

5  96 

120  00 

23  72 
3  96 

24  71 

Publication  of  Journal  No.  3, 

Publication  of  Journals  Noa. 
4  and  5,  including  cost  of 
paper  for  Noa.  6  and  7,  ... 

Lithographing  "  Ilikavat  Ab- 
dullah," 

Advertisements,  ... 

Salary  of  Clerk,  ... 

Postage,  &c., 

Stationery, 

Miscellaneous,     ... 

1— 1 

CO  O  O  Q  O 
^        p  X  C?  O  Ol 

CI 

8S 

rH 

8 

Balance  of  last  account  brought 

forward. 
Subscriptions  for  1879, 
Do.               1880, 
Sale  of  Journal,  ... 
Sale  of  "  Hikayat  Abdullah,"  .. 

1 

1  Outstanding  Subscriptions: — 
For  1879,       ... 
„    1880,       ... 

1 

«» 

O  : 

i' 


\ 


SOME    ACCOUNT 


OF 


THE  MINING  DISTRICTS 


OF 


OWER    PERAK. 


BY 


J.  Errington  de  la  Croix, 
Ingenieur  de  Mines^ 

ge  par   le    Gouvernement   Franqais   d''une   Mission 
Scientifique   en   Malaisie. 


dgion  of  Lower  Perak  comprises  numerous  mining 
lets,  which  can  be  placed  under  the  three  foUow- 
.eadings  : — 

imgei  Kinta  District. 

togei  B^tang  Padang  District. 

mgei  Bidor  District. 

V  is  by  far  the  most  extensive,  and  includes  no  less 

.  ling  centres  which,  according  to  Malay  custom, 

mes  from  the  various  main  streams  which  drain 

we   the   districts   of   Ulu    Kinta,    Sungei    Trap, 

Sungei    Tejah,    Sungei    Karapar,    and  Sungei 


2  illNING  DISTRICTS  OF  LOWER  P^RAK. 

gfrai         Before  giving  the  pai*ticular  mining  features  of  these  \'arious 

'  **"'  tin-fields,  it  is  well  to  indicate  first  the  geological  outline  of  the 
country. 

The  geological  conditions  of  this  part  of  the  State  are  more 
varied  than  in  the  northern  districts,  and  ofler  a  greater  diver- 
sity of  sedimentary  formation.  (  See  Section. ) 

iti'T  The  granite  constitutes  the  fpundation  of  the  main  langes 

and  of  the  hills  round  which  are  distributed  the  diftcrent  tin- 
fields. 

It  is  met  with  in  the  Senggan  range  at  Gunong  Kludong, 
Changkat  Lahat,  the  Gopeng  hills,  Biljang  JIulacca,  and 
forms  the  basis  of  the  Changkat  Chiunor  and  Janka,  near 
Tapa. 

Like  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  the  rock  is  higlily  por- 
phyroid,  composed  of  vitreous  quartz,  feldspar,  mica  and  tour- 
maline, in  which  are  imbedded  large  crystals  of  feldspar. 

The  decomposition  of  the  granite  by  atmospheric  agencies 
has  gradually  denuded  the  large  crystals,  which  arc  liardor  than 
the  feldspathic  element  in  the  paste,  and  left  them  projecting 
from  the  surface,  giving  the  rock  a  peculiilr  appearance. 

The  amount  of  mica  and  touimalino  varies  slightly  in  the 
difierent  localities,  but  without  altering  perceptibly  tlie  general 
aspect. 

Viio^r'  The  sedimentary  formation  is  represented  by  limestone, 
white  feiTuginous  clay,  and  talc-schist. 

nune.  ,j,j^^  limcstonc  is  very  abundant  in  tlie  whole  of  the  Kinta 
region,  and  probably  forms  the  basis  of  the  alluvial  deposit. 
It  is  found  at  the  foot  of  Changkat  Lahat,  between  the  latter 
and  Sungei  Kinta.  It  has  been  greatly  altered  at  the  contact 
with  the  neighbouring  eruptive  rock,  and  has  taken  a  saecha- 
roid  aspect,  being  w^hite  and  very  crystalline. 

It  is  fomid  again  between  Pengkalen  Pegu  and  PC^ngkalcn 
Barn,  where  little  peaks  crop  out  of  the  alluvial  soil,  broken 
up  and  highly  decompose<l  at  the  sui-face,  but  oficring  no 
longer  the  deep  alterations  noticed  near  the  Senggan  range. 


MINING  DISTRICTS  OF  LOWER  P^RAK.  3 

At  Klian  Gftnong  (  Kampar  )  the  limestone  is  again  visible, 
being  a\  liitc  crystalline  and  containing,  in  numerous  fissures,  the 
tin-ore  that  has  drifted  from  the  granitic  formation  in  the  vici- 
nity. 

South  of  Gopeng,  between  Kampar  river  and  Bftjang  Malacca, 
several  high  hills — GAnong  llamian,  Gajah  and  Kandong — are 
entirely  of  limestone,  and  resemble,  on  a  larger  scale,  the  well 
known  Gunong  Pondok  near  Gapis  and  GAnong  Kurau. 

In  other  spots,  such  as  Kampong  Baru  on  Sungei  Kampar, 
the  limostone  does  not  seem  to  have  been  much  altered  by  the 
contact  of  the  Bfijang  Malacca  group,  and  has  kept  the  usual 
aspect  of  mountainous  limestone. 

In  the  Batang  Padang  district.   South  of  Tapa,  the  Fcdi-  ciay. 
montaiy  fonnation  is  represented   by  white  clay  imbedding 
nodules  of  red  ferruginous  matter. 

In  a  few  places  of  the  same  district  talc-schist  can  be  seen  Taie-Sch 
cropping  out  from  under  the  chiy  and  resting  on  decomposed 
granite. 

In  this  pai-ticular  mining  district  the  tin-ore  is  found  at  the 
very  top  of  tlie  hills,  which  leads  one  to  infer  that  the  upheav- 
al whirh  has  produced  them  must  belong  to  a  second  series 
of  plu'ouic  action  posterior  to  that  which  has  formed  the  prin- 
cipal ranges  of  the  country. 

riu  Kinta  district,  which  includes  most  of  the  region  above     0I8TRIC 
Pcngkak'U  I*egu  (  sir  Map  j,  is  the  most  extensive  of  all,  but  uiuKin 
at   the  .-anic  time,  owing  to  the  greater  distance  from  the  sea, 
is  the  lea^t  worked  by  miners,  who  naturally  prefer  turning 
first  to  account  the  mineral  wealth  of  the  lower  country. 

It  i-  a  "  reserve  "  for  the  future,  and  will,  no  doubt,  be  found 
just  a-  rich  as  any  other  part  of  the  State. 

At  present  ihe  principal  works  are  carried  on  on  the  Sungei 
Pari  a:i«l  Sungei  Chemer,  at  the  foot  of  the  Senggan  range. 
The  ti:i-ore  produced  is  of  a  very  good  quality,  and  contains  a 
large  proportion  of  white  oxide. 

The  Sungei  Kinta  itself  contains  considerable  quantities  of 


MINING   DISTRICTS  UF   FAtWKK   Pl%RAK. 


$HHffffi   Trtip 
fiMtt'fct* 


mmnt 


tin,  and  neai*  Ipoh  the  natives  find  it  profitable  to  wash  the 
mnd  in  the  bed  of  the  river,  Aecording  to  reports,  a  man,  Lf 
be  ean  .^-tand  to  work  in  the  water  for  several  hours,  can  collect 
in  a  day  as  much  m  fifteen  katties  of  ore,  worth  two  doUara. 

This  district  is  Hitufited  on  the  right  hank  of  the  river  Kinta 
and  is  well  populated  by  miners,  both  Chiniimen  and  Malay:*. 

The  Pupan  valley  lies  between  8everal  high  hilU  and  in 
divided  into  numerous  small  **  gullies.  '*  wlierc  rich  pockets  of 
tin  are  fdund, 

The  valley  is  about  one  inih>  in  widtii  by  <'ne  und-a-half  in 
length,  hut,  uji  to  now,  the  outskirts  onJy  have  been  turned  to 
aecoiintj  owing  to  the  great  flow  of  water  which  often  floodn 
the  hiwer  part  of  tlie  valley. 

Thirteen  mines  are  at  present  in  full  swing,  and  occupy 
five  hundred  men,  (Chinese  and  ilahiys. 

Ivliitn  JohiiU,  worked  by  Chiuauicn,  is  the  most  important  of 
all  and  is  probubly  the  deepest  mine  in  the  whole  State,  attain* 
ing  a  depth  of  fifty  feet. 

The  ore  is  disseminated,  from  the  su rf iu/e  rlown wards,  through- 
out the  ground,  which  is  geologically  formed  of  wliite  friable 
clay.  The  wash  is  clean  and  becomes  richer  in  depth,  Thtr 
pumping  of  the  water  js  maiuiged  by  the  means  of  a  Chinese 
water-wlieelj  and  the  washing  of  the  ore  takes  place  in  a  long 
canal  acting  as  a  sluice-box* 

On  each  side  of  that  mine,  ilalays  arc  also  carry ini^  on 
worka  to  the  same  depth,  but  unable  themselves  to  put  up  a 
proper  draining  apparatus,  they  have  made  with  their  moro 
indnstrinus  neighbours  a  contract  by  which  they  ai^e  allowed 
to  let  their  water  flow  into  tlie  Chinese  mine  on  condition  of 
paying  one-tenth  of  their  whole  produce. 

The  ore  is  smelted  in  the  vilhigt\  and,  being  of  a  very  goocl^ 
quality^   no   blast   is    recpiirod,   and    the   cousumptJon    of  fuel 
amouirti*   to   only  one  pikul  of  chai'coal  to  one  pikul  of  ore. 

Eleven  furnaces  are  at  work  and  return,  on  an  average,  forty 
pikids  in  twenty-four  hours. 

The  richest  deposit  lies,  no  doubt,  in  the  centre  of  the  valley, 


MIXING  DISTKICTS  OF  LOWKR  Tl-RAK.  5 

but  can  liurdly  be  worked  until  a  proper  and  systematic  drain- 
ajre  has  been  orj^anised. 

A  road,  four  miles  long,  is  being  made  and  will  join  Papan 
to  liatu  Gajah  on  the  Kinta  river. 

Several  other  mines  of  less  importance  are  worked  in  the  suttget  Trmp 
district,  especially  on  the  Sungei  Trap,  where  the  ore  is  found 
in   large  stones  of  nearly  pure  oxide  imbe<lded  in  a  hard  blue 
clay. 

Til'?  Sun<2:oi  Rava  district  is  the  smallest  of  all,  but  at  the  stuiyei  iuy< 
same  time  makes  the  largest  returns  of  tm,  owmg  to  the 
adventurous  and  cnteii^rising  spirit  of  Pt^ngulu  To'  Domba,  who 
attracts  numerous  Chinamen  by  advancing  them  the  necessary 
sums  to  .start  mines  in  his  district.  The  total  Chinese  popula- 
tion amounts  to  G  or  700,  but  many  other  smaller  works  are 
carried  on  by  ilalays. 

The  principal  works  are  situated  in  the  Gopeng  valley.  The  sunveiTejm, 
geological  fonnatiou  is  gi-aiiitic.  At  the  head  of  the  valley  the^wy.'*^*'  ^'* 
wash  lies  under  a  greyish,  yellowish  clay  at  a  depth  of  8  to  9 
feet  from  surface'  ;  it  varies  in  thickness  from  »3  to  4^  feet,  but 
docs  not  ])rcsent  throughout  a  regular  i)ercentage  of  tin-ore, 
it  being  generally  found  in  large  pockets  disseminated  in  the 
wash.  These  pockets  are  very  rich  and  exccc^l  in  quantity  and 
(puility  anything  existing  in  the  best  mines  of  Larut.  Unfor- 
tunately the  extent  of  mining  ground  is  very  limited  in  the 
u[)i)er  ])art  of  the  valley,  and  has  been  very  nearly  worked  out. 
l*V)ur  Kongsis.  numbering  lOO  men,  are  still  at  work,  but  will 
liave  e\hau>ted  their  mines  within  the  next  two  years. 

The  new  mines  latv'ly  oj)ened  in  the  lower  part  of  the  valley 
towards  the  plain  are  getting  on  fairly ;  tlie  Avasli  is  thicker,  but 
not  -o  lii'li  and  deej)er  below  surface.  However,  little  has  bcHjn 
done  yet  to  give  the  ])lain  a  fair  trial,  and  tliere  is  no  reason 
why  it  should  not  improve. 

Kit'W'cn  to  sixteen  Kongsis,  with  a  total  number  of  7  to  800 
coolir-.  are  oci."Ui)ied  at  present  in  tlie  G«^)pong  di-^tiiet.  and  re- 
turning^ >teadily  large  (piantities  ol  tin.  Tlie  produce  for  the 
wt  ek   V  -^^  ''^h  January  to  (itli  February  )  amounted  to  1*^0  pikuls. 


MiNrN<;  in.-TKrr T?s  nr  jLowkk  rfciR.vk. 


frdimtrirr. 


iimti  »uu- 


Tlie  iiiutul  IK  spoilt  oil  elephants  to  Pengkalon  Bam  on  Sungt^i 
RayUt  where  it  h  f^hipped  for  Durian  Sa'biltang,  but  a  better 
mode  of  traiiKj>ort  will  shortly  be  available  when  the  Govern- 
ment ha^  c'Oinpletivl  the  fine  eart-road  which  is  now  being  made 
from  Oopeng  tn  Kota  Baru  on  the  Kinta  river. 

Several  otlier  surface  workt*  have  been  started  among  the 
small  hills  lying; l>etween  Gopeng  and  P^ngkalen  Bam  ;  they  are 
of  but  Ismail  impnrtantx*,  but  they  return  very  pure  ore.  which 
smelts  easily  and  gives  as  much  as  70  katties  of  metal  to  one 
pikul  of  om,  the  jiercentage  lK*ing  consequently  TO  per  cent. 

It  will  Ix*  noticed  tluit,  as  a  rule,  the  surface  miiu-s  knr»\^Ti  by 
the  name  of  "•  Ijaniijung  Works  *'  produce  much  tlcutier  ore 
than  deep  workft,  owing  probably  to  the  fact  that  the  surface 
soil  is  lighter  tlian  the  deeper  wasli,  formed  of  fehlsjjar  and 
quaHx,  and  is  consequently  ea-^ier  to  separate  by  washing  : 
another  reason  is  also  that  in  the  •'  Lampong  Works"  the  minerK 
do  not  generally  smelt  their  (iwn  ore.  but  sell  i1.  and  liave  often 
to  carry  it  to  a  cciricsiderable  distance,  whence  the  utility  of 
taking  greater  pains  in  the  dressing. 

This  district  is  one  of  the  largest,  but  has  been  little  visited 
up  to  now*  Chinamen,  bowTver,  have  just  begun  starting 
works  on  their  own  account,  prinripally  at  Klian  GAnong. 
where  tljc  tin  is  found  depositetl  in  the  fissui^s  and  crevices  of 
the  limestone. 

A  certain  amount  of  tin  is  also  found  in  the  bed  of  the  main 
strtMirn  and  the  natives  in  several  places  work  it  profitably. 

At  Knmiiong  Snudong,  on  the  western  slope  of  BTiijang 
Malaccii,  a  Malay  mine  is  being  worked  on  an  entirely  native 
principle* 

The  ore  is  disseniinattsl  througliout  the  ground,  which  is 
slightly  argillaceous,  but  friable  and  easy  to  wanh. 

Small  canals  have  been  brought  from  the  river  and  run  at 
the  foot  of  the  different  enttiiigB.  The  ground  is  cut  down  and 
tliro^^-u  in  those  canals  and  dressed  like  in  a  flluice-br*x.  the 
height  of  the  face  is  from  10  to  10  feet :  when  the  ground 
ha«  been  stripped  to  the  level  of  the  water,  it  is  divided  into 


MIXING  niSTRK'TS  OF  LOWER  FKKAK.  / 

small  rectangular  lots,  30  feet  long  by  15  wide,  round  whieli 
the  canals  are  made  to  circulate,  these  lots  are  ultimately 
worked  out,  but  not  to  a  greater  depth  than  5  feet  below  the 
water  mark. 

These  mines  are  worked  by  the  owners,  or  by  strangers  who 
obtain  from  them  a  permit  to  dig,  provided  they  remit  one- 
third,  one-sixth,  or  one-half  of  the  product,  according  to  the 
richness  of  the  soil. 

Quite  lately  a  Chinaman  has  come  from  Gopeng  and  started 
a  new  mine,  where  thirty  men  are  employed. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  whole  region  IWng  West  of  Bd- 
jang  Malacca  will  prove  to  be  one  of  the  richest  fields  in  the 
whole  State. 

This  district  is  small,  but  produces  first  quality  ore.  dutticu 

The  most  impoi-tant  works  are  in  the  vicinity  of  Kampong 
Naga  Baru. 

The  formation  is  entirely  granitic,  and  large  quantities  of  ore 
are  found  on  the  surface  of  the  soil,  requiring  but  the  trouble 
to  pick  it. 

The  sand  of  the  river  is  also  verv  rich,  and  manv  inhabitants 
of  the  village  are  employed  in  wasliing  it,  getting  an  average 
of  70  cents  a  day. 

Some  few  ilalays  are  also  employed  in  collecting  tin-ore  in 
the  different  small  "  gullies  "  foimed  by  the  last  ramifications 
of  the  range. 

The  only  large  mine  at  work  in  the  district  belongs  to  a 
Malay,  who  has  let  it  to  a  Kongsi  of  fifty  Chinamen  for  one- 
tenth  of  the  total  produce. 

The  wash  lies  at  a  depth  of  thirty  feet,  and  though  being 
only  two  to  three  feet  thick,  fumislies  better  results  than  in  any 
other  part  of  the  State.  The  ground  is  more  loose  and  easier 
to  dig  than  in  other  districts. 

A  small  amount  of  gold  is  occasionally  found  mixed  with 
the  tin,  but  not  in  payable  quantities,  the  proportion,  however, 
increases  in  the  direction  of  Batang  Padang. 

Judging  by  the  very  large  blocks  of  solid  oxide  which  arc 


8  MINIX<;   IHSTKK  T8  OF  I.OWKK  pAuAK. 

frequently  found  in  the  wash,  as  well  as  on  surface,  tliere  is  no 
<loubt  that  the  Imlos  which  have  produced  this  wonderful 
depo-it  must  be  uncommonly  thick,  and  extend  over  a  consi- 
derable length  of  <.;round  :  the  tin-tield  probably  extends  all 
round  Biljang  Malacca,  between  the  latter  and  the  more  eas- 
tern lange  of  mountains,  and  there  is  no  reason  why  it  should 
not  prove  just  as  rich  as  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Naga  Baru. 

All  indications  Jcad  one  to  believe  that  before  long  this  Chen- 
daiiang  district  will  become  the  most  important  centie  of  pro- 
duction of  the  whole  State. 

Every  effort  ought  to  be  made  to  open  that  part  of  the  coun- 
try. The  Chendaiiang  river  will  never  allow  a  large  traffic, 
whereas  the  IVatang  Padang  river  might  be  cleared  without 
mucli  cost,  and  made  navigable  to  a  steam-launch  drawing  2 
feet  cf  water,  for  at  least  two-thirds  of  the  way  to  Tliappa. 
A  cart  road  that  would  hardly  exceed  'ten  miles  could  tlien  join 
Chendariang  to  the  accessible  part  of  Suugei  Batang  Badang. 
j'fi-  The  mining  fields  of  this  divStrict  are  ^ituated  South  of 
Thappa  at  a  distance  of  two  to  thiee  miles  from  tlie  river. 
They  are  three  in  number.  Changkat  ('humor,  diangkat 
Janka,  and  Klian  Baiu. 
^  Tlie   jrcolotrical  features  of  this  field  have  alieadv  been  mcn- 

tioned.  The  formation  is  a  white  ferruginous  clay  exceedingly 
thick,  resting  on  talc-schist  and  granite.  Tlic  whole  ground, 
up  to  tlie  summit  of  the  hill,  whieli  is  about  loO  i'eei  high,  is 
impregnated  with  tin-ore  in  sufficient  proportion  to  make  it 
payable,  and  the  whole  of  the  stratum  is  being  worked  at  piesent. 
llain  Avater  is  made  tlie  mo>t  of  for  dressing  purposes,  and  is 
collected  in  small  reservoirs  and  ditches  running  in  all 
directions  on  the  surface  of  the  hill.  The  tin  stutl'is  tlirown  in, 
the  tin  remains  at  the  bottom,  whilst  the  refuse  is  carried  away 
by  tlie  current.  AVlien  rain  water  is  scarce,  tlie  soil  is  simi)ly 
taken  to  the  foot  of  ihe  hill  and  washed  in  a  long  canal  whicli 
has  been  diverted  from  the  river. 

The  Chinamen  work  here  on  their  own  account  by  small 
gann-s  of  eit^ht   to  ten   men.   and  the  total  jiopulation  amounts 


MIXING  DISTRICTS  OF  LOWER  P^RAK.  9 

to  about  300  miners.     No  gold  is  found  at  Changkat  Cliumor. 

This  hill  is  situated  a  little  further  to  the  South-east  of  the 
preceding  one. 

The  works  are  only  carried  on  in  the  valley  where  two  Kong-  chanaka 
sis,  numbering  one  hundred  men,  are  working  two  mines  pro- 
vided with  water-wheels. 

In  one  of  the  mines  the  wash  is  found  at  a  depth  of  ten  feet 
below  the  surface,  and  is  from  five  to  six  feet  thick.  It  is  fria- 
ble and  clean  and  gives  good  results.  Small  quantities  of 
gold  are  found  with  the  tin— from  40  to  oo  grains  to  one  pikul 
of  ore. 

In  the  other  mine,  sixty  coolies  are  engaged.  The  wash  is 
six  feet  deep  and  measures  three  feet  in  thickness,  resting  on 
a  false  bottom  of  clay  four  feet  thick  :  below  this  is  a  second 
layer  of  wa.sh  four  feet  in  thickness,  the  total  depth  of  the 
mine  being  seventeen  feet. 

The  first  layer  contains  a  little  tin,  but  no  gold,  whereas  the 
bottom  wash  is  rich  in  tin-ore  and  contains  60  grains  of  the 
precious  metal  to  one  pikul  of  tin  sand. 

Two  furnaces  smelt  the  product  and  no  blast  is  required. 

At  Klian  Baru  four  or  five  small  Kongsis  are  at  work  and  ic"o»»^« 
employ   one    hundred  men.     The  most  consi^icuous  feature  of 
this  small   district  is    the   greater  proportion    of  gold  found 
in  the  wash,  averaging  260  grains  to  one  pikul  of  ore. 

Most  of  the  tin-fields  in  tlie  vicinity  of  Tapa  have  been 
worked  since  a  long  period  of  time,  and  may  be  considered  at 
j>resent  as  pretty  well  exhausted.  New  researches  must  now 
be  directed  towards  the  upper  part  of  the  river,  at  the  foot  of 
the  Batang  Padang  range,  where  new  deposits  will  probably 
be  found. 

The  general  deductions  to  bo  drawn  from  this  rapid  sketch 
of  the  mining  conditions  in  this  wonderful  little  country  are 
sufficiently  e^'ident. 

In  all  the  districts,  miuinjj:  i^  still  in  a  state  of  infancv.  a  few  OMBrai 
small   centres  have  been  exhausted,   but  they  form  but  a  very 
trifling   portion    of  the   country.     New   fields   are    constantly 
being  discovered  and  there  remains  to  establisli  between  them 


10  MIMN(i  DISTUICTH  OF  LOWER  PlllRAK. 

and  the  main  rivers  proper  means  of  commmiieation. 

A  good  deal  has  already  been  done,  and  well  done,  to  that 
elfeet,  and  it  tlirows  great  credit  on  the  Government  of  tlic  State. 
The  Kinta  River  is  cleared,  or  very  neai-Iy  so,  as  far  as  Kotu 
Baru.  In  a  very  sliort  time  it  will  be  accessible  to  a  steam- 
launcli  as  far  as  Batu  Gajali.  The  good  efiect  of  such  work 
has  already  manifested  itself  not  only  through  a  greater  influx 
of  mining  population,  but  also  in  a  commercial  point  of  view. 

Excellent  roads  will  soon  join  the  two  important  districco  of 
Gopeng  and  Pa])an  to  Sungei  Kinta  whicli  is  the  great  artery 
of  the  country,  and  give  them  a  new  impulse. 

A  deal  of  good  might  also  be  done  if  the  Government  took 
in  hand  the  draining  of  certain  districts,  which,  until  then,  vm\ 
only  be  superficially  worked. 

The  great  fault  with  Chinamen,  and  especially  ilalaysy  does 
not  lie  so  much  in  their  defective  method  of  working  as  in 
their  inability  to  organise  a  proper  draining  system  that  will 
carry  away  the  .surface  water. 

The  disastrous  consequence  is  that  most  of  the  mines  are 
only  half  worked  out,  but  sufficiently  however  to  render  it 
impossible  and  unprofitable  to  others  to  resume  the  works  at  a 
future  period.  Considerable  quantities  of  ore  are  consequently 
abandoned  and  lost  for  ever. 

The  Government  would  amply  recover  such  expenditure, 
for  the  working  out  of  the  country  is  a  Avoik  of  time  and  not 
of  a  few  years  as  will  be  sliown  by  the  following  figures.  The 
total  area  of  the  eiulit  minin<»;  districts  in  TiOwer  Perak  can  he 
estimated  at  1,200  square  miles,  or  7(j8,000  acres,  and  it  can 
safely  be  stated  that  our  acre  in  one  It  and  red  is  actual  alluvial 
mining  ground,  oflcring  thus  a  total  **  surface  utile  "  of  7,680 
acres,  which,  under  veiy  ordinary  circumstances,  will  alibrd 
profitable  work  to  '25,000  miners  for  the  next  hundred  years. 

'2Stli  Frhnmnj,  l8Sl. 


THE 

FOLKLORE  OF  THE  MAUY8. 

BY 

W.  E.  MAXWELL. 


*•  Thcru  is  nothing  that  clings  longer  to  a  race  than  the  religious 
••  i'jiith  in  which  it  hu«  been  nurtured.  Indeed,  it  is  impossible  for 
••  any  niintl  that  is  not  thoroughly  scientific  to  cast  off  entirely  the 
••  rt'ligious  forms  of  thought  in  which  it  has  grown  to  maturity. 
**  Hence,  in  everj^  peoi)le  that  has  received  the  impression  of  for- 
••  eign  beliefs,  we  find  that  the  latter  do  not  expel  and  supersede 
••  tlie  older  religion,  but  are  engrafted  on  it,  blend  with  it,  or 
••  uverlii*  it.  Observances  are  more  easily  abandoned  than  ideas, 
*'  and  even  Avhen  idl  the  external  fonns  of  the  alien  faith  have  been 
*  l)ut  on,  and  few  vestiges  of  the  indigenous  one  remain,  the  latter 
"  still  retains  its  vitality  in  the  mind,  and  powerfully  colours  or 
'corrupts  tlie  former.  The  actual  religion  of  a  people  is  thus  of 
**  great  ethnograi>hic  interest,  and  demands  a  minute  and  searching 
*'  observati(>n.  No  other  facts  relating  to  rude  tribes  are  more 
"  difticult  of  ascertainment  or  more  often  elude  enquiry."**  The 
general  principle  stated  by  Logan  in  the  passage  just  quoted 
receives  remarkable  illustration  from  a  close  investigation  of  the 
folklore  and  superstitious  beliefs  of  the  Malays.  Two  successive 
religious  changes  have  taken  place  among  them,  and  wlien  we  have 
succeeded  in  identifying  the  vestiges  of  Brahmanism  wijich  under- 
lie ilic  extenial  forms  (^f  tJie  faith  of  Muliammad,  long  cstablisiicd 
in  all  Malay  kingdoms,  we  are  only  half-way  through  our  task, 
lliere  vet  remain  the  powerful  influences  of  the  still  earlier  indi- 
genous faith  to  be  noted  and  accoxmted  for.  Just  as  the  Buddhists 
i»f  Ceylon  tuni,  in  times  of  sickness  and  danger,  not  to  the  consola- 


•  Low A>'— Journal  of  the  Indiau  Arcliipclago,  IV.,  673. 


12  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  MALAYB. 

tions  oftered  by  the  creed  of  Buddha,  but  to  the  2)ropitiatiuii  of  Uie 
demons  feared  and  reverenced  by  their  early  progenitors,  and  jiwt 
as  the  Burmese  and  Tahdngs,  tliough  Buddhists,  retain  in  fiiD 
force  the  whole  of  the  J^at  superetition,  so  among  the  Malays, 
in  spite  of  centuries  which  have  passed  since  the  establishment  of 
an  alien  worahip,  the  Muhammadan  peasant  may  be  found  invoking 
the  protection  of  Hindu  gods  against  the  spirit*  of  evil  with  whick 
his  primitive  faith  has  i>eoplod  all  natural  objects. 

An  exposition  of  the  cliicf  characteristics  of  demon- worship,  a> 
it  still  lingers  among  the  Malays,  is  a  work  requiring  some  research 
and  labour.  Its  very  existence  is  scarcely  known,  and  there 
are  not  probably  luany  Englishmen  Avho  have  witneissed  the 
frantic  dances  of  the  PaicaiKj,  or  listened  to  the  chant  and  drum 
of  the  Bidn  beside  the  bed  of  some  sick  or  dying  pei*8on.  In  tlic 
present  i)aper,  a  corner  is  lifted  of  the  veil  of  Muhaiumadanisui, 
belund  the  dull  uniformity  of  which,  few.  even  among  tliose  wbo 
knoAv  Malays  well,  have  cared  to  look,  and  an  attempt  is  made  to 
select  from  the  folklore  of  the  }»easantrv  a  few  popular  customs 
and  superstitions,  some  of  which  had  their  origin  in  the  beliefs  of 
the  pre-Mulianmiadan  period. 

The  Malay  language  itself,  abounding  as  it  does  in  wonis  derived 
from  or  impoi-ted  direct  from  Sanskrit,  offers  coi)ious  materials  for 
illustrating  the  i)rogress  of  Hindu  influences  in  this  pai*t  of  the 
world.  To  the  evidence  thus  furnished,  the  corroborative  testi- 
mony afforded  by  the  savings  and  legends  of  the  people  is  an 
important  addition. 

Birds. 

Ideas  of  various  characters  are  as.soeiated  by  Malays  with  binls 
of  different  kinds,  and  many  of  their  favourite  similes  ai*e  fuiiiish- 
ed  by  the  feathered  world.  The  peacock  strutting  in  the  jungle, 
the  argus-pheasant  culling  on  th<-  mountain  i)eak.  the  hoot  of  tht* 
owl,  and  the  cry  of  the  night-jar,  have  all  suggested  comimrisons  of 
various  kinds,  which  are  embodied  in  tiie  proverbs  of  the  people.** 
The  Malay  is  a  keen  observer  of  natunr,  and  his  illu.st rations,  dniwn 
from  such  sources,  are  generally  ju^t  and  oi'ten  j»oetical. 

*  Malay  rrovorbs— Jounml  of  the  Roval  Aeiatif  Societv  (  Straita  Brunch  ), 
No3.  4,  72,  73,  93. 


FOLKLORE  OF  THE  MALAT8.  13 

The  snpemfttural  bird  Gerda  (Ganida,  the  eagle  of  Vishnu),  who 
figures  frequently  in  Malay  romances,  is  dimly  known  to  the 
Malay  peasant.  If,  during  the  day,  the  sun  is  suddenly  overcast 
by  clouds  and  shadow  succeeds  to  brilliancy,  the  P6rak  Malay  w-ill 
•ay  "  Gerthi  is  spreading  out  his  wings  to  dry."  *  Talcs  are  told, 
too,  of  other  fabulous  birds — thejintai/fi,  which  is  never  seen,  though 
its  note  is  hoard,  and  wliich  announces  tlic  approach  of  rain ;  f  and 
the  chandratrasi  wliich  has  no  feet.  The  cliandraicast  lives  in  the 
air,  au«l  is  constantly  on  the  wing,  never  descending  to  earth  or 
alightiug  on  a  tree.  1  ts  young  even  are  produced  without  i\io  neces- 
sity of  touching  the  earth.  Tiie  egg  is  allowed  to  drop,  and  as  it  nears 
*the  earth  it  bui-sts  and  the  young  bird  appeal's  fully  developed. 
The  note  of  the  chaudnncnsi  may  often  bo  heard  at  night,  but 
never  by  day,  and  it  is  lucky,  sny  the  Malays,  to  halt  at  a  spot 
Avhen>  it  is  heard  calling. 

There  is  an  allusion  to  this  mythical  bird  in  a  common  paw/wn — 
a  kintl  of  erotic  stanza  verj'  popular  among  the  Malays  : — 

Chaudrawani  hnrong  sakti 

Sangat  herhn-ourj  didalam  mean. 
Gondii  ijnlana  didalam  hatt, 

Sahan  tidak  intniavdang  /n«».J 

Xt>ctunial  birds  are  generally  considered  ill-omened  all  over  the 
worJil,  and  popular  superstition  amongthe  Malays  fosters  a  prejudice 
against  one  species  of  owl.  If  it  happens  to  alight  and  hoot  near 
a  house,  the  inmates  sny  significantly  that  there  will  soon  be  "tear- 
ing of  cloth"  (koijah  I'opau)  for  a  shroud.  'J'his  does  not  apply  to 
till'  small  owl  called ^NHf/f/o^*,  which,  as  the  moon  rises,  mayoften.be 
heard  to  emit  a  soft,  plaintive  note.  The  note  of  the  punggok  is 
admired  by  the  ^Malays,  Avho  suppose  it  to  be  sighing  for  the  moon, 
and  find  in  it  an  aj)t  simile  for  a  desponding  lover. 


•  (ifrda  mertinmur  kf'pnh-uia. 

t  jAtkmua  JintatfH  mfi-nanti-kan   hujan  —  As  i\\cjinfaj/if  awaits  the  rain — is  a 
|.i-or«»rhial  «<)niilo  lor  a  state  of  anxitty  and  tlos])Onch'ncj. 
Jiniaifn^jatnifH  (Sanskrit),  a  fabulous  vulture. 
X  Tlie  ch  and  ramus  I  ^  bird  of  power, 
N  rloHplj  hidden  amid  the  clouds. 
Anxiety  reigns  in  my  heart, 
Ksi  h  day  that  I  nee  not  my  love. 


u 


FOtKLOEE   OF   THR  MALAYI?. 


The  baherek^  or  hlrtk^hirlk^  imot^icr  noctnrnr^l  liiiJ.  is  ;ihfirbiii^r 
of  misforttmo.  Tkis  bird  is  suid  to  fiy  in  Hook^  at  ni^lit ;  it  h.ia  i 
peculiar  noto,  and  a  passitig  flock  makes  a  good  deal  of  iioitte.  If 
those  bii*ds  are  Lenrd  jiassiiig,  tln^  lV*mk  peti^rmt  bringn  ont  a 
^i^mjkahin  (a  woodL*u  plaltiT  ou  whioli  spieeH  an?  gron^id)  ami  boaU 
it  with  aknifo  or  other  doiUL'stio  iiteiisil,  calling  out  lus  h©  doee  w): 
^^Netii'hhQwa  Jtati-nia'  ('■  Givat-^raudrather,  hriiiji  ur  thfir  lio?irtJs  ""•. 
This  itt  au  allusion  to  thu  belief  that  the  bird  haltcrd:  iii<*a  iu  tin' 
train  of  the  Spectre  lluntbuian  (hftt*fn  jicmhuntj.  who  nmm^ 
Malaiy  forests  %vith  scvenil  ghostly  d(>j^%  tmd  whose  ai»[KnirHn(*e  ii 
the  forerunner  of  disease  or  deatli.  ''  Bring  ns  thi'ir  liearta"  i»  a 
mode  of  asking  for  some  of  his  gann^,  and  it  is  iioped  that  tlic 
request  will  delude  the  hanin  pnnhurn  into  the  belief  tlnit  llw 
appHcaiiLH  are  ra^if/ai^  or  followers,  of  his,  and  that  he  will,  their* 
fore,  sp tie  the  houBebdd. 

The  bahi'rek^  which  liies  with  the  wild  hunt,  beai*8  a  striking 
resemblance  to  the  white  owl,  Totosd,  the  nun  who  broke  her  viwn 
an<l  now  mingles  her  "tutu*'  with  t!ie  ^*hnlim"  of  the  WiM 
Huntsman  of  the  Hartz,*^ 

The  legend  of  the  Spectre  Iluntfinian  is  thus  told  by  the  Vvrnk 
Malay 8  i — 

In  former  days,  at  Katapang,  in  Sumatra,  there  livoil  a  man 
whoso  wife,  during  her  pregnancj*,  was  f^eized  with  a  violcrtit 
hmging  for  the  meat  of  the  pt'laudok  (  moufcie-dcer  )•  J?«t 
it  Wiia  no  ordinary  pehintlok  that  kUu  wanted.  She  ini*iMed 
that  it  ehould  be  a  doe,  big  with  male  olfsprtng^  and  elu'  badr 
her  husbmid  go  and  seek  in  the  jtnigle  for  what  she  wanted 
The  man  tofik  his  weapons  and  dogs  imd  started,  hat  his  r[ne*^t  wa* 
fnntless,  for  he  hml  misundoi-fitood  las  wile^s  injunctions,  and  wlmt 
he  souglit  was  a  bnek  pchnufokf  big  with  male  onKpring',  an  un- 
heard of  pmdig>'.  Day  and  night  he  hunted,  shiying  innmnend»l^ 
mnnse-deer,  wldeh  he  threw  away  on  finding  that  they  ilid  nol 
ftdfil  the  conditions  required.  He  had  sworn  a  ftolenm  oath  m 
leaving  homo  that  lie  would  not  return  ini8Uc?eeHKAil,  sn  ht* 
became  a  regular  denizen  of  the  forest,  eating  Mie  Hesh  and  ilnrik* 
ing  the  blood  of  the  animals  wliich  he  slew,  nnd  pujvuing  night  an)l 
day  his  fruitless  seareh.     At  length  he  said  to  himself :  "I  hiiti* 


•  D»wa  of  History,  p.  171. 


FCH.KLOKE    OF   THE    MALAY8.  lo 

"liuutetl  tho  whulc  earth  ovor  without  fiiulin<;  what  I  want;  it  is 
'*  now  time  to  try  tlie  firmament."  So  he  liolloa'd  on  his  dogs 
thron<;h  tho  sky,  Avhile  lie  walked  helow  on  tho  earth  looking  up 
at  them,  and  after  a  long  time,  the  hunt  still  being  nnsuccessfnl, 
the  hack  of  his  head,  from  constantly  g^/ing  upwards,  became  fixed 
to  his  back,  and  he  Avas  no  h)ngcr  able  !<►  look  down  at  the  earth. 
One  day,  a  leaf  from  the  tn-e  called  iSV  Limhak  fell  on  his  throat 
and  took  root  there  and  a  stnught  shoot  grew  upwards  in  front  of 
his  face.  In  this  state  he  still  hunts  through  ]Malay  forests,  urging 
on  his  dogs  as  they  hunt  througli  tlie  sky.  with  his  gaze  evermore 
turned  upwanls. 

His  wife,  wln)m  h«-  had  left  behind  when  h(^  started  on  tho  fatnl 
chase,  wjis  delivered  in  \\\n:  time  of  two  eliildren — a  boy  and  a  girl. 
AVhen  they  were  old  enough  toplay  Avith  other  children,  it  chanced 
one  day  that  the  boy  ([uarrelled  with  the  child  of  a  neighbour  with 
whom  he  wjis  j>laying.  The  latter  reproached  him  with  his  father  s 
fate,  ofwhi<*li  the  cliild  ha<l  hitherto  been  ignorant,  say ing :  "Thou 
**  art  like  thy  father,  who  has  become  an  evil  spirit,  ranging  the 
**  forests  day  and  night  and  eating  and  drinking  no  man  knows  how. 
'•  (Jiot  thou  t<»  thy  father.''  Then  the  boy  ran  ciying  to  his  mother 
and  related  what  had  been  said  to  him.  **  Do  not  crj-,"  said  she,  "  it 
*•  istnie,  alas  I  that  thy  father  has  become  a  sj>irit  of  evil.*'  On  this 
the  boy  cried  all  the  more,  and  begged  to  be  allowed  to  join  his 
father.  His  mother  yielded  at  last  to  his  entreaties,  and  told  him 
the  name  of  his  father  and  the  names  of  tlie  dogs.  He  miglit  bo 
known,  she  said,  by  his  habit  of  gazing  fixedly  at  the  sky  and  by 
his  four  weapons — a  blow-pipe  (  sidnpitau  ),  a  spear,  a  kris,  and  a 
«w'ori\  (  kirtcantj  J.  *' And,  "  added  slie,  '*  av hen  thou  hearest  the 
**  hunt  approaching,  call  upon  him  and  the  dog's  by  name  and  repeat 
*•  thy  own  name  and  mine  so  that  he  may  know  thee." 

The  lx»y  entered  the  forest,  and,  after  he  had  walked  some 
way,  met  an  ^A^\  man,  who  asked  him  whrre  he  was  going.  **  I 
"go  to  join  my  father."  said  the  lad.  **  If  thou  findest  him,"  said 
:be  oI«l  ni.ni.  '';j.sk  him  where  he  has  put  my  eliisel  which  he  b(>r- 
••  i-owi'd  from  uw."  This  the  l^oy  jjromisnl  to  do.  and  eontiniu^<l  his 
jiinrney.  After  lir  had  gone  a  long  way,  he  heard  sounds  lik(^ 
those  iniXiU-  by  jx-oplr  engaged  in  hunting.  As  they  appniached, 
ji«*    n'p4>at<'d    tlic*    naiiH'K    w]ii«']i     liis    inothi-r    had    told    him.    and 


10  FOLKLORE  OF  THK  MALAYS. 

immediately  found  himself  face  to  face  with  his  father.  The 
hunter  demanded  of  him  who  he  was,  and  the  child  repeated 
all  that  his  motlier  had  told  him,  not  forgetting  th6  message 
of  the  old  man  ^ibout  the  chisel.**  Then  the  hunter  said : 
**  Truly  thou  art  my  son.  Ab  for  the  chisel  it  is  true  that  when 
'*  I  started  fn>m  house  I  was  in  the  middle  of  shaping  some  Ijamhoos 
*•  to  make  stops  for  tlio  lionso.  T  put  tlio  cliisol  inside  one  of  the 
"  bamboos.  Take  it  and  return  it  tc»  the  owner.  Koturn  now  and  take 
"  care  of  thy  mother  and  sister.  As  for  Ir-  who  reproached  thee*, 
"  hereafter  we  will  repay  liini.  I  will  oat  his  heart  and  drink  his 
"  blood,  so  shall  he  hv.  rewarded."  From  that  time  forward  tho 
Spectre  Huntsman  has  afflicted  mankind,  and  man}'  are  those  whom 
he  has  destroyed.  Boforo  disnnssin^  his  son,  ho  desired  him  tn 
warn  all  his  kindred  never  to  use  Immboo  for  making  steps  for  a 
house  and  never  to  hang  eh»thes  to  dry  from  i>ol(*s  stuck  in  between 
the  joists  supporting  tlio  floor,  and  thus  jutting  out  at  right  angles 
with  a  hou«e,t  *'lost."  said  ho,  "  1  shouM  strike  against  such  ynAcri 
"  as  I  walk  along.''  *'  Further,"  he  eontinuod,  **  when  ye  hear  tiie 
"  note  of  the  hin\  hlril'-hirik  at  night,  ye  will  know  that  I  am  walk- 
"  ing  near.'*  Then  the  boy  returned  to  his  mother  and  deliverotl  to 
her  and  to  all  their  kindred  the  injunctions  of  the  lost  man.  One 
account  says  that  the  woman  folhjwod  her  spectre  husband  to  the 
foi'cst,  where  she  joins  in  the  chase  with  him  to  this  day,  and  that 
they  have  there  children  born  in  the  woods.  The  first  boy  and 
girl  retained  their  human  form,  aceording  to  this  aeeonnt.  but  some 
Pawangs  say  that  the  whole  family  are  in  tln^  fnrest  with  th<' 
father. 


•  The  cpistKlc  of  the  chij^rl,  which  here  seems  to  l>o  mean i unless,  eonnects  tbis 
l«»pcml  with  the  behefa  of  the  Bwrnks  and  of  tlie  Balimse  rejinnlinjr  earthquakes. 
If  an  earthquake  oceuni,  tlie  Bntnk  mils  out  Sohui  (  the  handle  ot:i  chisel),  in 
alhision  to  the  chisel  of  Butara  Guru,  which  wns  broken  during:  the  rreatinn  of  the 
world  when  a  raft  was  beini:  made  for  tlie  sup|v>rt  <»f  rlje  eartli.  See.  Kuwi  l,:ui- 
^ua^and  Litcrataro,  Van  dku  Tftk.  Journsil  of  (he  Koval  AsijiticSoeietv,  XIII., 
X.  S.,  Pait  I.,  p.  60. 

t  In  explanation  of  thi^,  it  mav  be  nere»i>arv  to  remark  that  Malnv  hon«e«  are 
huilt  on  wooden  posts,  po  that  tho  floor  \^  raised  off  tlie  ground  to  a  luM^hi 
varring  from  three  to  six  fVet.  A  hori/imtal  pole,  wedj^ed  into  the  framework  «»f 
the  flo)r  fnmi  the  outside.  Moidd  thut«  >^tiek  out  nt  ri;.'ht  an;:h":  to  tin*  horiM^  and 
obslrm't  a  jwisj^er-bv. 


FOLKLORE    OF    TUK    31  ALA  IS.  17 

XuiiKToiih  imiutniy  or  clmrms,  agaiuHt  tiic  evil  influence  of  the 
AVild  Huntsman  are  in  use  anion*^  the  PavvangB,  or  medicine-men, 
of  Perak.  These  are  repeated,  accompanied  by  appropriate  cere- 
monies, when  the  disease  from  Avhich  some  sick  person  is  suffering 
lias  b«?en  tnioed  to  an  encounter  with  the  hantu  pemhuru. 

The  following  may  serve  as  a  specimen  : — 

Bi'Smi'lUthi-r-rahindai'i'nihim, 

Es'salaiun  ' airy k am  Hei  Si  Jldi  laid  Malt  Jadah, 

Pcnji  burn  ka-viiuba  Ranchah  Mahaug. 

Kntapanfj  uama  bukit-nia. 

Si  Lnngaat  nama  aujing-nia, 

Si  Kumbamj  uama  anjing-nia, 

Si  Nibottfj  naina  anjing-uia. 

Si  Piatas  nama  anjiug-nia^ 

Si  Ai'H'Arii  nama  anjing-nia, 

Timiang  Bain  nama  ^Mmj>//<o/-i</f/, 

fjankapuri  nam(t  lembing-nia^ 

Singha-bnana  nama  mata-nia, 

Pi  fan  rant  panjang  nlu 

Akan  pemblah  pinang  berbnln. 

Jni'lah  pisan  raut  dtnpada  Maharaja  (Jnru, 

Akan  pemblah  prut  hantn  pembnru. 

Aku  tahu  asal  angkau  mnla  meujadi  oraug  Katapang. 

Pnlang-lah  angkan  ka  rimba  Panchah  Mahang. 

Jangan  angkau  meniakat-meniakit  pada  tuboh  badan-ku, 

"  In  the  name  of  God,  the  Compassionate,  the  Merciful, 
Peace  be  on  thee,  O  Si  Jidi  husband  of  Mah  Jadah. 

Go  thou  and  Inmt  in  tlie  forest  of  Riinchah  Mahang. 

Katapang  is  the  name  of  tliy  hill, 

Si  Languid  is  the  name  of  thy  dog, 

.S7  Knmbang  is  the  name  of  tliy  dog, 

Si  Xiboug  is  the  name  of  thy  dog. 

Si  Pintaa  is  the  name  of  thy  dog, 

Si  ArU'Aru  is  the  name  of  thy  dog, 

Timiang  Bala  is  the  name  of  thy  blow-pipe, 

Lankopuri  is  the  name  of  thy  spear, 


18  KOLKI.OKK   OF    TllK   MALAYS. 

SimjIia-bHuna  is  the  name  of  its  blade. 

The  peoling-knife  with  a  long  liuudle 

Is  to  split  in  twain  tlio  fibrous  betol-nut ; 

Here  is  a  knife  from  ]^  [aha  raj  a  Guru 

To  cleave  the  bowels  of  tlie  lluuter-Spirit. 

1  know  the  orij^in  from  which  thou  springest, 

0  man  uT  Katapang. 

Cret  thee  back  to  the  forest  of  llanchah  Mahang. 

Afflict  not  my  body  Avith  pain  or  ilisoase."*^ 

In  chaiins  intended  to  guard  liim  who  repeat**  them,  or  who 
wears  them  written  on  paper,  against  the  evil  influences  of  the 
Spectre  Huntsmauf  the  names  of  the  dogs,  weaiHuis,  &c.,  constantly 
vary.  Tlie  origin  of  the  dreaded  demon  is  always,  however, 
ascribed  to  Katnpang  in  Sumatra.  TJiis  superstition  strikingly 
resembles  the  European  legends  of  the  Wild  lluntsnuin,whosc8houtj< 
the  trendding  peasants  hear  above  the  storm.  It  is,  no  doubt,  of 
Aryan  origin,  and,  coming  to  the  l*eninsula  from  Sumati'a,  seems  to 
corroborate  existing  evidence  tending  to  shew  that  it  is  partly 
through  Sumatra  that  the  Veninsula  iuis  received  Aryan  myths  and 
Indian  phraseology.  A  sui)erstitious  prc^j  udiee  ag-jiinst  the  nse  ofbam- 
boo  in  making  a  step-ladder  for  a  ^Falay  house  and  against  drj'ing 
clothes  outside  a  house  on  i)oles  stuck  into  the  framework,  exists 
in  full  force  among  the  Pcrak  Malays.  The  note  of  the  birtk-hirlk 
at  night,  telling  as  it  does  of  the  approach  of  the  huutti  pemburti, 
is  listenetl  to  with  the  utmost  dread  and  misgiving.  The  Bataks 
in  Sumatra  call  this  bird  by  the  same  name — hirlk-blrik.  It  is 
noticeable  that  in  Batak  legends  regarding  the  creation  of  the 
world,  the  origin  of  mankind  is  ascribed  to  P/f/r/-0r/rt-7i/t/<iw,  the 
daughter  of  2^<(<«r«-6r«r«,  who  descended  to  the  earth  with  a  white 
owl  and  a  doy.  If, 


♦  See  a  similar  charm,  for  protection  against  this  spirit,  in  use  among  one  of 
the  wild  tribes  of  the  peninsula,  Journal  of  the  Indian  Archepelago,  I.,  318.  In 
the  chann  given  in  the  text  the  names  of  tlie  forest,  dogs  and  blow-pipe  are 
MalajT,  Lanicnpuri  is  the  Sanskrit  name  for  the  island  of  Ceylon,  and  Singha- 
buana  seems  to  be  eomposeil  of  two  i^anskrit  words  meaning  "  lion"  and  "  world." 

t  Four  or  five  dill'erent  versions  arc  in  my  possession. 

J  Maesdbn— llistorjjr  of  Sumatra,  38G.  Au  imperfect  version  of  the  story  uf 
the  hfinttt  piutburn  is  to  be  found  in  1>E  liACkEB'sX  Arvhipe!  ImUen, 


rXiLKLuIti:   l)V    Title    .HALA\:!(. 


Ill 


The  0ttporstih<>h8  nhoiii  hrmgcs  arc  of  iutiriit*'  uiiiiihur  mid  variety. 

Il  ib  aulucky  to  placo  tLc  ladder  or  stcpn^  which  furm  tho  approach 

n  Miilfiy  hoimo,  in  such  n  |»o8ition  that  anc  of  the  main  rafterw  of 

b«  roof  18  exactly  over  tho  centre  of  them,     (Juarroln  or  ti|^htinj^ 

the  h<»nhr  will  certainly  Im*  tho  rctiiilu     In  t^ole^tiug  timhcr  for 

tipri^hU  of  a  IMalny  houisc  caiv  muBt  bo  taken  to  reject  any 

Dg  which  i&  imltotcil    liy  the   prci*sHrc  of  any  panmitic  creeper 

rhich   may   have  wotmd   round   it  when    it  wa,^  a  living*  tne.     A 

ig  *o  marke<l,  if  used  in  Inuldini^  a  hou»e^  exercises  an  unfavoura- 

Ji*  influence  in  child- birth.  ]>rotnicting  delivcr^^  and  endanr^ering 

\u*  lives  of  mother  nn<l  ehiM-     Many  precautious  must  be  taken  to 

Lianl  aguinwt  evil   influences   ut'  a  niniilar  kind,  when  one  of  the 

Jimieji  of  a  house  is  expecting  tu  become  a  mother.     No  one  niny 

'ciivide  the  houKC '*    {hi^lah   rumah^)  that  in,  go  in   at  the  fnmt 

kyjT  and  out  by  the  back,  or  r/rr  rt^rfid^  nor  may   any  ;^ieNt  or 

tranger  Ik;  entertained   in  the  house  for  one  tn^ht  only  ;  he  Tuu«t 

lie  detained  for  a  8«*con»l  night   U>  eoiM|»lete  an  i»ven  period.     IT 

no  ecliptie  occurs,  tlie  woman  on  whose  aceotnit   thes*e  ob^iervanfx*^ 

are  nt^ceftjsary   must  be   taken   into  the  iHtmHtjfjn    {  kitchen  )  anil 

ced  beneath  the  hhelf  ov  phitform  (para)  on  whieli  tlie  dom**^. 

utensils  are   kejit.     A  ^poon  is  put  into  her  hand*     If  these 

^*cantiou«  are  not  taken,  the  child,  wben  lK>rn,  will  be  deformeiL 

Til  trip  on  the  wtepHy  or  to  knock  one*a  hemi  afjjjunnt  the  lintel 

Jay  door-ivays  aw  always  inconveniently  lowj   on    leaving  a 

rni*i\  in  wnlneky,  and  if  tiie  pei-^jn  to  whuiu  ihi^  happeuw  h  ht^irt- 

Eig  njmii  any  bubine^H,  it  mu.st  be  [HiHtptmedy  and  he   must  stay  at 

for   the   accidents   mentioned    fnrbode    death.     It    is   abo 

liteky  to  start  on  a  journey  when  itiin  In  falling,   for  the  min 

i^ii^^anifrr  mfita  (tear?*)* 

It  let  nnlncky   for  any  <uie  tu  ^tand  wiilj  his  arms  it*sting  on  the 

I  of  a  ladder  goin^  up  in  a  house  lor  the  purpone  of  tidking  to 

i^#*  of  the  inmatoH.     The  reaRi*u  18.  tliat  if  a  corjii^e  is  earned  out  of 

lie  houj^e,   tht^re  mubt  be  a  man  below  in  this  position  to  receive  it, 

Po  msKUiua  this  attidudo  uuneee*s«arilyt  therefore,  is  to  wish  for  a 

111  the  family  (menytuoh  hap). 

Lang  KAIL 
The  Molaytj  diare  with  mcst  other  EaBtem  Uiitionb  tlic  eupctbii* 


IB 


r«»LKr-<UM:  or   iiif  mai,v^s. 


Sllitjittt'ltihltid  is  lUv  liMllJt-'  ni'  lU  bUilr. 

Tho  pe<  ling-kitift*  witU  u  lung  Imndtc 

Is  til  «]>Iit  in  twain  tlif  fiUmuK  l>eti'Uiiut : 

llei*e  if*  a  kuile  t'muk  ^[alianija  ilnrn 

To  clea vo  th e  I  k> w  els  o  f  tl  le  1 1  u  1 1 1 1 '  r  -  S j » I  r i  t . 

1  kinnr  tljt?  nnpti  IVoui  wlik'Ij  rlmn  .sjaingol, 

O  umii  <  I'  Rjituiiaiig. 

Gt'i  thet*  bade  to  tiiL*  To  rust  nf  llaucliali  Mai  mug. 

AfHiet  not  iiiv  liotly  with  ]>ain  nr  (IjsivHt*/'*'** 

111  eliaiiUii  iuLenvleil  !o  ,^iianl  Ijiiii  who  lepoath  tlii'in,  or  who 
wear«  thrjiii  wivitU'ii  orj  paper,  against  the  evil  iiiliucuccs  of  the 
8pectro  Jluiit^sJiiauf  thi3  names  ufllic  dot(«,  weapons,  ttc*,  coiiatAntly 
vury.  TIjc  nrighi  of  ihv  drcailtd  iU*nn»n  Ik  alwaywj  however* 
ttsuril>e<l  t(»  Kalapan^ii^  hi  ISinnatra.  This  Htqicrstition  strikingly 
rt'M  lulih's  rln'Knro|M'nn  h'^^O'l^  oftht^  ^\  ilrl  lIuntsiiKin,  w  hone  sIkhU^ 
the  tronil^liii;^  peasjint?*  h<.ar  nhnv  tUv  storm.  It  jk,  no  ilunLt,  of 
Arynu  orij^in,  ami,  coniin;*-  to  the  Prnin^nla  from  Sumatra,  Heenni  !*> 
coi'iiobonito  exinting  eviilenue  tending'  to  show  that  it  it*  partly 
thnni*;*h  Sumatra  that  the  PcMon^iila  has  reeeiveO  Aryan  niythn  and 
Indian  phraHL'ulMgy*  A superf^titious prejudice  a^^ainst the  nse  orbani- 
b<in  ill  making  a  KtL*i>*ladder  iVir  a  Malay  hmiiie  and  aj^^niiist  drying 
clothes  nntside  a  hoUKe  on  poles  t<tnek  into  the  frame  work,  exist?* 
infuU  foree  amon;;^  the  Ptrak  Malays.  TJie  note  f»f  the  hiiik-hirik 
ftt  nigbt,  telling  as  it  does  of  the  appruaeh  of  the  hnitiu  ptmhurn, 
IH  listened  to  with  the  utmost  dread  and  mingiving.  Iliu  Butakt* 
ill  Sumatni  eali  tins  bird  by  the  same  nama—birU-'biitk,  It  \» 
noticoalde  that  in  Ihitak  h-gends  regarding  th«3  ereation  of  the 
worhl,  the  origiu  of  mankind  ts  aHcnl>ed  to  Ptttri'Oria-Hnlniiy 
danghter  oi*  lUftant-Ofhn,  who  deseended  tu  the  earth  with  a  wki 
otcl  (titd  H  diuj,  I 


•  See  a  sinulin"  chtimi,  for  pmieetion  ngniust  this  <|nr!frj  in  n*p  nmong  one  of 
tlie  wilei  tribea  of  iho  peuinifum.  Journal  of  tlip  ladiHii  Archt'|}eliigo,  I.,  31S.  In 
Hie  elm  rill  given  in  Ihp  tcit  the  ruimcsi  *iif  tJie  fun^^t,  d<3^:4  und  blow-pijM?  !ipi» 
Mui^ft  Ltit^hijittri  ii  tin- t^iia-lirLt  imun-  ihr  the  ishnid  i^f  LVjloa,  smd  6Viij7Aa' 
bH4ffta  acmas  to  be  cofnjjo^ed  ot  Uvq  S^anakrit  word^  ininusiig  "  liun*'  mid  "  %*orlfL** 

t  Four  or  live  tiiOrmit  vcrsiuUB  arc  in  my  jjoii^esbiuii. 

J  MABsnitN— H'sixiry  of  i^umiLlm,  aHd.  Aa  iiiiiMTl'ici  vtmwu  t>f  the  story  uf 
tbo  ftanitt  pt)nbHrif  in  lu  be  foaad  m  hz  UiCkEB'e  L  Arch'^rt  Imiim.  _■ 


FOLKLORE    OF    THE   MALAYS.  21 

(lifierent  (funlifi<at  ions  are  attributed.  Good  or  evil  fortune  may  be 
oxpoctod  according  as  the  various  periods  fall  to  the  various  por- 
tions of  tlie  design.  Numerous  Malay  treatises  on  this,  to  them 
all-important,  subject  exist.  One  well-known  one  is  called  Se- 
dang  IhuHnuin.  The  most  popular,  perhaps,  are  those  which 
treat  of  tlie  five  ominous  times  (  katika  lima )  and  the  seven 
ominous  times  {katika  tiijoh).  The  latter  are  ruled  by  the  6t?i- 
tang  tnjoh  ( tlic  seven  planets  ),  which  the  Malays  enimierate  as  fol- 
lows: SheniH,  the  sun  ;  Kamr,  the  moon;  Marik,  Mars;  Utarid,  Mer- 
cury :  Zahnit,  Venus  ;  Musiari.  Jupiter;  Zahal,  Saturn.  Tables  are 
<lniwn  up  assigning  the  influence  of  one  of  these  to  every  hour  of 
the  week,  and  tlio  nature  of  tlie  influence  which  each  planet  is  sup- 
j>osed  til  exorcise  is  fully  explained. 

TiiK  Raixbow. 

Pahnnji.  tlic  usual  Malay  word  for  the  rainbow,  means  **  striped." 
The  name  vnrits,   Jiowevor,  in  difteront  localities.     In  Pcrak  it  is 

♦  ailed  pnhiiiij'i  uiiiiuut  ( fnmi  a  lielief  that  it  is  the  path  l)y  which 
sjiirits  descend  to  tlio  earth  to  drink),  while  iu  Penang  it  is  known 
as  ifhir  dtnin^  ("the  snake  daiuf^*).  In  Tcrak,  a  rainbow  which 
stretches  in  an  arch  across  the  sky  is  called  hantal  ('^  the  pillow") 
fur  some  reason  which  1  have  been  unable  to  ascei*tain.  When 
only  a  sm:ill  portion  c>f  a  rainbow  is  visible,  which  seems  to  touch 
the  earth,  it  is  called  tamjtjid  ('*  tlic  flag";,  and  if  this  is  seen  at 
some  particular  point  of  the  compass — tlie  West,  I  think, — it 
betokens,  the  IVrak  ^lalays  say.  the  approaching  death  of  a  Kaja. 

Another  po])ular  belief  is  that  the  ends  of  the  rainbow  rest  on 
the  eartli,  and  tliat  if  one  could  <lig  at  the  exact  spot  covered  by  one 

•  'Oil  of  it,  an  untold  treasure  would  be  found  tliere.  Unfoi-tunately. 
no  on<*  can  ever  arrive  at  tlie  ]>lace. 

Si' N  SET. 

Sunset  is  the  hour  when  evil  spirits  of  all  kinds  have  most  power. 
In  IVnik,  chiMreu  are  often  called  indoors  at  this  time  to  save 
tlieni   from   uns<Mii  dangers.     Sometimes,  with   the  same  object,  a 


*  l)haimk\  ill  Him!u.«»t!;iii,  nunll^  "a  bow  "  and  is  a  oomnion  term  in  India, 
.imonj;  IJintliH,  for  tlio  itiinbuw  ;  dhmm  nnd  dhanush  alrfo  signify  "  a  bow, " 
t/haii*'  I-  iiMsl  foi  the  ^isn  ^ui*'\itnv'\u9.     All  tlu'^e  wowIji  are  of  Sanskrit  origin. 


polklohr  op  rnr,  mm.w^. 

^vomau  belonging  to  n  hnugc  where  tliore  are  young  children  will 
chew  up  kuniet  t^rns  (an  eTil-gmelling  root,  supposed  to  bo  much 
disliked  by  deraons  of  all  kindfl)  find  apit  it  out  ftt  seron  different 
points  08  «he  walkn  miiiid  the  house. 

The  yellow  glow  whieh  wpreads  over  the  western  sky,  when  it 
IK  liglited  up  witli  the  lastrayR  of  tlic  dying  f*iiu,  is  crdled  mambm^ 
I'tmimj  (''the  yellow  deity''),  a  tr-rin  iu«Iiefitive  of  the  superstition* 
ilread  ftKsnciated  with  this  particular  period.  The  fuet  that  a  Sann- 
krit  phiixse  genja  ktdii  (nomdhja  kah\)  jk  employed  in  Malay  t/» 
ili'Keribe  the  evening  twilight,  in  not  withotit  gignifiiMnr**  in  ronner- 
tion  with  Kome  of  ihew  suiyerstitinns. 

AvornvNTK  of  Cow-Hkkf, 

Among  the  luoiloni  Milay.s,  avoidance  of  the  flcKh  ufHwine,  oni! 
«*f  curit^et  with  anything  connected  with  the  unclean  animal  is,  of 
I'oni'sc,  iniiversi'iL  No  tenrt  of  Kl- Islam  is  nmre  rigidly  enforced 
than  this.  It  iw  ningnlar  to  notice,  among  n  people  governed  hy  th** 
ordiu»ncos  of  the  Projihot,  tnices  of  the  obisers^rineo  of  iiuother  fonn 
*if  abKtinrrifL'  enjoint  <1  by  a  diftenMit  religion.  The  untvei-Hrd  prt>- 
fei^ncc'  of  tilt'  titsh  (»f  thr  buffiihi  to  that  of  tin*  ox,  in  Malay  coun- 
tneB»  is  f^vidrntly  a  iinjudice  b<M|neathed  to  miMliTn  times  hyt 
period  wh**n  <*Mvv-bf'».f  was  as  mn<'h  an  aliiminatiou  to  M  days  as  it 
is  to  the  Hindus  of  lit<lia  at  the  prrsi'tit  day.  TIub  ija  not  a<lmitted 
iir  HUKjKH  toil  by  tirdinaiT  Malays,  wIm*  wotdd  probnbly  have  feom»' 
reason,  buHcd  m\  the  ndntivf  wholesomcm'^H  of  buflalo  uiid  cow- 
beef,  to  allege*  in  dt'f4*m'<^  of  their  jn'ofcreneeof  the  latt<>r  to  tLr 
former. 

ANt.MAl.S. 

Tlie  wild  nninialh  which  inhjibii  the  forui^t.^  r>f  tb**  l^minseJa  hnvi! 
naturally  cnrnigh  an  important  place  in  the  folklore  of  the  Malay*. 
The  tiger  h  somotimcH  belim-ed  to  be  a  man  or  demon  in  the  fartn 
of  a  wild  beast,  and  to  the  niimerouB  aboriginal  superstitions  whicli 
attach  to  this  droaJod  aniniab  Mnhammadaniam  baj*  ailded  the  notion 
which  eonnects  the  tigor  with  \\i\}  Kliabf  All  One  of  Au's  titli^n 
throughout  the  Moslum  world  is  **  the  victorioub  Lion  of  the  Lord." 
and  in  Aeiatic  ooiin tries  where  tho  lion  in  unknown*  tbr*  fj^^r 
gonorally  tnkei  tho  place  of  thf  king  of  benntft. 


POLKLOBK  or   TKR    Mi  LATH. 

The  bear  is  believed  to  be  the  mortal  foe  of  the  tig*?r,  w)iich  he 
sometimes  defentfl  in  single  combat  {Bmang,  the  Maky  won! 
for  •*  bear/'  hiw  a  curlona  resembl.inco  t»i  our  wonl  "  Brnla/')  A 
ntnry  i«  toM  of  a  tame  bear  which  a  Malay  left  in  charge  of  his 
haUKts  and  of  his  sleeping  child  while  lie  was  absent  fixifn  honii^. 
Oo  hxB  return,  he  mi8j»ed  hin  child,  the  h<jiise  wag  in  ditjorder  as  if 
Aome  utriigglu  had  taken  place,  and  the  bear  wa^  covered  with 
booi.  Hastily  dniwing  the  concluwion  that  the  hear  liml  killed 
tad  devoureil  the  child,  tho  cnm|j;ed  father  slew  the  anlmrd  with 
his  spear^  but  nlmont  immediately  after^ardi*  be  fu*md  the  rarease 
i>f  a  tiger,  wbich  tho  fruthful  bear  hud  defeated  and  killed,  and  tho 
child  t-mergi^d  unharmed  fmrn  the  jungle  where  hbe  had  taken 
fffuge.  It  ii»  imneceesarj-  to  point  out  the  Hiniibirity  of  thJH  story 
to  the  legend  of  Beth-Oelert.*^  It  tg  evidently  a  lucal  versiun  of 
the  »tory  of  the  lehueumoii  and  the  Snake  in  the  Taneha^tantra. 

A  mi»!cbi»;vons  tiger  is  said  sometime:*  to  have  broken  luobc  iVum 
ila  pen  or  fold  (pcchah  kandang).  This  iu  in  allusion  to  an  ex- 
tjftordinarj'  belief  that,  in  parts  of  the  Peninnula,  there  are  regular 
«-nebw«nreii  where  tigera  posgessed  by  human  ,soiUn  live  in  atjsocia- 
tion.  During  the  day  they  roam  where  they  please,  but  return  In 
th#*  kandang  at  nit^ht  ! 

The  Kuperi«titii:Mi8  dread  entertain»-'d  by  Midays  fnr  ilje  birger 
unimAlM,  18  the  result  of  ideas  reganlin^  them,  wliich  have  been 
inherited  from  the  primitive  trib«_*rt  of  Eastern  Asia.  Muhammail- 
jiini^m  lm«  not  beennbh^  lo  stamp  out  the  deep-rooted  feeliut^K  whieK 
prompted  llie  j^avage  Uj  invest  the  wild  In^asts  whteh  li*>  drf^ailfii 
%i'ilJi  the  eharacter  of  malignani  deitien.  The  ti|;^T,  elephant,  and 
rldniiCi*ros  were*  not  mere  brutetj  to  be  attacked  and  deKtrt^yed.  Th*' 
immense  advantage*!  which  their  Ftrength  and  bulk  gave  tliem  aver 
the  feebly  armed  savage  of  the  most  primitive  tribe**,  naturally 
sitggr»iited  the  pogse««inn  of  fiupernatural  powers  ;  and  propitiation, 
not  force,  was  the  pyetem  by  which  it  wat»  hopfd  in  repel  them. 
TIjO  Malay  aildres»^;s  the  tiger  fl«  Datok  (grand-fatlier),  and 
believe*  that  many  tigers  are  inhabited  by  human  bouU.    Thougli 

\  rctbioe*  the  elephant  to  gubjoction,  and  unes  bim  m  a  beast  of 


•  SimiUr  GelM  ■ion***  sw  raFrmt  tn  Stad.    BmroV'-Sint!  Ro-Fisirj-tV  Tf .. 


24  FOLKLORE  OP  THE  MALAYS. 

btirdon,  it  is  nuivei-Rally  believed  that  tbie  observance  of  x>articiikr 
ceremonies,  and  the  repetition  of  prescribed  fonnula«,  are  necessary 
before  wild  elephants  can  be  entrapped  and  tamed.  Some  of  thrtc 
spells  and  charms  (mantra J  are  supposed  to  have  extraordinai}' 
potency,  and  I  have  in  my  j)osseRsion  a  curious  collection  of  tliem. 
regarding  which,  it  wjis  told  mc  seriously  by  a  lyialay,  that  in  con- 
sequence of  tlieir  being  read  aloud  in  his  house  three  times,  all  the 
hens  stcp))cd  laying  I  Thr  spells  in  this  collection  are  nearly  all 
in  the  Siamese  language,  and  there  is  reaisou  to  believe  that  the 
modem  Malays  owe  most  of  their  iihvts  on  the  subject  of  taming 
and  driving  elephants  to  the  Siamese.  Those,  however,  who  Imcl 
no  idea  of  making  use  of  the  elephant,  but  who  feared  him  u^ 
an  enemy,  were  df)!ditless  the  fii-st  to  devise  the  idea  of  influencing 
him  by  invocations.  This  idea  is  inhented,  both  by  Malays  and 
Siamese,  from  common  ancestry. 

In  the  case  of  the  crocodile,  again,  we  fuid  an  instance  of  a  dnn- 
gerous  animil  being  regarded  by  I^Ialnys  as  possessed  of  mysteriouK 
powei*s,  which  distinguish  him  from  most  of  the  brute  crr'ation,  and 
class  him  with  the  tiger  and  elephant.  Just  as  in  some  ]mrts  of 
India  sacred  crocodiles  are  proteete<l  and  fed  in  tanks  set  apart  for 
tiiem  by  Hindus,  so  in  Malay  rivers  here  and  there,  pai*ticular  cro- 
codiles are  considered  leva  mat  (sacred),  and  are  safe  from  molw- 
tation.  On  a  river  in  the  interior  of  ^lalacca,  I  have  had  my  gun- 
barrels  knocked  up  wlum  taking  aim  at  a  crocodile,  the  Malay  who 
did  it  immediately  falling  on  his  knees  in  tlie  bottom  of  the  boat 
and  entreating  forgiveness  on  the  ground  that  the  indiviilual  rei>- 
tile  aimed  at  was  Jcramat,  and  that  the  speaker's  family  would  not 
be  safe  if  it  were  injured.  Tli<^  sonree  of  ideas  like  this  lies  far 
deeper  in  the  Malay  mind  tliau  his  Muhammadanism,  but  the  new 
creed  has,  in  many  instAuees,  appropriated  and  aeeounted  for  tln-ni 
The  c/>nnection  of  the  tiger  with  All  the  uncle  of  the  pn)]diet.  has 
already  been  explained.  A  grosser  l^Iuliammadan  fable  has  Ihmmi 
invented  regarding  the  ei-ocodile. 

This  reptile,  say  the  Perak  ^lalays.  was  first  created  in  the  fol- 
lowing manner : — 

There  was  (uice  upon  a  time  a  woman  ealletl  rnfrl  Pathimj  Ov- 
i'iii»nnjy  whose  petitions  fomul  great  favour  and  acceptance  with  tin* 
Almightv.     She   it    was    wlio   had    the    cnn*    of   Siti    Fatimv,  tin- 


FULKhOKK    t»F    TUK    MALAYS.  2o 

•  laiij^litcr  nf  the  [»ropliet.  One  day  she  took  some  chiy  ami 
r.u^liioned  it  into  the  HkeneKH  of  what  is  now  the  crocodile.  The 
material  on  which  she  moulded  tlie  clay  was  a  sheet  of  upth  (the 
nhiyithofthe  betel-unt  palm).  This  became  the  covering  of  the 
cn.»codile's  iinder-siiHace.  When  she  attempted  to  make  the  muss 
breathe  it  broke  in  pieces.  This  ha])pcnod  twice.  Now  it  chanced 
that  the  Tuan  1'utri  Jiad  just  been  eating  sugar-cane,  so  she  ar- 
ranged a  number  of  sugar-cane  joints  to  servo  as  a  backl»one,  and 
the  i»eelings  of  tlie  rind  she  utilised  as  ribs.  On  its  head  she  placed 
a  sharp  stone  and  she  made  ej-es  out  of  bits  of  saftron  (kuniet)  ; 
the  tail  was  made  of  the  mid-rib  and  leaves  of  a  betel-nut  frond. 
She  prayetl  to  God  Mmighty  that  the  creature  might  have  life,  and 
it  at  once  commenced  to  breathe  and  move.  For  a  long  time  it 
was  a  pla3*tliing  of  the  proi)het*s  daughter,  Siti  Fati3IA,  but  it  at 
length  became  treacherous  and  faithless  to  Tuan  Putri  Padano 
Gkrixsint.,  wlio  liad  grown  <dd  and  feeble.  Then  Fati3IA  cursed  it 
saying:  **Thou  sludt  be  the  crocodile  of  the  sea,  no  enjoyment  shall 
be  thine,  and  thou  shalt  not  know  lust  or  desire.''  She  then  de- 
prived it  of  its  teeth  and  tongue,  and  drove  nails  into  its  jaws  to 
close  them.  It  is  these  nails  which  sei'\'e  the  crocodile  as  teeth  to 
this  day. 

^Falay  Pawangs  in  l*erak  observe  the  following  methods  of  pro- 
ceeding when  it  is  desired  to  hook  a  crocodile.  To  conmience  with, 
.1  white  fowl  must  be  slain  in  the  orthodox  way  by  cutting  its 
throat,  and  some  of  its  blood  must  be  rubbed  on  the  line  (usually 
formed  of  ntttan)  to  which  the  fowl  itself  is  attaclied  as  bait.  The 
dying  struggles  of  the  fowl  in  the  water  are  closely  watched  and 
^conclusions  are  drawn  from  them  as  to  the  probable  behaviour  of 
the  ci*ocodile  when  hooked.  If  the  fowl  goes  to  a  considerable 
distance,  the  crocodile  will  most  likely  endeavour  to  make  oif,  but 
it  will  be  otherwise  if  the  fowl  moves  a  little  way  only  ui)  and 
down,  or  across  the  strram.  When  the  line  is  set,  the  following 
sp<'ll  must  be  repeated  :  **  Anr  Dangsari  kamala  sari,  sambnt 
kirini  Tnau  Pntri  Padamj  (Jariiisiny  tidak  di  sarnbut  inaia  augkau 
rhtibnt,"'  i"  O  Dangsari,  lotus,  flower,  receive  what  is  sent  thee  by 
the  Lady  I'rincess  PadangCierinsing;  if  thou  receivest  it  not,  may  thy 
e^-es  be  torn  out";.  As  the  bait  is  thrown  into  the  water  the  oper- 
ator  must   blow  on  it  tlirt»e  times,  stroke  it  three  times,  and  thrice 


'28  FOLKLORE    OF    THE    3IALAYS. 

a  baby,  juuI  a  ^lalay  will  cini)loy  some  purely  nonsensical  word, 
or  convey  his  meaning  in  a  roundabout  form,  rather  than  incur 
possible  misfortune  by  using  the  actual  word  "  fat."  "  Ai  hukan 
-ui(( poh-poh  ijcntal  hndak  int"  ("Isn't  this  child  nice  and  round?") 
is  the  sort  of  phrase  which  is  pennissible. 

If  a  woman  dies  in  child-birth,  either  before  delivery,  or  after 
the  bh*th  of  a  chihl  and  before  the  forty  days  of  uncleanness  have 
(•xpired,  she  is  p(^pularly  supposed  to  become  a  langsnyar,  a  flying 
demon  of  the  nature  of  the  "white  lady"  or  ''banshee,''^  To  pre- 
vent this,  the  following  j)recaution8  are  sometimes  taken  in  Perak  : 
a  quantity  of  ghiss  beads  are  put  in  the  mouth  of  the  cori)se,  a  hen's 
<^gg  is  put  under  each  arm-pit  and  needles  are  i)laced  in  the  palms 
nf  th(?  hands.  It  is  believed  that  if  this  is  done  the  dead  woman 
^•nnnot  l>ecome  a  Inugsuijar,  as  she  cannot  open  her  mouth  to 
slniek  (mjilal),  or  wave  her  arms  as  wiiigs,  or  open  and  shut  her 
hands  to  assist  her  fiiglit. 

JinjiiHtj  (**  single,"  ''solitary,"  and  lience  in  a  secondary  sense 
*•  un-nuirriod'')  is  tlie  Sanskrit  word  hltnjantjtja  "a  dragon". 
'*  Bujang  Malaka,"  a  niountain  in  Pcrak,  is  said  by  the  Malays  of 
that  Stnto  to  have  Ix'on  so  callod  because  it  stands  alone ,  and  coidd 
be  seen  from  the  sea  by  traders  wlio  plied  in  old  days  between  the 
the  Prrak  river  and  the  once-flourishing  port  of  Malacca.  But  it 
is  just  as  likely  to  have  been  named  from  some  forgotten  legend  in 
which  a  dragon  played  a  part.  Dragons  and  mountains  are  gene- 
rally coniK^cted  in  Malay  ideas.  The  caves  in  the  limestone  hill,  Gu- 
nong  Pondok,  in  Perak,  are  sai<l  to  be  haunted  by  a  genius  loci  in 
the  form  of  a  snake  who  is  popularly  called  Si  Bujang,  This  seems 
to  prove  beyond  doubt  the  identity  of  bujang  with  bhujangga.  The 
snake-spirit  of  (irunong  P(nidok  is  sometimes  as  small  as  a  viper 
jind  sometimes  as  large  as  a  python,  but  he  may  always  be  identi- 
fied by  his  spotted  neck,  which  resembles  that  of  the  wood-pigeon 
({elnl-ur ).  Landslips  on  the  mountains,  which  are  tolerably  fre- 
fjuent  during  very  heavy  rains,  and  which,  being  produced  by  the 
same  cause,  are  often  simultaneous  with  the  flooding  of  rivei-s  and 
l!ie  destruction  of  property,  are  attributed  b}^  the  natives  to  the 
sudden  breaking  forth  of  dragons  (^«r/</(7  J  which  have  been  perfonn- 
ing  religious  ]>enanoe  (bcr-fapa)  ^  in  the  mountains,  and  which  are 
making  their  way  to  the  fcv. 
•  Sanskrit  lapast/a. 


FOLKLORK    OF   TUB    3fAL.VYS.  29 

The  torogoiiig  are  t)uly  a  few  specimens  of  the  legends,  sayings, 
tiuporstitions,  an»l  peculiarities  of  the  Malays,  which  may  be  col- 
lected by  any  one  who  is  resident  among  them  and  conversant  with 
their  language.  Though,  in  many  instances,  they  are  puerile  and 
foolish,  they  are  not  without  value  for  the  sake  of  comparison  with 
the  superstitious  beliefs  of  other  races. 

There  would  be  more  <»bservei'8  of  curious  customs  and  beliefe 
among  the  Malays  if  Englishmen  in  those  latitudes  would  get  out 
of  the  habit  of  regarding  the  Malays  simply  as  a  Muhammadan 
pe^>ple  inhabiting  the  countries  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Stniiis  of 
Malacca.     Let  them  regard  the  Muhammadanism  of  the  3Ialay  as 
an  accident  not  to  be  taken  into  account  in  studying  the  character 
and  tracing  the  origin  of  the  people.     Tlie  Asiatic  Malay  is  physi- 
cally the  same,  from  Sumatra  eastward  to  Borneo,  and  many  legends, 
<Mi8toms,  and  superstitions  which  are  found  among  the  heathen 
Bataks  of  Sumatra,  tlie  wild  tribes  of  the  Peninsula,  and  the  Dayaks 
of  liomeo,  belong  ecpially  to  the  more  civilised  Malay  tribes,  those 
who  have  accepted  Muhammadanism,  and  who,  on  that  account,  are 
pr»j»ularly  and  ernmeously  supposed  to  ])n  a  difi'orent  race. 


—:  fstti^-«^:ie**^>- 


NOTES  ON  THE  RAINFALL  OF  SINGAPORE. 

BY  J.  J.  L.  WHEATLEY. 

The  amount  of  Eainfall  in  Singapore  having  been  a  topic  very 
frequently  discussed,  it  is  with  some  diflSdence  the  accompanying 
tables  are  submitted.  Any  one  who  applies  himself  to  the  study 
of  this  subject,  cannot  but  feci,  at  the  very  threshold  of  his  labours, 
how  little  he  has  to  help  him,  and  how  difficult  it  is  to  arrive  at  any 
definite  conclusion. 

For  some  years  back,  I  have  tried  to  collect  as  much  information 
t8  was  possible  on  the  rainfall  of  this  Settlement,  but  find  that 
▼eiy  little  indeed  can  be  done  in  this  matter.  Whatever  records 
of  rainfall  may  have  been  kept  in  times  past,  all  that  are  at  pre- 
sent available,  are : — 

1.— Statements  of  ilie  number  of  rainy  days  in  each  year, 

from  1820  to  1825. 
2.— A  Statement  of  Kainfall  for  the  year  1835. 
3. — Observations  made  at  the  Singapore  Observatory,  for 
the  years  1841  lo  ISl^l,  and  for  the  first  nine  mouths 
of  1S45. 
4. — After  a  large  gap   of  seventeen  years,  Mr.  J.  D. 
Vaugh\n's  Observations,  from  1862  to  1866,  whose 
returns  were  published  quarterly  in  the  local  Oovern* 
ment  Gazette. 
5. — Meteorological  Observations,  which  were  commenced 
by   the  late  Dr.  Eandell,  Principal  Civil  Medical 
Officer,  Straits  Settlements,  in  1869,  and  which  are 
maintained  to  the  present  time.     The  Monthly  Ee- 
tums  of  these  were  published  for  many  years  in  the 
Qovemment  Gazette,  but  of  late  years  they  have  been 
discontinued.    The  P.  C.  M.  0.,  however,  supplies  the 
press,  public  institutions,  &c.,  with  a  yearly  copy  of 
Monthly  Betums,  both   of  Meteorological  Obscrva- 


^2 


OS  TKR  EAlJirALL  OF  hi^UArORi:. 


tioDB,  and  of  the  Rainfall,  wluch  ie  liow  registered  at'l 
}?even  stations.     Aeouai  Heturna  are  alao  to  be  found ' 
in  the  Bloe  Books. 
G. — ^Lastly,  but  i]ot  leasts  a  Regititer  of  Raiufall  kept  bfj 
Mr*   A.    KxiGnT,   since    1S64,    at   Mount    Pleafi&at,] 
TliompsoQ    Road    (about     tliree    miles   dit«taafc   fromj 
Town),  aod  I  muat  here  eicpress  my  deep  obligation  taj 
him  for  his  kindiieiis  in  wupplyiog  me  with  the  repaired] 
ioformation,  and  for  revising  the  Tablew  of  bis  rftUgOrf 
Though  the   rainfail  at  Siogaporo  is  now  registered  at 
»tationH,   it  is  not  intended  to  notice  the  whole  of  them,  nor  to  i 
on  the  mrans  of  the  total  registered  raiufall,  but  only  to  take  thi 
returuB  of   the  Criniioal  Prison,  extending  over  a  period  of  twehel 
yearn,  as  a  regiuter  of  rainfall  iji  the  town  ;   and  Mr.  KKioiTf't 
returns,  extending  over  a  period  of  seventeen  years,  as  a  regifltv 
of  raiufall   in   the  i*ountry  ;  a»  they  are  the  two  hetst  ^oiireea  ofj 
inforuiatiou  for  the  coutiideration  of  this  question. 

From  tiuic  to  time,  letters  liave  nppcai'cd  in  the  local  newapaper,! 
a«Hertiug  that  the  extent*! ve  clearing  of  forcstii  in  Singaporo,  aod 
the  adjoining  mauiland  of  Johor  haa  maturially  affected  the  raio- 
fiilh  In  proof  of  this,  the  experience  of  the  '*  oldest  inhabitant"  i« 
appealed  to,  to  bear  te«*timony  to  the  iueesisant  daily  fall  of  rain  of 
former  years,  and  the  rouclu^ion  In  henec  drawn ^  thai  the  rainfall 
will  be  altogether  suspended  if  aoiuething  be  not,  without  delay, 
undertaken  to  stop  this  disafforest ment  of  the  i^^land  and  peninsula. 
It  18  not  the  object  of  the  writer  to  enter  into  any  lengthy  diaeUA' 
nion  on  thin  point.  The  sole  object  of  this«  compilation  of  tables  myU> 
bring  together  sources  of  information  on  this  subject  which  aroof 
\alue,  but  are  now  Bcattered,  extending  over  many  books  and 
GaKcttee,  buried  out  of  sight,  and  thu»  practically  lost  far  conve- 
nient reference  and  research  under  thi^  head  in  the  futtU"e. 

But^  it  amy  he  safely  advanced,  thai  Singapore  i»  not  dependeat 
on  its  extent  of  foreBts,  or  contiguity  to  forests,  for  its  rain  suppl}\ 
but  to  its  geographical  position ,  In  the  Journal  of  the  Indiwi 
Archipelago,  vol  2,  page  4j7,  Dr.  Lnri.E,  wilting  on  the  Medicil 
Topography  of  Singapore  ao  far  back  as  1848— thirty-throe  year* 
ago,— gives  the  average  annual  rainfall  aa  being  92.607  inches; 
arriving  at   this  conclusion   from   the  records  of  the  Singapow 


ox  THE  RAIXPALL  OF  BnTGAFOIll.  88 

Obaerratory  during  1811  to  1844 — a  period  of  four  consecutive 
years ;  and  the  average  annual  number  of  wet  dajs  was  set  down 
at  185  dajs,  or  a  little  oter  one-balf  tbe  year,  this  last  conclusion 
being  drawn  from  the  observations  of  broken  periods  as  below: — 
During  1820  there  were  229  wet  days* 

„        1821  „  203       „ 

.         182t  „  133       „ 

„        1825  „  171       „ 


739 


185  average  of  4  years, 
but  searching  for  information  on  this  point,  1  am  enabled  to  fill  up 
the  break,  and  we  have: — 

During  1820  there  were  229  wet  days 
„       1821  „  203 

„       1822  „  218 

„       1823  „  208 

1824  „  136 

„      1825  „  171 


1,165 


f^iving  194  as  the  average  of  6  years. 

It  would  appear,  that  during  the  early  days  of  the  Settlement, 
which  only  dates  from  1819,  from  want  of  a  rain  guage  (due  to 
the  diflScuities  attendant  on  first  occupation,  and  of  getting  things 
from  India),  all  that  was  attempted,  was,  to  keep  a  register  of  the 
readings  of  the  thermometer  and  barometer  (which  every  ship 
carried),  and  a  note  only  made  of  the  number  of  fair  days  and  wet 
days.  The  earliest  record  of  a  register  of  rainfall  that  can  be 
traced  is  that  of  1835. 

It  is,  however,  interesting  to  note  that  the  accepted  average  an- 
nual rainfall  of  1841  to  18 ii,  has  not  been  affected  notwithstand- 
ing  the  extensive  clearing  of  forest  that  must  have  taken  place 
during  the  past  f«»rty  year'<,  for  the  average  of  Mr.  Knight's  regis- 
ter (Table  111.)  keeps  a  little  above  it,  viz.,  93.9 i  inches,  while  the 

*Bj   wet  or  rainy  dayx^  i«  uiidei-stood  days  on  which  rain  in  more  or  lesn 
rarjing  qnantitiea  from  onflmndrodih  of  an  inch  hat  been  registered. 


M 


OX  THE  nillTFALL  OF  SnfOiPORE. 


arerage  of  the  Prison  register  is  more  markedlj  in  exce«», ; 
09>96  inches  (Table  IL).  The  average  annual  numWr  of 
days,  as  will  be  seen  from  Tables  iV^.  and  V.,  has  odIj  to  a  tmall 
extent  been  diminitahed  in  the  Pnaon  Rogi-iter,  but  cxcoe<ted  ia  Mr 
Knight's.  That  there  are  (seasons  of  marked  falling  off  of  llie 
rainy  season,  is  noiiceahle  so  early  a^  IS24 ;  and  the  order  of  tl 
recurrence  is  worth  studying.  The  smaJlext  number  of  wot  dart 
as  recorded,  is  109  in  1877,  during  which  year,  as  will  be  &ceD 
referring  to  Tablo  YIIL,  the  second  half  of  the  South- West  moo* 
soon  waa  almost  a  complete  failure,  \Mh\le  iho  ^rea  If  si  number  4 
wet  days  in  recent  years  was  212  days  iu  1S71,  and  2f4  m  lS79i 
Mr.  K>'rGUT*s  place:  this  last  even  excci'diug  that  given  for  18^ 

The  hea^y  falls  of  rain  do  not  appear  to  be  confined  to  any  pii^ 
ticular  month.     They  are  most  fretjueiit  during  the  lirst  halla{ 
the  North-East  monsoon,  that  is,  the  months  of  November, 
cember  and  January,     Tbere  are  no  recorded  heavy  rainfalls  f<|| 
February   or  JulVi   and,   but  for  one   instance    recorded  bv  M 
VAUOiiiK,  none  in  March  also.     These  are  beat  shown  as*  below 


Mr.  VAtroKAN*s 

Prison 

Mr.  KNifiHT's 

register. 

register. 

register. 

January,    ... 
February,.., 
March, 

1 
1 

2 

4 

April, 

1 

I 

May, 
June, 

2 

1 

2 

1 

July, 

... 

August,     ... 
September,.. 
October,   ... 

... 

2 

1 
1 

2 
T 

November, .. 

2 

1 

December,  . 

2 

1 

5 

DiioroiiTs. —  VhiH  word  must  be  u.^cd  ^unrdtHlly,  and  can  onll 
apply  in  a  limited  sense.     I  have,  therefore,  Bhown  it  in  Tables  VIJl 
and  VII.  as  the  ^rm test  consecutire  mtmher  of  days  without  rain  Ui" 
each  month.     According  to  T;ihlo  VL,  the  ^(reatcst  int©n*al  without 


on  tire  RAixTAtT.  or  nivakfonn. 


liT 


rain  hat  been  only  seventeen  <la/3 ;  but  in  considcrinj^  thU,  allow* 
anc©  has  to  be  m&tle  liberally;  for  inataoce,  from  tho  22mi  Septem- 
ber, lh77,  to  8th  October,  there  waa  no  win,  but  betweOTi  0th  ami 
ri  October,  thero  were  amall  druiUogi  of  rain,  vli.  :  — 
On  the    9th  to  the  extent  of  a09  inchea. 
„      10th  „  0.03    „ 

14th  „  0.03     „ 

»»      22nd  „  0.05     „ 

bo  firat  shower  being  on  23rd,  when  0.35  wa«  registered,  so  that 
ijugh  there  wei*c  day^i  of  small  dro|>ping8  of  rain  whifli  iiiter- 
Koed,  the  aeawou  of  dryuet*si  was  actually  from  22nd  September  to 
Ird  October;  and,  in  like  manner,  other  inHtancc»  may  bo  addueed. 
putrTon  with  thia  drawback,  these  tablea  will,  I  think,  bo  found  of 
line,  an  they  give  ft  fair  representation.     The  greatest  interval 
Hthout  rain  ranging  from  7  to  17  days  In  town,  and  from  7  to 
i  dajr«  in  the  country, 

'  It  it  not  possible  to  obtain  information  of  thin  nature  from 

1   annual   tabulated   statementii   of    former   years,     Mr. 

u  are  the  earliest  available  for  this  sort  uf;  analysis,  and 

901  them  I  gathepp  tfiat  the  IongQ«it  interval  recorded  by  him  a^ 

without  rain,  was  from  27th  January  to  2nd  IVIarch,  1861, 

fdays  ;  durini^  whit-li  period  no  rainfall  wa>i  regiatonHl,  though 

on  the  23rd  and  26th  February  there  wa.^  a  **  small  sprinkling,** 

it  nothing  appreciable  by  the  gaut^e*    ^Ir  Kxioht,  whose  register 

^mmcncet*  at  thia  time,  al-o  notes  thi^  extended  drought  of  .15  d.ny«, 

ehowent   re;^istered  during  this  interval  being  two,  viz.,  one  In 

extent  of  0,03  inche**,  and   the  other   lo  the   extent  uf  0.14 

|ehea«  thi«  last  only  reaching  Mr.  VaUohax,  at  Uiver  Valley  Eoad, 

•*flmall  sprinkling,"  not  appreciable.     Mr.  Rxfonr,  in  a  note 

returning  hiij  table?*  which  were  sent  for  hi^  revif*inn  says : 

Yonr  table  has  the  disadvantage  of  not  showing  droughts  when 

I  the  J  extend  from  one  month  to  another  "     This  is  fully  admitted, 

as  explained  above,   the  tables  are  only  to  give  an  idea  of  the 

ordinary  number  of  consecutive  day*  without  rain, 

S£ABO>s,~In  1S71,  the  late  Dr.  I{A>'nFLL,  P,  C*  M.  O.,  in  sub- 
ilting  his  Meteorological  Report  for  1S73,  proposed  that,  for  the 
of  convenience,  the  year  should  be  divided  into  three  periods 
months  each  j  which  he  deeiignated  as  rariahle  for  the  first 
third,  ^r^  for  the  hc cond  third,  and  trrt  for  the  remaining  portion. 


3C 


OS  THE  nKlKFXhl  OF  STKOAPOnR. 


With  all  deference  for  the  opinion  thu%  expressed,  I  am  buk  I 
will  be  endeot  to  nil  who  consider  the  subject,  that  the  wiae6t  ,  I 
19  not  to  force  or  mould  natural  ^)eratioas  to  artificial  amu^v  I 
inentH,  but  by  studying  Nature's  plan^,  and,  basing  our  calcuUtiaa'  I 
thereon,  to  get  some  insight  («mall  though  it  be)  into  the  wondrooi  I 
and  wise  lawB  which  govern  this  world.  I 

We  find  one  great  influence  at  work,  riz,,  the  JfaiuaanA,  andn  1 
any  observationn  iVom  which  correct  inferences  are  intended  to  bi  I 
drawn,  th!?'  miiMt  not  be  lont  night  oL    The  dilTiL'ulty  that  <  1 

at  the  very  begnmiug  of  this  enquiry^  ariJ^es  from  the  qi.  j 

*'  When  do  the  mourioons  commence  ?''     **  I«  there    a  fixed  d^jf  1 
**  Row  arc  they  governed?**     Mavuv,  in  liia  Physiical  Geo 
the  .Sea,  nay&  :  **  Mon.'^i>uti.4  arc,  for  the  moat  piirt.  trade  win'  i 
"  ed,  when,  at  stated  seasona  of  the  year,  a  trade  wind  m  tarned  oa*  j 
**  of  its  regular  eoursje*  as  from  one  quadrant  to  another,  it  i«  regaipU  I 
"as  a  monsoon/'    /P/t/y/  tlien  is t hr  tttafed season  ,^    This  haa  engigri 
the  attentioD  of  many ;  the  "  Winem^u  "  said  **  The  wind  gocth  tow^ri  | 
"  the  South,  and  turneth  about  onto  the  North ;  it  whirleth  rW* 
**  continually,  and  the  witid  returneth  ngain  according  to  his  circuit- 
but,  when  that  stated  aeaaon  nctunlly  commences,  \n  stilt  beyond  oar 
telling.  J 

The  monsoons  we  have  to  deal  with,  arc  the  North-Ea»i  IM 
South- We^t.  To  quote  again  from  ^[\i:iiT  •  "  A  force  is  eterifi^ 
"upon  the  North-Ea^t  trade  windn  of  that  sea  by  the  i]iHiiirbtf!>ef 
*' which  the  heat  of  summer  creates  in  the  atraoHphere  over  the  iate. 
"  rior  plains  of  Asia,  which  is  more  thnu  sufKclent  to  neutralixe  the 
"forces  which  en  use  those  winds  to  blow  as  trade-winds,  it  arresis 
"them  and  turns  them  hack.'*  "  These  remarkable  winds  blow  aW 
"all  that  expanse  of  Xorthern  water  that  lies  between  Africa  aii4 
**  the  Philippine  ii^lands.  Throughout  this  vast  expanse,  the  wioii 
"  that  are  known  in  other  parts  of  the  world  as  the  North- East  Iradf* 
**are  liere  called  monsoons,  because,  iustead  of  blowing  from  that 
**  quarter  for  twelve  months  as  in  other  seas,  they  only  blow  for»ii, 
"  During  the  remaining  six  months  they  are  turned  back  a«i  it  werr, 
"  for  instead  of  blowing-  towards  tlie  Equator,  they  blow  away  £raa 
**  it,  and  instead  of  North-East  trade*  we  have  South- We^t  monsoon 

But,  although  the  day  of  the  coaimcncement  of  either  mnni 
IH    T\t>t    :i    fV\«»d    nne,    jis  fttr  as   ih  ;af  prrsfnt  known,  iherr  i-*  a  fill 


on  T&K  E1IXF.II.I.  UF  SI>'a.\rOItk\ 


3? 


tLere  is*  j  turn,  a  **  backing  down  "  and  **  bftvk  to  buck''  of 
Uie  North-East  and  South- West  winds,  wbicli  differs,  of  course, 
according  to  latitude.  In  higher  latitudes,  the  Xorth-Eaat  monsoon 
maf  be  said  to  have  fairly  set  in  during  October,  but  for  our  low 
tntitudo  it  may  roughly  be  put  down  as  beinj;  established  only  in 
*^*  rLiber.  From  November  to  the  end  of  Janunry,  the  North-East 
13  blow  in  t;  bteadily  ;  from  February  to  April  the  struggle  be- 
tween North-East  and  South -West  mouBOons  commences,  and  the 
rt»ult  is  variable  breeites ;  from  May  to  July,  the  South- West 
Hionfroon  i»  the  prevailiogr  wind,  losing  its  steadiness  from  August, 
till  it  is  lo»t  again  in  the  next  Norths Eajit  monsoon  by  the  end  of 
C>ctober.« 

Acting,  therefore,  on  this  natural  division  of  seasons,  a  table  has 
been  prepared  shewing  the  rainfall  of  each  quarter  (Table  VIIL) 
thue  arranged,  and  it  will  bo  noticeable,  that  the  fall  of  the  first 
portion  of  the  Xorth-East  monsoon  ia  (with  ouly  one  exception  in 
n  yearn*  registration)  uniformly  ijrenfer  thitu  the  corrcHpondhig 
a  of  the  South-Wost  monsoon  ;  while  the  suctmd  half  of  tho 
lOrth-East  monsoon  is  has  than  the  corresponding  season  of  the 
;tti-West ;  and  that  the  full  of  rain  for  the  eutire  North-Ea^it 
M  is  on  the  whulc^/r^^T  than  that  duriug  the  entire  South- 
"West;  which  may  perhaps  be  accounted  for  by  the  North-East 
monsoon  coming  over  a  large  watery  expanse,  unbroken  by  any  high 
land^f  whereas  the  rain-beariug  clouds  of  the  South-West  moosoon 
are  intercepted  to  a  great  extent  by  the  island  of  Sumatra  in  our 
£$outhern  and  Western  vicinity. 

TTnder  the  present  limited  knowledge  of  Meteorology,  it  is  id- 
most  imposiiible  to  lay  down  definite  rules  for  guidance  in  making 
forecasts  of  weather  except  with  ihe  aid  of  the  telegraph. t  Men 
of  science  with  skilfully  arranged,  delicate,  sensitive  instruments 
tc»  detect  everj^  change  of  weather  <S.c.,  have  devoted  many  years  to 
tudy,  only  to  find  them  selves  balUed.     The  Astnmomer  is  far 


r^ 


•  If  it  were  pu««ibl«  to  kr^p  n  coDtlant  liourJj  r^gitler  of  tlie  wiudwre- 
^rdft  sU  direction,  Ac,  tbc  duration  of  ^ach  mouaoon,  and  tlie  changings  from 
oD#  in  the  otber  would  be  better  underfttcKtd. 

t  In  merica  (United  State*)  and  in  Europe,  iilcp^pbic  i*eporti  of  tb"^  Btato 
of  iW  weather  from  TariouB  part«  are  received  boiirlj  at  tbe  head  o0loofl,  and 
•omctimea  pre|iaiiitionf  can  bo  made  againtt  impending  bad  weatber.  Same 
^■fi  \mo^.  a  proposal  was  made  from  Amoj  to  arrangu  for  a  dailjr  telograpbic 
rp|ioH  from  Siugaport*  and  Bftta\  ia,  but  it  but  not  come  to  anTtbing* 


3S 


OK  THJ^  liAlM'ALL  OP  HlNtlJi^OkS. 


nhoad  of  Ihu  MtsteoruloglBt,  in  tliat  ho  can  foretell  with  woudcrlyll 
prcciBion  the  movements  of  the  etara  and  planets,  proTing  therc^ 
of  great  aBsiBlance  to  the  navigator,  who  determines  his  positiotj 
at   Bea»  hy  night  as  well  as  bj  day,  with  the  aid  uf  the  carefully 
pro|mred  tablee  of  tho  ^'autical  Almanac. 

The  Afitrouomt^r  kmnva  what  influences  the  planets  bear  on  ooi 
another,  and  on  this  globe  ;  singly,  or  in  conjunction  during  their 
movements  through  apace;  but  the  I^feteorologist  ia  Btill  only oc 
the  borders  of  the  vai^t  unknown,  and  cannot  campete  with  tie 
AE^tronomer;  he  is  still  only  a  recorder  of  events  passing  aiud 
pa8t»  and  not  a  diviner  of  events  to  come.  Though  tho  baromeler 
i^f  in  some  latitode^t,  a  faithful  monitor^  too  often,  the  change  pr^ 
dieted  comett  about  faster  than  it  was  anticipated,  and  be  ii*  Icfi 
only  to  regieiter  iliat  which  ha*  happened. 

Not withfit  audi  ug  all  that  has  been  done  t«  get  together  «uch 
informatii.m  as  may  help  to  unravel  the  mystery  of  tho  laws  which 
guveru  Nature,  there  is  much  more  still  wanting ;  but  we  mar  cu- 
lerliiin  tlie  hope,  that  in  the  perhaps  not  distant  future,  by  tho  ,iU 
of  faithfully  recorded  meteorological  registera  which  at  present 
»cem  of  little  value,  some  Keplee  or  Newton  will  yet  ariae,  aud 
discover  the  effects  of  solar  spots,  and  the  influences  of  the  oeleRlial 
objecU  on  our  atmosphere  from  without ;  and  the  workings  of  thi* 
\mt  globej  generating,  and  maintaining  electricity,  magnetism aoi 
and  a  host  of  other  operations  from  within*  causes  which  operate 
no  doubt  in  some  recurrent  order,  guided  and  governed  by  «olif 
and  lunar  eyelet. f  We  may  hope,  that  when  it  is  understood  how 
these  causes  act  and  react  on  one  another,  certain  rulea  will  to 


•la  Astroiiciinj,  KiFtlBin  1009-1618  could  never  liafe  arriTed  ni  the  coado* 
aiona  known  m  liiii  laws,  but  tbrtha  taboura  of  Tyco  Bbahb.  who,  ahout  fiHj  jtv* 
pri*Tioii*lj»  laboured  to  ccllfct  a  large  miiQunt  of  correct,  I ruit worthy,  foct«  unyh 
tereating  prrhapt  to  mai^v,  biitinTaluAble  to  Kifxeb.  Wilh  theadrtttitagc  of  tkf 
laboura  of  theae  two^  Nswto>\  abatit  fifty  jeara  later,  was  enabled  to  announcf  Ik 
Laws  of  OraTjtaliou  an^  tlio  moTemcnls  of  the  jjlant'tt,  kc,  m  their  orbita  ;  li«a 
which  Imve  pro  red  to  be  to  correct,  that  ubout  a  hundred  and  tlf^j  je^rs  latfr. 
with  tlie  Lawi  of  NtWTON  aa  the  basia  of  opcratioi;,  Abamr  in  England,  aal 
Letbebieb  in  France*  filed  tbe  pivition  uf  an  unknown  dbturber  of  tha  mofr- 
nif  Dta  of   Uranut,    aod  di»coirirt;d  it  to  be  the  pianist  wbith  haA  t>eea  tunuil 

t  Herr  Scswabs  of  Desf  sa  calralalei  the  reearreot  cjclef  of  Solar  Spoti  il 
tlivcn  ycafb.     A  tohr  c^e!^  \t  28  ^ciirWt  *ad  i  tintar  tyeU  15  years* 


ox  TUE  RAINFALL  OF  SINGAPORE.  39 

framed,  as  has  been  done  for  the  Astronomer,  wlierubv  iliat  which 
now  appears  dark,  doubtful  and  difficult,  will  be  made  clear,  certaifi 
and  simple;  and  the  perils  of  the  navii;ator  at  sea,  the  devastating 
effects  of  hurricanes  on  land,  and  the  distress  and  want  of  famines 
will  be  foreseen  and  provided  against  with  certainty. 

Admiral  FiTZRor,  in  his  Weather  Book,  says :  "  Having  accurate 
*•  statistical  observations  of  the  various  currents  of  air  at  selected 
^*  outlying  stations  shewing  pressure  or  tension,  temperature  and  rela- 
*'  live  dryness,  with  the  direction  and  estimated  horizontal  force  of 
***  wind  at  each  place  simultaneously,  the  dynamic  consequences  are 
"'  already  measurable  approximately  on  geometric  principles,  and, 
••judging  by  the  past,  there  appears  to  be  reasonable  ground  for 
**  expectation  that  meteorologic  dynamics  will  soon  be  subjected  to 
•*  mathematical  analysis  andaccurate  formulas."  And  again :  "  Certain 
"  it  is,  that  although  our  conclusions  may  be  incorrect  and  our  judg- 
**  mcut  erroneous,  the  laws  of  Nature  and  the  signs  afforded  to  man 
"  are  invariably  true.  Accurate  interpretation  is  the  real  deiSciency." 

It  appears  from  superficial  observations,  and  the  inferences  one 
can  draw  from  having  only  a  very  faint  idea  of  this  subject,  that 
until  at  least  there  are  trustworthy  records  of  periods  extending 
over  two  or  three  solar  cycles,  it  would  be  futile  to  hazard,  even  by 
jessing,  a  rule  by  which  the  liainfall  of  Singapore  can  be  calcu- 
lated upon.  If,  therefore,  this  Society  will  endeavour  to  collect 
all  possibly  accurate  returns  of  the  rainfall,  <&;c.,  it  will  be  doing 
great  service  to  those  who  may  study  the  Meteorology  of  this  part 
of  the  world  from  the  tables  thus  preserved,  when  this  generation 
Hhall  have  passed  away. 

Nothing  in  this  paper  is  intended  to  dispute  or  question  the 
accepted  and  well  known  fact,  that  disafforestment  of  a  country 
does  bring  about  a  change  of  climate  by  diminishing  rainfall,  but 
before  concluding,  it  would  be  well  to  urge,  for  the  consideration 
of  those  who  may  be  interested,  the  advisability  of  providing 
against  another  result  of  extensive  clearings  of  forests,  viz.,  the 
failure  of  the  supply  of  fuel,  not  to  speak  of  the  timber  supply 
for  building,  tfcc,  in  the  future.  If  disafforestment  does  not 
influence  the  rainfall  of  this  Settlement,  it  will  certainly  have  some 
influence  on  the  hupply  for  the  abovc-uicntioiicd  dcniands.  The 
number  of  local  >team  engines  on  land  and  at  bua,  cou^suming  large 


44 


05  THE  EAnSTALL  OP  SIKGAPOBE. 


u 

o 

n 

2P 

^ 

^ 

5 

« 

.^ 

5 

•« 

n 

%> 

o 

2 

;> 

k 
•w 

p 

4S 

Hi 

554 

^ 

SP 

5 

S 

^ 

.  s 

t>! 

H  § 

H* 

►Jl 

ffi«5 

ft; 


^ 
A 


S3 
O 


0^    V 


o 

00 


00 


00 


00 


CO 


t^'^XCC'^CCiO'^CS^C^ 


OOQ0f-tO"*;D'^iftC^  X  Oi 
C^  iH  iH  »H  i-H  1-H  f-l  C^  1-H  iH 


00 


00 


(M500lOOO^CC^10«^CCO 


•0|qujnoojd  ;ou  8|ii?p(j     - 


CO 

CI 

GO 


(M 


00 


o 

CI 

QO 


1— 'X  —  »?t  cr*'^t>.»'rc:cox 

C4»— 1»— 'f-'C^I'-'— ir-i-Hr-«C^|,-H 


:c  t^  1^  o  o  c  ^  —  CO  oi  :o'-*» 

r-  r-H  f-  r—  f-H  01  —  01  <—  01  04  C4 


•0{q«jnDOj(I  ;oii  s|it?]0(j 


CO 


35  : 

XX  t 

^f-  ! 

d  I 


-o   r 

2 
S  8 

c  2. 


CO 


X 
Ol 


I  2: 


CO 

o 

0^1 


5^ 


O 


XX 


CO  01 


3 


Si 


H5  i,  ^,  <;  <,  •    r^  -<  O^  C  ^  P 


05  Tire  BAnrvAU  of  8IK0A.P0BE. 


45 


i! 

J  5 


^    i 


a 
o 


s 


"I 


o 

00 


t'5^^ccco'McC'«ficc:oox 


oco:c»oc^nwoooTfC5;o 


W5 


00 

'+''t«»occoxooo«^x;o  x> 

iH 

1-4 

— 'ooe5oor^xc^coi>r-it>r-4 

^H 

00 

C^»-«         r-lf-t         iH»H         ,-lrHC^ 

CO 

l> 

1— 1 

00 

1-H 

1^1-1 

'~   -*  O  Ci  l>  O  (N  CO  CO  '(N"00  <N  O" 

C5~ 

X  X 

N. 

r-l                 1-H  »H  ^                        1-H  1-4 

o 

rH  rH 

t^ 

rH 

00 

d 

1-H 

■•^ 

'Ht^O-HCt^t^^-f^XWi" 

1— i 

1^ 

r-l                 rHrH-^          rHi-Hi-4r-lt-l 

X 
1-4 

82 

1—1  d 

Or0<NOO'«f»O'^C^'^XO 

CI 

L^ 

r-iC^lrHr-ii-l         rHi-ir-lr-li-4 

l> 

s 

t>« 

r-l 

5 

^ 

^ 
>> 

oo»0(Neoooo'«*<<N'Nr>. 

CI 

n 

:^ 

rHi-«r-lr-lrHrHr-lrHiHr-4(Mr-l 

l>* 

cS 

!>• 

1— 1 

d  o 

5 

X  X  X  X  "-li  OC  — •  00  — •  CI  00  o 

"o 

^ 

CC 

r-l^^^^^rHrHpHClMOl 

o 

1— « 

a 

2 

r-\ 

d 



^  « 

*.::  o  —  CO  CI  :c  1-  -t  J^  o  o:  X  " 

CO 

Jl 

CI 

C^|,-,,-i^,-<^,-Hr—  r-^C^rH 

X 

i-H 

/: 

cs  53 

S  JH 

~CI 

oqO 

c:r--(MX-*?oc:oooo  cT" 

^^ 

.-<  S^l  Ol          r-4  rH  r-t  CI  Ol  Ol  Ol  1-1 

1— 1 

t>. 

CI 

X 

r-4 



-*^^t;.oi^^i>.xt^i  too" 

~ci~ 

o 

CI  CI  -H  i-i  -H  r-(  -<  ^  I-  ^  '.i  rH 

o 

X 

CI 

i-H 



cTcrx  :b" "cb" ^""co 'x'ci '»o '-^"o 

o~ 

1      o 

rHr-l          r-4^i-Hi-ifHi-!i— (CICI 

X 

o 

1— 1 

X 

^-H 

11^  s-    " 


4C 


ON  THE  BATNTALL  OP  BTNOAPORE. 


I 


< 
^ 


^       -, 


*  -i 

c  ^ 


si 

H  fa. 


ft?  ^ 


Qf^     ~  r— I 


a> 

to 

0) 

pH,-.i-lr-^rH,-'rHfHfHrH'?l(N 

8 

k 

CI 

< 

'    tt 

-Tf<xoioocca6:^i0'»^0 

t^ 

GO 

C^iHrHi-HCIrHi-HrHCIrHC'IC^ 

rH 

00 

CI 

a 

00l>O00O»f5O«-HCCI>Ci^ 

~^ 

t^ 

C^i-HC^rHC^.-'C^CIf-iC^p-iC'l 

•* 

00 

C4 

r-l 

00 

C^00CCC^<MOOf-'CC'f«X'«* 

0 

t^ 

CI  rH          C^l  d  CI  rH  (M  !-•  rH  »-l  (M 

fH 

718 

CI 

t^  o  '^  o  o  CO  o  c:  i>  X  o  — • 

"  :3  "" 

i> 

d  rH         -rH  pH  rH                        r-^  d 

-H 

00 

rH 

•-^ 

o 

-^  l>  X  O  t^  t^  CI  "^f*  O  CI  00  o 

0 

*>• 

I-H          f-i  rH  rH  rH  r-H  ^  ,-1  CI  CI  CI 

0 

oo 

r— 1 

•    -    -r^^-^r-^'Jy.'-n'a.   O  CO   00   •*  "Oi"   " 

d 

lO 

00 

!>: 

rHi-HdClrHrH          rHi-HdCliH 

^5 

00 

r— 1 

CI 

^«4 

05LOO«^x:coc:cox».oo 

~t^ 

!>. 

i-irHdClrHr-^CIrHrHrHCICI 

CI 

00 

CI 

00 

OOSOOrt^OOCOi-OI^XdOO 

2"" 

1^ 

T-lrHrHCIrHi-Hr-^rH          r^dd 

0 

vX> 

r-i 

f-« 

(N 

"^t^-'COCOOCSOXt^t^CS 

rH 

1>» 

,                  rH  T-l  -H  iH  CI  -H  CI  iH  CI  CI  -H 

.-^ 

00 

CI 

1-4 

..._  „ 

"•^'pH  -b'o  '-iXCC'HXCOX" 

~x 

t>* 

d  0^1  CI  rH  rH  f-i  CI  CI  CI  —'  CI  -^ 

CO 

00 

CI 

^i^ 

o 

10  Lo  t^  X  CI  c  c:  ct  H"  10  t^  — ' 

CI 

t^ 

d  C4  rH  rH  rH  CI          rH  CI  r-  CI  d 

ijr. 

c» 

d 

rH 

^  C5 

LO  CI  »0  CI  -*  -*  CO  c  »o  »o  *^  o 

0 

O 

rH  rH  rH   CI  CI  r-i  r-i   CI  r-  ri   CI  CI 

CI 

00 

d 

pH 

o'o"  ?o>4  -^'r-i  -*  lo  -f  i>  --c  --:5 

X 

50 

rH          rH  CI  pH  r-^  CI  —  rH  r-^  CI  d 

0 

■30 

CI 

f— • 

"  l> 

o  c:  X  CI  CI  »o  ci  -t  X  i.o  -*•  — 

C'~ 

o 

i-\  y-^           CI  -H  rH  rH  rH  rH  CI  CI  CI 

00 

CI 

.-^ 

o 

r--l^-*l^C:C:t^X— 'XCIP- 

«h 

o 

dr-lr-lf—  rH           i-^r-irHrH   CI   rH 

cb 

00 

i-H 

rH 

lo 

"*  d  c:  CI  »o  o  :o  CI  CO  o  c:  t- 

""f— 1        " 

CO 

r-l  rH           CI  rH  rH  r-i   CI  r-^   CI  r-i  d 

^ 

^ 

CI 

rH 

. 

3 

Oi  CI  CI  rJ  CO  00  '^  :c  1^  "^^  »o  Tf* 

"ci  ~ 

pH           rHrH,-H^r-ir-r^CldCI 

0 

00 

1-^ 

I-H 

',    ■.:■.■.■■  <^   ■  C  c 

^-  "T^    C5    -^    SC    •"  "^    —    <— *  •       •■     - 

"« 

1 

4'X)^..<'^.-.^.<'Zcy.^ 

00  or 


5*  * 

r-*©l 


.S-§ 

u 

I 

B 

*-« 
^  ? 


ox  THE  RAINFALL  OF  SIKOAI'OUE. 


47 


o 
tc 

es 
u 
o 

> 

X 
X 

X 

X  ~ 

X 


2  2t 


t^;oi>»».'::D»t^ot^;ooc'* 


lO  1^  "^  30  »  UO  lO  O  CO  ;0  CO  -^ 


(M»r5;ct^t*OiC5CCt^'*t^Tji 


Oi 


iOOOiTfi-^COO'^00'f«rfiCO        -^ 


X 


X 


00 
X 


X 


-^  C'l  00  t^  W  X  -^  l»>  CI  l>  'Ji  o 


r-l   t^'C^  1^    X    L^  ^'  t^'OT-^  "*  "0~ 


00 


X 


^■5 


(30 


Ci 
00 


'f«'*XCCCOl>»-OOXClCIOO 


CiTjiXOu'^'^Ji^OCOCO'^Cl'* 


CC'^OOCC'^CCCOCIW^C^X 


ci  c^  i>  "*  Ci  o  L':  Tj<  lo  :o  c^  w 


t^'^C^(MC4L'3iOOO;OTji(N»-t 


X 


OS 

tp 

o 
*E 


o 

bo 

a 
o 


^ 

^ 

« 


<jkSi:£AiY 


«r  X  rr  rc=C'*:S'^'^;s  — s^      x 


rt'^r«t*ic^»cr«^C'«s^i5C 


X 

^rtsi  =  r«-^=t:=:=-r^ 

a 

X 

xsx:sxx'*s:r^---r=c 

«-» 

X 

c^iC'*rc?**=:r^-*rc?i 

«— » 

5t    >S 


>  II 

-  -5* 

<  1^ 


?  3 


x 

C'^rttc^o  c*^r*-*  — te 

^^ 

X 

rtx»^r*«2c:ie'^-*'^5^52 

a, 

X 

-       ;=^xx=.  =  ^  =  -nx.. 

^ 

^ 

^ 

2*iC'^:srt«2'*o  — =• 

?r 

X 


;  —  t*.'*ort?i?i'-*m^ 


:  — o-^x  —  «c:crix  —  -* 


;-*^cifir'HCi^rt»r»=c'i— »       c: 


:s*2  —  rt»2Cioc'it 


r«rt«2rt'^xrcie»c%rr'it^        x 


:cr'iXMr*r**2rit^rrn  — 


:r  c:  o  :s  ^^  ic  *^: 


:  ?!  ^  CI  C5 


11 1^ 


n 

•-3 


:i^=f'S.'?  >  Z 


4a^S<i5*^-=<£C;5:5     J* 


-y     ^j»   If 


JL  jr.  ^-^       — 
c:  X'^  :-^       r- 


<  =        - 


'•-H-Ol1S  I      T   jr  X  -r^ 


V  '-'•>,  . 


llt^l^l      -.    -  =:  z\ 


--  iT  r. 


•Jlfl- 


C  —    L-— T  - 


C-    .-'•. 


X   z.  .z  zi       —         x  —  -r 


'Z*-: 


-      ^   £ 


>^--^       :i 


'-K  -»^-H-X 


50 


ox    TIIK    KAI.NFALL    OF    blNtJAI'OilK. 


r<  c 


-v- 

cu 

^c:  ;o  -^ 

^.^ 

X  ?t  :3 

i^ 

r 

,m^ 

r    Ci  O  O 

1  -o- 1>:  '^ 

Jj 

ZD  -^  7\ 

^ 

t>i 

^ 

^   =:^'        ^. 

CI 

01 

•^ 

O 

•" 

^* 

\-    CO  -^  ^5 

CO 

O   •^    w     ' 

2 

~o~ 

CO 

1    »^  1^  X 

^ 

^  01  X 

Ol 

!>. 

os-OiSl 

'5  X*  »-:  X 

• 

c:  -t  X 

01 

^.o 

«^ 

•3 

04 

Ol 

'^ 

^ 

o  tz  t^ 

CO 

<M  X  — 

_- 

ii. 

Ci 

V    O  --  u-D 

1-^ 

•H  -*  01 

1— J 

X 

1^ 

GZ-SZSl 

s  (Ti  c:  ^ 

1  -" 

»o 

01 

X  d  -* 

oi 

k-O 

oi 

01 

1—1 

";~i>ri*r^~ 

*♦< 

S  5r  *:: 

~3, 

^ 

»0 

5     ^r^  r- 

-*l 

Ol 

1—1 

'sz-zisi 

-5     r^    ^    i.-^ 

^ 

1^  CO  '>6 

t^ 

5 

3 

.5  — ' 

Ol 

rl 

-^ 

c: 

s  S??;; 

^ 

~OC~l--~X~ 

~co~ 

_..^__ 

— ^— 

CO 

1^  Ol  -^ 

i- 

O      1 

•M 

\::'9isi 

o    C?  CO  W 

-^ 

'^  CO  •-^ 

d 

^ 

tC 

.S        '-' 

CO      1 

1- 

._- 

•       t'^   i-i«"^— 

"■"—> 

-f-OI  o~ 

~~^ 

^^ 

■^o" 

....  -,.-r 

o  c:  cc  10 

7: 

X  1^  o 

«— ' 

c: 

to 

oz-fisi 

o    W  CO  r*i 

>0 

ci  i-^  oi 

o 

»o 

X* 

.2        ^-^ 

01 

r-i 

« 

o 

o 

C.  -H  CO 

w 

--  -r  •+ 

CO 

s 

X 

y    O  '-'  »-0 

r? 

-*  »o  w 

!>. 

o 

•fl-TZsi 

1  oco-i 

a 

X 

r-l 

c:  cj  cj 

X 

CO 

1—1 

1-H 

- 

y  "'*■  '^'^"i 

li 

Ol  -*'  CO 

~ci~ 

w 

r*"'  ~ 

s  o  q  c: 

X  1^  X 

CO 

*- 

t- 

U-CI^l 

1  -t  o  »o 

iD 

-^  ci  X 

3 

'4 

oi 

'—J 

r— 

CO 

rr 

X. 

~7  co"-*^"-*' ' 

"  ,„" 

»o  o  o 

>— ' 

"^"~ 

~o~ 

«     1— 1    I'J   r-l 

X 

»0)  O  CO 

Ci 

1^     1 

7^ 

•{:Z-oZ8[ 

1    X  O  CO 

2 

Cd  CO  X 

p-4 

CO      1 

l^ 

TI-IXSI 


•  CO  r:-  -*i       o        1^  Ol  01    I  '-^    I  '-^     I    -* 
i  ,— I  O  •*<       ^        Ol  X  Ol       CO    '  c:     !    »-; 


o  o  ».o 


CO  ::5  I- 

r-l   O  '-H 


«   o  O  »-i 

oz-GOsi    I  »^  ::^  *-'^ 


01 


c:  Ol  o 


^  01  Ol 

».o  —  C5 

cc  c;  -^ 


:s  Ol  a 
CO  o  o 
^  oi  ci 


0981 


c:  --H  01    I 

c:  :o  o    I 


04 

w 
Ol 


Ol 


—  o 
5S 


Is 


JOURNAL 

OF  A  rOVAOK  THROVOH  THE 

STRAITS  OF  MALACCA 

ON  AN  EXPEDITION  TO  THE 

MOLUCCA   ISLANDS 

UlTDEB  THE   COMHA:BfD  OP 

ADMIRAL    RAINIER 

WITU    SOME    ACCOUKT    OF    THOSE    ISLANDS  AT   THE   TIME   OF   TUEIB 

FALLDfO  IXTO  OUR  HANDS,  AND  LIKEWISE  SUOOESTIONS  KELATIVE 

TO  THEIR  FUTURE  BETTER  MANAGEMENT  IN  CASE  OF  BEING 

RETAINED  IN  OUR  PERMANENT  POSSESSION, 

HV 

CAPTAIN  WALTKll  CAULI  IKLD  LENNOK, 
PBtyciPAL  Engineer  and  ISECttETAUY  to  the  Expedition. 


179G. 

::  ai^ 


Madras,  October  12th ,  1795,  I  this  day  embarked  on  His  Ma- 
jesty's ship  Suffolk  as  Principal  Engineer  and  Secretary  to  the 
Expedition. 

13th. — Seventy-eiglit  minute  gmis  were  this  day  fired  from  the 
Fort  and  Suffolk  on  account  of  the  death  of  His  Highness  the 
Nabob  of  Arcott,  who  departed  this  life  last  night. 

14th. — Threatening  appearances  of  a  gathering  monsoon,  heavy 
rain  with  violent  thunders  and  lightning.  A  royal  salute  was 
fired  on  account  of  the  rapture  of  Mahiccu,  Iho  intelligence  of 
which  arrived  this  moming. 


52  EXrEDITIOX   TO    MOLUCCA.   ISLAli'DS. 

Madrtis  to  ralo  Penaiig. 

li)th. — The  Admiral  having  come  on  board  this  day  we  sailed 
about  5  in  the  afternoon  in  company  with  the  CmtHrion,  AmtBifm^ 
Jndiaman,  Surprize,  galley,  and  Mary,  transport. 

18th, — By  the  chronometer  and  meridian  observations  we  seen 
to  have  had  a  cun-ent  a  little  to  the  Noi-th-East,  exactly  contnuj 
to  what  it  is  natural  to  expect  at  this  season. 

19th. — Some  signs  of  discontent  api)earcd  amongst  the  soldien 
on  board,  on  account  of  the  difference  of  their  victualling  from  the 
sailors,  but  were  soon  put  a  stop  to. 

^::^nd. — ^TIk'SO  last  three  days,  observations  confirm  the  opinion 
of  a  Xortli-East  current  of  aboirt  11'  per  day.  Eeceived  a  copy  of 
signals  for  the  ^lilitary,  which  AVfis  communicated  to  the  diflferent 
coqjs. 

V5///.— A  vast  deal  of  rain  with  shoi*t  squalls  and  very  cloee 
weathrr  in  general.  One  of  the  soldiers  detected  in  stealing  wiB 
juniislu'd  by  tlie  Naval  Articles  of  War. 

*JUIh.  -  Light,  winds  and  hazy  weather,  very  extriionlinary  rip- 
l)lings  for  these  two  days,  we  meet  them  in  a  line  of  turholeot 
Avaves  ;it  the  distance  of  about  a  mile  from  each  other,  extending; 
fnun  N'urt-East  to  Sonth-AVest  as  far  as  we  can  see.  Two  large 
ships  a[)i>eared  in  siglit  to-day  standing  to  the  Northward,  which 
seemed  to  be  Indiamen  l>ound  to  Bengal. 

Xor ember  "^ml. — Caniicobar  plainly  in  view  this  morning.  From 
its  bo.iring  and  distance  Avhen  siglits  were  tnken  for  the  chronome- 
ter this  moniing,  the  Longitude  of  that  island  appears  to  be  11^ 
r)S'  East  <»f  ]\[adras  Observatory,  or  in  92°  19'  East  of  Greenwich; 
Latitude,  Nortli  end,  \)'  18'. 

lllh.—  \\)v  two  days  after  wc  lost  sight  of  the  Camicobar,  we 
h.ul  a  great  sett  to  tlie  Soutliward,  SO'  or  90'  ahead  of  our  i*cckoning, 
]»y  which  we  made  Pulo  Landu  unexpectedly,  and  next  day  Palo 
AVay,  with  the  mainl.'ind  of  Sumatra.  From  thence  we  found » 
strong  current  against  us  out  of  tlie  Straits  of  Malacca,  so  much 
so  tluit,  though  for  the  last  four  days  Ave  have  been  working  to  the 
Eastward,  witli  intei^A'als  of  favourable  winds,  we  have  lost  in 
Ii«»ngitude  by  the  chroiKuneter  since  the  8th.  AVe  now  find  a 
sn\»ni;-  North-Wcbterly   current    out  of  the  straits,  very  hard  rain 


EXrEDITTOW  TO  MOLUCCA   ISLANDS.  53 

with  violent  sqnalls  attended  with  thunders  and  lightning. 

13lh. — Last  night  the  Centurion  made  the  signal  for  seeing  land, 
on  which  we  lay  to ;  it  proved,  as  we  supposed  to  be,  Pulo  Pera,  a 
small  island  quite  bare,  with  good  soundings  all  round.  Last  night 
a  soldier  of  Captain  Meulh*s  company  died,  and  our  sick  list 
amounts  to  78.  About  3  p.m.  we  made  Pulo  Penang,  but  the  wind 
falling  scant,  we  anchored  in  7  fathoms  water  off  the  North-Wost 
point. 

14th,—  Scarce  any  wind  at  all.  We  weighed  anclior  about  10 
o'clock  and  with  the  tide  crossed  over  the  long  flat  shoal  which  lays 
off  the  North  i)art  of  the  island,  on  which  we  had  only  42  fathoms  wa- 
ter, but  the  bottom  is  soft  mud,  and  as  this  happened  to  be  low  water 
at  the  hnvest  tides  liere,  and  tlie  water  always  smootli,  it  can  never 
be  dangeix)us.  Capt^iiu  Newcome  of  the  Orpheus  and  Captain 
Pagkenham  of  tlic  UfHi stance  came  on  board  and  dined  with  us. 
We  did  not  get  to  our  anchors  in  the  harlx)ur  until  4  o'clock.  T\w 
Swift,  sloop,  Avith  ^lajor  VrooRs,  who  is  to  command  i\i(b  land 
troops  of  our  expedition,  arrived  this  evening  from  ^Madras,  which 
she  left  the  24th  ultimo.  Learned  this  day  from  the  Admiral  the 
manner  of  getting  possession  of  Malacca,  and  the  intention  of  an- 
nulling the  present  Goveniment. 

l^ulo  Venanf/. 

loth. — Went  ashore  this  day  with  the  Admiral,  who  introduced 
me  to  Mr.  !MANXixciToy,  tlie  Chief,  and  otlier  gentlemen  of  the 
Island.  This  day  received  information  of  the  wliole  state  of 
affairs  at  Malacca,  and  the  chief  objects  of  our  present  ex[)editi(>n. 
Dineil  and  spent  tlie  evening  with  Captain  Glass. 

Kith. — We  this  day  liad  a  large  party  at  Mr.  Scott's.  Tliis 
gentleman  has  live<l  liere  since  the  lirst  establishment  of  the  Island. 
He  had  formerly  been  a  Captain  in  the  country  trade,  but  being 
unfortnujite,  was  obliged  to  live*  chiefly  amongst  the  Malays,  on 
the  Island  Junkceyh)n.  lb*  has  since  made  a  liandsome  foiiuiu*, 
and  \er\  honorably  discharged  all  his  former  debts,  llis  house  is 
built  of  wood  in  the  ^lalay  fashion  u]>on  posts  raised  {il)()ut  5  feet 
fn»m  the  grotnid.  Several  of  the  houses  here  are  built  in  the  same 
way,    whicli,    however  well    adapted   to   the   situation    ^lalays  in 


5i 


EXPEDITION  TO  MOLUCCA  ISLJL37DS, 


gen(*ral   arc  fond  of,  over  swamps,  or  water,  and  always  noar  it, 
floes  not  appear  to  he  the  most  secure  or  convenient  for  Etiropcjins. 

2'3ntf, — Finding  my  time  likely  to  l>e  sliort  Iiere.  I  spent  tlio  lust 
five  or  rIx  days  in  Titling  alumt  tlie  !sb*iirl  to  see  every  part  of  it 
tirnt  wm  nccessilile,  but  wa«  iiiinM<3  to  acfompliHli  an  much  n&  I 
wisht?(l,  from  the  wc^ik  state  r»f  my  limltli.  IfceeiviHl  nutice  I'nmi 
the  Adniinil  of  liin  intention  to  proceed  to  Midticea  on  Tiiesdiiy 
next  in  the  Orphrus  with  direction  U^  hohl  myself  in  rendincsis  to 
attend  him. 

!^3nJ, — This  morning  wont  to  see  the  waterfall,  whicli  \a  nhont 
MX  miles  from  the  town,  with  a  road  for  carrinj^es  for  iihoiit  fonr 
i>f  the  way,  the  rest  I  witlked.  and  after  cHiuhing  the  latter  part  of 
it  np  a  very  steep  and  junf^ly  path,  at  In.st  arrivei!  at  the  foot  uf 
tlie  waterfall^  and  wtw  exceediiigly  stnick  with  the  gi'andeur  and 
ma^iifieence  it  exhibited^  It  is  above  3(K»  feet  liigh  and  falls  in  a 
broken  cataract  tVotii  an  opetiiii*^  in  the  bill  aboul  lialf  way  up 
aecordinv^  to  the  view.  Tlie  scenery  rotind  is  trtie  nature  iti  il?* 
mo8t  Bubliiiic  aspect,  and  with  the  expense  of  a  little  labour  in 
rlearinf!;  «wny  htnnr  of  the  trees  ab^mt  it.  would  afl's^rd  one  tif  the 
must  beautiful  views  possible.  At  ji resent  to  |jfet  a  si|;ht  of  it  ynu 
are  obliged  to  citme  8ti  near  that  the  eftcet  is  tdtuost  lo«t, 

1  am  infonneii  l)y  Mr.  3t.\SXiNH;To^  that  tlie  population  of  Pido 
IVnang exceeds  2i),<HHJ  T^nuh,  consisting *«f('liulears,  (Jliinese,  Malays. 
BengalUes^  Poiiuguesc,  and  Enrtipeans :  the  firtit  bear  the  greatest 
proportion  in  number  and  are  chiefly  the  boatmen  and  fishers, 
and  some  of  the  richest  traders  arc  of  this  cast :  they  ai^  originally 
all  from  the  Malabar  imd  C«jvomandel  corist*i.  Tlic  artiticei-s  and 
most  of  the  shop-keepers  are  Chim^se,  whose  daily  hire  in  the 
fiunier  capacity  is  very  dear,  being  half  a  Spanish  dfdlar  per  day. 
The  persons  who  are  gcTo- rally  employiHl  in  clearing  the  grtumd 
find  cutting  down  trees  for  timber  nre  Mahns,  who  work  by  con- 
tract, and  with  their  little  axes  with  long  handles,  cut  down  or  f*it 
idle  at  their  ]*k>asuro,  Thetr  maniiiT  of  cutting  di tiers  from  what 
is  genei*ally  practised  :  if  the  li»wer  part  *»f  the  trunk  of  a  tret*  Ik; 
much  thicker,  as  it  for  the  most  jairt  is,  tlcin  at  the  height  of  6  or 
S  feet,  they  erect  a  stag*'  and  cut  it  that  height  when*  it  is  least 
tioul>le,  then  clearing  away  tlie  umlerwotid  tltey  take  advantage 
of  the  wind  and  cutting  nearly  thniugh  sevcrsd  trees  in  its  direc- 


EXPEDITrOX   TO   MOLUCC.V    ISLAXDS.  00 

:  tibn,  tliey  fairly  fell  the  firbt  wLieli  in  ils  fall  brings  down  all  the 
|;5ther8  to  leeward  of  it.     After  the  trees  are  somewhat  dry,  they 
itare   set   fire   to,  but  seldom  that  I  could  perceive,  were  entirely 
^nfiumed ;    very  large  timbers  still  lying  in  the  direction  they 
^dumced  to  fall.     This  and  the  quantity  of  ground  lost  by  the  stumps 
^•till  remaining,  if  left  to   nature  to  decay,  as  is  usually  the  case, 
impedes  the  cultivation  for  not  less  than  six  years  and  sometimes 
I  ten.  I  am,  therefore,  of  opinion  that  it  would  be  more  advantageous 
f  to  dig  the  trei'S  at  first  fairly  out  of  the  ground,  at  least  to  cut  all 
the  roots  that  spread,  and  then  ropes  fixed  to  the  top  could  easily 
bring  down  the  trees  by  tackles  attached  to  the  bases  of  the  adjoin- 
ing trees,  and  wlicn  this  was  insufficient  the  aid  of  the  axe  and 
mamooty  could  soon  effect  it.  Rice  is  generally  cultivated  after  the 
wood   is   cut   down,    but  from  the  ground  not  being  effectually 
cleared  there  is   full  a  third  part  of  it  lost,  for  at  least  six  years, 
and  the  standing  stumps  give  it  the  most  barbarous  appearance 
p08ftible.     The  first  expense  and  trouble  is  gieater  in  the  way  that 
I   cx)uceive  l>est,  but  the  surface  gained  must  more  than  counter- 
balance  it ;  for  in  the  present  manner  there  is  the  i)rofit  of  two 
entire   years'   cultivation  of  the  whole  lost  in  the  first  six  years. 
Tlie  variety  and  luxuriance  of  the  trees  over  this  island,  as  over 
all  the  ^lalay  islands,   is  very  great,  timber  vorv  plenty  and  good  : 
]>ut    they    have  no  teak,   which   is  the  best  wood  in  India  ;    l*oon 
grows   to   an   immense    wize,  and    one  tree  large  enough   for  the 
Sfiffolk'tf  main  mast,  for  which  I  am  told  it  was  inten<led.  now  lays 
upon  the  beacli. 

The  soil  about  the  town  itself  is  sandy  and  very  disagreeable, 
lioiug  quite  loose  sand,  or  overgrown  with  a  kind  of  long  glass, 
the  seeils  of  which  stick  in  one's  stockings  and  are  very  trouble- 
some. The  inland  part  of  tlie  island  is  very  high,  covered  with  wood 
and  as  yet  unexplored,  excei>t  a  path  which  is  cut  to  the  signal 
house  on  the  highest  point  of  the  island.  The  pe]>per  plantations 
here  flourish  extremely  well,  and  I  am  told  that  the  pei)per  is  of  a 
l>etter  quality  than  at  Beucoolen,  wliich  has  diminished  in  tlie 
quantity  of  its  prcKluce  considerably  for  some  years  past.  IVihaps 
this  circumstance  may  be  the  means  of  encouraging  Pulo  Penang, 
which  it  certainly  wants  very  much  at  present,  though  it  thrives 
fast  notwithstanding :  but  there  is  a  doubt  in  the  minds  of  the  iuha- 


56  EXPEDITION  TO   MOLUCCA    ISLAND?. 

bitantii  whether  it  is  to  be  kept  in  the  hands  of  the  Company,  from 
the  unjust  and  extraordinary  preference  given  to  the  Andamans  by 
Admiral  Cornwallis,  that  deters  them  from  embarking  any  consi- 
derable capitals  in  clearing  the  grounds  and  making  plantations 
which  require  several  years  before  they  can  derive  any  mateiial 
returns  from.  It  is,  therefore,  imagined  that  it  would  be  much 
more  to  the  advantage  of  the  Company  to  withdraw  the  establish- 
ments both  of  Beneoolen  and  Andamans  and  bestow  their  atten- 
tions on  this  island:  as  the  general  opinion  <»f  the  Andamans 
proves  that  it  never  can  answer  the  idea  of  Admiral  Cornwallis, 
the  propriety  of  adding  the  garrison  and  establishment  there  to 
Pulo  Penang  is  aeknowleged  by  every  person  acquainted  with  its 
situatiim  and  the  circumstances  atten*linp^.  This  a^ldition  alone 
woidd  Ik?  sufficient  encouragement  and  security  to  Penang.  As  to 
Beneoolen,  since  it  is  only  kejit  up  for  the  purpose  of  collecting 
tlie  pepper  on  the  West  coast  of  Sumatra,  and  seeing  that  the  quan- 
tity pn>ducc*<l  has  gradually  diminished  for  some  years  past,  it  is  a 
question,  with  verj-  little  doubt,  if  the  whole  <.f  this  i)epper  would 
not  jiwt  as  certainly  l»e  brought  to  ilio  Engli>]i  at  Ponaug.  when' 
the  Mal/iys  could  sell  it  at  a  pric(\  not  so  much  a1n>ve  thf*  ci>ntra*'t 
]»rice  of  Bencofilen.  as  to  cipial  the  exi>ense  of  tliat  Settlement  now. 
The  harl>our  of  Penang  is  prove«l  t.>  W  s;ife  and  capalde  of  hold- 
ing all  the  shijis  of  our  Navy  in  the  E;Lst,  and  affonling  them  and 
any  other  ships  every  refpiisite  assistance  at  all  times.  There  is 
now  a  shipwright  establislied,  who  Iniilt  four  ships  here,  and  from 
the  clieapness  of  timber,  if  encouragement  was  given  to  artificers, 
ships  might  be  built  cheaper  here  than  anywhere  in  India,  and 
docks  for  the  largest  sliips  could  be  forme<l  almost  by  the  simple 
excavation  of  the  rock  of  Pulo  Juaja*  wliere  tlie  Chinese  now  ma- 
nufacture chunam  very  cheap  and  good.  It  is,  then* fore,  a  good 
sitimtion  for  establishing  a  Naval  Arsenal  as  the  most  central  to 
all  the  trade  between  India  and  Cliiiia  and  all  tlie  islands  to  the 
Eastwanl,  which  theix*  are  now  hopes  may  be  carried  to  an  extent 
much  beyond  what  it  has  been  hitlierto.  and  this  in  all  probability 
could  Ik?  done  without  any,  or  at  most  a  very  tritling,  expense  to  tlie 
Company ;  since  if  they  would  only  avow  their  encounigenient  and 
supj)ort  of  the  Settlement,  in  the  manner  before-mentioned,  its 
being   continued   a   free   port    would   secure   it  such  a  resource  of 

•  Jcrajab  or  Jerjab. 


I 


EXPEDITION  TO   MOLUCCA   ISLANDS.  57 

1  dupping  and  trade  as  would  tempt  the  speculation  of  individuals 
'.  to  these  undertakings.  The  watering  of  ships  at  Penang  at  pre- 
sent is  by  no  means  convenient,  but  might  easily  be  made  so,  at  a 
:  BDiueh  less  expense  than  has  been  proposed  by  some  schemers,  whose 
I  plan  I  have  heard  of,  but  who  don't  seem  to  understand  the  sub- 
ject ;  though  perhai)s  it  may  some  day  happen  that,  being  i>roposed 
"by  some  person  with  interest,  it  may  become  an  expensive  job  to 
the  Company  without  much  advantage  to  the  public. 

The  Fort  is  situated  in  the  North-East  point'of  tlie  island,  which  I 

think  the  best,  but  it  is  in  itself  so  childish  a  plan  and  scale,  so  near 

the  sea,  so  ill-executed,  and  so  crowded  on  by  the  town  and  houses 

e  adjoining,  that  I  fancy,  to  aflford  a  real  security  to  their  possessions, 

it  will  be  found  necessary  to  build  another  in  a  diflferent  place.    I 

P  am    told    the    liest   place    for    the    purpose    is    about    six  miles 

r  South,  near  where  the  Chinese  have  their  pepper  gardens,  and 

i  "where  there  is  an  inner  harbour,  whicli  might,  as  far  as  I  can  judge, 

t   from  tlie  plan  of  it,  be  improved  to  tlie  reception  of  large  ships. 

4   The  tree  or  i)laiit  which  yields  that  curious  substance,  the  elastic 

•»   ^ni,   grows   here   in   abimdauce ;    its  juice,   when  cut  or  broken, 

I    resembles  milk,  which,  when  suflfered  to  remain  exposed  to  the  air, 

coagulates  into  the    substance   we   see   it   without   any   chemical 

process  whatever.     Bullocks  and  slieep  are  very  scarce  and  poor 

here  ;  the  beef  is  generally  buflfalo,  chiefly  from  the  opposite  shore 

of  Queda,  and  sheep  come  from  Bengal.     Poultry  are  plenty  and 

;.    cheap  :  the  market  being  supplied  by  Malay  prows,  besides  what  are 

bred  on  the  island,  which  are  every  day  increasing ;   vegetables 

are  cultivated  in  gi*eat  plenty  by  the  Chinese,  who,  wherever  they 

settle,   are   industrious   and   orderly.     I  am   told  that  there  are  at 

present  fur  sale  in  Queda,  twenty  veiy  fine  elephants,  which  might 

be  lx)Ught  and  embarked  for   500   ^Spanish    dollars    each,   which 

would  be  worth  from  1,000  to  1,500  or  even  2,000  Pagodas  each  on 

tlie  coast  of  Coromandol,  this  breed  of  elephants  being  much  more 

esteemed  than  any  in  India.     Having  received  orders  from  the 

Admiral  for  the  embarkation  of  the  troops,  communicated  the  same 

to  Major  Vigors. 

Pulo  Penanfj  to  Mulacc€u 

2ith. — This  moniing  embarked   with  the  Admiral  on  board  the 
Orph€H9,   weighed   anchor   at   10   o'clock,   and  sailed  through  the 


58  EXPEDITIOX   TU    MOLUCCA    INLANDS. 

southeni  ])iis;j>agc.  in  which  we  had  ratlicr  morr  Avater  tluiu  on  tbe 
tint  to  tlio  Noithwaril,  ])ut  the  channel  is  moi*e  intricate,  tliongh 
perfectly  safe  with  a  leading  wind. 

2oih, — Fell  in  with  four  China  8hip8  bound  for  Bengal  and 
Bombay .  By  one  of  tlie  latter  wo  sent  denpatcLcs  to  be  lamU 
at  Anjango.  Wo  steered  JSouth  after  clearing  the  shoal,  whiek 
extends  to  near  SaddU^  Island,  and  the  26th  made  Pulo  Jam. 
We  then  steered  South-East,  and  the  next  day,  27thy  luacle  thcSam- 
belans  or  Nine  Islantls.  Two  more  China  ships  passed  lis.  2Sth, 
very  light  airs,  but  fine  weather :  this  evening  made  the  Aroas,  and 
anchored  for  the  night. 

ii9lh, — Steering  due  East  from  the  Aroa«,  we  sailed  with  a  fine 
breeze  through  the  Sand  Heads  to  Parcelar  Hill,  from  whence  the 
course  to  ISIalacca,  South-East  is  without  danger.  Point  Bachir- 
do,  half  way,  being  a  very  safe  mark.  All  these  islands  and  pointf 
are  like  so  many  mile-stones  or  guide  posts  for  this  little  voyage. 

Mahieea, 

SOth. — Our  wind  very  faint  and  the  tide  tigainst  us  for  a  gretl 
])art  of  this  day  :  we  did  not  anchor  in  Malacca  n)ad  until  5  o'clock 
in  the  evening.  Immediately  went  on  shore  with  the  despatclie* 
from  the  Admiral  intimating  his  intention  to  dissolve  the  Dutcli 
Goveniment. 

Drcf  lithe r  1st. — Went  on  board  this  morning  to  attend  the  Ad- 
miral, as  Mr.  CoupEiu'S  told  me  last  night  that  the  Coiuicil  intend- 
ed sending  a  deputation  this  day  on  board  to  coiuplimeut  His 
Excellency.  Shortly  after,  two  members  of  the  Dutch  Council  and 
an  Inteii)retcr  came  on  board,  when  the  business  jiroved  a  mere 
comj)liment  of  congratulation  on  his  arrival  and  nothing  more. 

The  Admiral  soon  after  went  on  shore,  and  was  received  hy  tlte 
(lovernor,  IMr.  CovPEiirs,  l^Iajor  Brown  and  all  the  Officers  of  the 
irarrison.  He  was  e«.>ndueted  to  the  Government  House,  wheniv 
after  a  short  stay  we  went  to  the  house  inhabited  by  Major  BB0V3i. 
Some  other  houses  the  Admiral  looked  at,  but  they  all  appeared  too 
hot  and  confined,  and  at  hist  he  resolved  on  going  into  Captain 
Ne>vco»ik's  house  on  Noith-West  side  of  the  town  just  outside  tk 
Trampiera  bridge,   Mr.  Cui  teri  s  never  unce  having  oflered  Ik 


EXPEDITION'    TO    MOLUCCA    ISLANDS.  51) 

Goveniment  House,  though  the  ouly  one  proper  for  liis  residence. 
We  dined  this  day  with  Mr.  Couperus  ;  there  was  a  large  company, 
•nd  not  a  bad  dinner,  allowing  for  Dutch  cooking,  of  which  1  liave 
not  the  most  delicate  idea.  Madam  Couperus  was  dressed  in  the 
inoBt  unbecoming  manner  possible,  a  mixture  between  the  Malay 
•nd  Portuguese,  her  outward  garment  being  made  exactly  like  a 
flhift,  she  looked  as  if  she  reversed  the  order  of  her  dress  altoge- 
ther. Her  hair  was  drawn  so  tight  to  the  crown  of  Lor  head,  and 
tiie  skin  of  her  forehead  so  stretched,  that  she  could  scarce  wink 
her  eyelids ;  she  seemed  however  veiy  aftable  and  well  bred  for  a 
person  never  out  of  Malacca.  In  tin;  evening  she  played  on  the 
harp,  a  plain  instrument  witliout  i)edals  and  only  capable  of  a  na- 
taml  key,  maile  at  Batavia ;  she  wjis  accompanied  by  some  of  her 
slaves  on  violins ;  and  altogether  made  very  good  music  for  a 
Dutchman  to  sleep  to :  she  chewed  betel  incessantl^s  as  did  the 
other  ladies  in  company,  and  every  chair  in  the  room  was  furnished 
with  a  cuspidor  to  spit  in,  for  while  the  ladies  chewed  and  placed. 
the  Dutchmen  smoked  their  long  pipes  and  drank  Klein  beer, 
which  is  some  of  the  best  malt  li(pior  I  ever  tasted.  Wo  were  at- 
tended at  dinner  and  during  the  evening  by  ^lalay  slaves,  male  and 
female,  some  of  the  latter  rather  pretty,  considering  the  genera! 
.caf»t  of  Malay  features.  Coupkkus,  1  am  told,  has  above  130  slavrs, 
which  nnist  l)e  a  vast  expense  to  him,  and  he  never  sells  one. 

December  2iid. — The  declaration  to  dissolve  the  Dut(-h  Ciuvern- 
meiit,  which  is  to  be  made  in  Council,  was  this  day  prepared. 

3rd, — xVfter  a  conference  of  considerable  length  between  tiu^ 
Admiral  and  Major  Brown,  the  latter  was  taken  ill,  and  therefore 
no  decision  took  place  respecting  the  declaration.  The  Convoy 
arrived  this  day  from  Penang ;  Major  Yksors  and  most  of  the 
Officers  landed. 

4th, — Tlie  Admiral,  finding  Major  J*»rown  unablo  to  attend 
business  this  day,  convened  the  Dutch  Council  and  dissolved 
the  Grovemment  as  it  stood  since  our  possessing 'the  place,  having 
entered  the  declaration  as  a  minute  in  their  proceedings.  Captain 
Kewcome  was  in  the  ridiculous  predicament  of  sitting  as  a  Member 
during  the  dissolution  of  the  Government,  thougli  the  mode  of 
forming  it  was  partly  a  measure  of  his  own  ;  however,  I  believe  ho 
concurred  much  more  heartily  in  its  dissolution  than  establishment, 


5S 


KXr'ELiniOX    1U    MUIACCA    rj^LlNDSS 


MOiUliorii  |ui.s.>;iL^i\  in  wliiL'li  \Vi*  luu!  rsiMu-r  Ufnr  Wfitur  Hum  <ni  tlie 
lliit  to  the  Ninlhvvurdj  iiui  the  chaiiiiel  ih  mow  iiitrieftti:\,  tlnm^li 
1  >e I  iV c 1 1  y  ^Jife  with  a  1  ead i n g  w i ml . 

2ijth, — Fell  ill  %vitb  Imii'  (''hfiui  h\i\pH  liounJ  Tor  Beii;;:;3il  ami 
Hum  hay.  iVy  one  of  tlie  Intft-r  wc  &fut  (leHimt*.^hi'K  to  he  landed 
at  Aiijiiii^K  Wo  steend  8outh  after  clearing  tlie  shoid,  whieli 
rxtendb  ti>  near  Saddle  Inhiiid,  and  the  2Gth  made  l^ilo  Jarra, 
We  then  isteert^d  South- Ea»t,  and  the  next  day,  27th,  niado  theSmn- 
helnnn  or  Nint*  iKhiudx.  Twu  more  China  .shipe^  passed  im.  28th, 
very  light  ail's. hut  iiue  weather:  tliis  eveniiij^"  made  the  Aroan.  and 
auchoretl  for  the  night. 

29th. — Stocriii;L^  d«ie  EftKt  t  nnn  the  A roai<,  we  sailed  with  a  fine 
hi^eeze  Miroritrh  the  Sand  Ileadn  to  l*areelar  Uill,  h'oni  whence  the 
course  to  ^Ldacca,  South-East  is  without  danger,  Ptjint  Kaehar- 
do»  hfdf  way.  hein^  a  very  Hufe  mark.  AH  these  islands*  and  points 
are  like  ho  miiny  raile-Htiines  or  ;^iide  posts  for  thin  little  voyage. 


WUk — Vnr  wind  very  faint  and  the  tide  ngainst  ns  for  [i  ;^reat 
prirt  td*  thif:^  day :  we  ditl  not  anchor  in  IMsdaeca  road  until  5  uVdock 
in  the  evening  Immediately  went  on  Bhorc  with  tlic  desjiatehf*** 
I'l^un  the  Admirsd  itdinmting'  his  iuteirMnn  to  dissolve  the  Dntch 
(lovcmmont 

Deeemb^r  Int, — Went  on  hoard  this  mom in|i;  to  attend  the  Ad- 
miral, a>»  Mr.  CorrEKi's  told  me  hmt  night  timt  the  Council  intend- 
ed sending'  a  deputation  thin  day  on  hnard  to  comidimcnt  ITia 
Excellem-y.  Shortly  after,  two  memhers  of  the  Dutch  Council  and 
an  Intequ'cter  came  on  hoard,  when  the  huHincr^H  proved  a  mere 
compliment  of  eongratulatioJi  on  his  arrival  and  nothing  more. 

Tlie  Admiral  noon  after  wont  on  shore,  and  wilh  received  by  the 
fiovenior,  Mr.  Co  u  per  is,  3Iajor  Browk  and  id)  the  OfUceii^  of  the 
<farrif<on*  lie  whm  conducted  to  the  Uoverument  House,  whence 
after  a  short  stay  we  went  to  tlie  house  inhabited  by  Mttjor  JiuoWN. 
Soiiie  other  houses  tlie  Admirid  looked  at,  but  they  M  ajjpeared  too 
hot  and  confined,  and  at  JiiJ^t  lie  i^Bolved  on  going  into  Captain 
Newc^ohik's  htuise  on  Noi-th^^Vest  side  of  the  town  jyst  oulKide  the 
Trauipicru  bridge,   Mr.  Coli^erij?  never  once  having  oflcrcd  the 


EXPEDITION    TO    MOLUCCA    ISLANDS.  59 

Government  House,  though  the  only  one  proper  lor  his  residence. 
We  dined  this  day  with  Mr.  Coupervs;  there  was  a  large  company, 
and  not  a  bad  dinner,  allowing  for  Dutch  cooking,  of  which  1  have 
not  the  most  delicate  idea.  Madam  Couperus  was  dressed  in  the 
most  imbecoming  manner  possible,  a  mixture  between  the  Malay 
and  Portuguese,  her  outward  g-amient  being  made  exactly  like  a 
shift,  she  looked  as  if  she  reversed  the  order  of  her  dress  altoge- 
ther. Her  hair  was  dmwn  so  tight  to  the  crown  of  her  head,  and 
the  skin  of  her  forehead  so  stretched,  that  she  could  scarce  wink 
her  eyelids ;  she  seemed  however  very  aftable  and  well  bred  for  a 
person  never  out  of  Mahicca.  lu  the  evening  she  i)layed  on  the 
haq),  a  plain  instrument  without  pedals  and  only  capable  of  a  na- 
tural key,  miide  at  Batavia ;  she  was  accompanied  by  some  of  her 
slaves  on  violins :  and  altogether  made  very  good  music  for  a 
Dutchman  to  sleep  to ;  she  chewed  betel  incessantly,  as  did  the 
other  ladies  in  company,  and  every  chair  in  the  room  was  funiished 
with  a  cuspidor  to  spit  in,  for  while  the  ladies  chewed  and  played, 
the  Dutchmen  smoked  their  long  pipes  and  drank  Klein  beer, 
which  is  some  of  the  best  malt  liquor  1  ever  tasted.  We  were  at- 
tended at  dinner  and  during  the  evening  by  Malay  slaves,  male  and 
female,  some  of  the  latter  rather  pretty,  considering  the  genern! 
•  cast  of  Malay  features.  Coiperis,  1  am  told,  hns  above  130  slaves, 
which  must  be  a  viist  expense  to  liini,  and  he  never  sells  one. 

December  2nd. — The  declaration  to  dissolve  the  Dutch  lu»vern- 
ment,  which  is  to  be  made  in  Council,  was  this  day  prepared. 

3i'd, — After  a  conference  of  considerable  length  ))etween  the 
Admiml  and  Major  Biiow.v,  the  latter  was  taken  ill,  and  therefore 
no  decision  took  place  respecting  the  declaration.  The  Convoy 
arrived  this  day  from  Pcnang ;  ^lujor  Yhjous  and  most  of  the 
Offieers  landed. 

4t}i. — The  Admiral,  lindiug  Major  Brown  unable  to  attend 
business  this  day,  convened  the  Dutch  Council  and  dissolved 
the  Government  as  it  stood  since  our  possessing^ihe  place,  having 
entered  the  declaration  as  a  minute  in  their  proceedings.  Captain 
Newcome  was  in  the  ridiculous  predicament  of  sitting  as  a  Member 
during  the  dissolution  of  the  Government,  though  the  mode  of 
forming  it  was  partly  a  measure  of  his  own  ;  however,  I  believe  ho 
concurred  much  more  heartily  in  its  dissolution  than  establishment, 


Cd  KXPKDITTOy  TO    MOTXCCA    IST.JLSTDS. 

and  swampn,  from  the  small  proportion  of  sick  in  Hospital  it M|Bk^ 
be  reckoned  healthy  for  Europeans,  though,  since  our  posaam'B^^ 
it,  the  rains  have  been  verj^  constant.  This  is  probably  ovii|ilVi^''^' 
tlie  effect  of  putrid  ve^tation  being  washed  away  as  soon  as  fondLS^ 
Tliouf^fh  Kituated  in  tlie  most  favourable  way  for  imiting  ill ftiB 
T«sonr(Ms  of  a  ricli  country  with  an  easy  connnunieation  by  i»1l 
iovoimi  in.irkots.  ■Malacca  now  lalKMii-s  undt^r  c'vei-v  inci»uvenkMi 
tiiat  an  island  doos.  without  its  advantages,  and  though  itta 
adjoinin<::.a  soil  i.'apabk"  of  yielding  the  richest  ])1t>(1  notions  of  evo} 
kind,  and  though  under  the  dominion  of  an  Kuro^ioan  i)Owerfli 
about  250  yoars,  it  remains,  even  to  the  foot  uf  the  lines  of  Al 
town,  as  wild  and  uncultivated  as  if  there  haii  never  Ijcen  aeetdt 
niunt  I'onued  hero:  and  except  by  the  small  river  that  posses betma 
the  fort  and  town,  you  cannot  penetrate  into  the  cwmtiy  in aj 
direction,  jdjove  a  few  miles;  nor  is  even  this  extent  general. bai| 
roniined  to  tlu*  roads  that  run  along  tlie  sea  shore  about  twonihi 
each  way,  and  one  that  goes  inhuul.  Mr.  Covpkhus  Iibk  a  eountil 
house  about  four  miles  on  this  latter  road:  and  there  were, MW 
time  ago,  gand)ier  gardens,  about  seven  miles  inland,  to  wliichtyi 
road  led,  but  it  is  not  at  present  eleare<l  farther  tlian  Mr. 
CorrEitra's  house.  Tlu-re  is  no  eulti  vat  ion  at  present  round  Si- 
laeoa  but  the  gardens  of  the  Chinese,  and  a  few  of  the  3ilab\i. 
who  supply  the  town  with  great  abundance  of  vogetablra  and 
fruits,  the  varirties  of  whieh  ar<'  reekoned  at  up  wards  of  lOOl 
f.'W  of  whieh  are  indebted,  hoM'ever,  to  cultivation,  being  mostly  tbe 
sjumtaneous  ])rodnetions  of  Nature.  The  gardens  inimeiliatcly  next 
the  town  are  so  ehoaked  up  with  coeoanut  trees  that  even  fwn 
IJocca  diiiia  ytiu  ean  hardly  see  a  house:  they  grow  indeodM 
thiek  as  very  mu eh  to  obstruct  the  free  circulation  of  tlie  air,  aa^ 
almost  enlirely  to  keep  otf  the  land  wind,  which  at  this  season  if 
the  prevailing  nne.  and  very  co(»l  and  pleasant.  This  extraordini- 
ry  want  <»f  cultivation,  1  am  infonned,  is  the  const>qiience  of  the 
nstrictive  ])olicy  of  the  Dutch  Government  of  Batavia,  who  make 
a  point  of  discouraging  it,  in  all  their  Settlements,  the  more  ef- 
fectually to  render  them  dependant  on  Java,  where  alunc  th«y 
promote  cultivation  and  improvement,  and  from  whence  they  lup" 
ply  all  the  other  Scttlemeuts,  even  with  the  common  necessaries  flf 
life.     Sugar  might  be  cultivated  here  to  great  advantage,  the  cli- 


KXPEDITIOX  TO   MOLUCCA    ISL.OfDS.  01 

day  the  pleasure  to  obtain  very  satisfactory  information  relative  to 
the  jsituation,  strength  and  disposition  of  the  Natives  of  Amboina, 
from  which  I  have  great  hopes  the  task  of  reducing  it,  if  necessary, 
will  not  prove  very  arduous. 

Tlie  arrangement  being  somewhat  out  of  the  regular  line  of 
roster,  has  occasioned  a  good  deal  of  discontent  and  representa- 
tions from  the  officers  loft  boliiud,  but  has  not  oausod  any  diange 
in  the  orders. 

17th. — Hy  an  Kuglisli  sliip  arrived  from  China,  we  learn  that 
there  were  no  Frcncli  shii)K  at  Uatavia  on  the  1st  of  November,  as 
three  Portuguese  ships  loft  it  on  tliat  date  and  arrived  at  Macao 
December  3rd.  These  Portuguese  may  account  for  the  white  flags 
that  we  have  frequent  re])orts  of  as  French  in  tliat  quarter. 

19th. — The  Suffolk,  Centurion  and  7/o?>nr/* arrived  this  morning 
fixnn  Pulo  Penang.  P>y  tlicm  we  learn  the  news  of  an  action  in  the 
Mediten-anean,  in  wliicli  wc  were  decidedly  victorious :  that  a 
successful  d(*s<'cut  has  been  made  on  the  coast  of  France  ;  that  the 
Bill  for  lifljrf  of  the  Army  in  ]\uUa  was  at  last  before  Parliament: 
and  several  other  jjirees  of  iiUelligeuee. 

,V/.s/.- The  .bv//s/oi/.  ludiainaii.  was  tliis  <lny  drs]>atchod  on  her 
viyago  to  (Miiua. 

i^ofh. — Chiefly  engaged  in  com2)h^tiug  the  survey  of  ^Malacca. 
The  Prize  Agents  employed  iu  taking  accounts  of  all  the  public 
cfteets.  Major  IJkown  having  resigneil  tlie  (jrovcrnmcnt  of  Malacca, 
and  Major  Vkjous  having  preferretl  going  on  tlie  expedition,  Captain 
Pakh,  next  in  seniority,  was  ])at  in  (U'ders  for  the  Government  of 
Malacca.  Li<*ntenant  Hkiti.ano  was  also  orilcreil  for  the  expedi- 
tion. 

Wf/i. — As  it  aj)peared  to  the  Admiral  that  we  were  scarce  in 
tonnage,  the  Anncnin.  Ca])tain  Sanps,  of  800  tons,  was  this  day 
taken  u])  at  four  Pagodas  a  ton  per  month  for  six  weeks  certain. 

filsf. — Several  of  the  seamen  being  in  a  very  sickly  state  were  sent 
on  shore  under  tlie  charge  of  Doctor  IIahkis's  Assistant  here,  as 
being  unlit  for  immediate  service,  but  as  there  was  a  great  want  of 
wholesome  accommodation  for  them,  1  made,  by  the  Admiral's  order, 
a  plan  of  a  temporary  hospital  for  the  sick  of  the  Navy,  the  execu- 
tion of  whicli  1  left  to  Lieutenant  Farquuak.  Notwithstanding  that 
his  town  is  surroumlod  on  the  land  side  with  impenetrable  jungles 


m 


Kxr^nrTTON  to  mum-cca  i^ri>Tv»*. 


and  STrumpj;,  from  the  small  proportion  of  sick  in  Hospital,  it  may 
l>e  reckoned  healthy  for  Europeans,  though,  since  otir  possossion  of 
it,  tlic  i-niiiR  have  beoii  %-ery  constant.  This  in  prohnldy  owinff  to 
the  effect  of  putnd  voj^otation  V»€jrig  WM^licd  away  as  soon  an  foimed. 
Thoiifj^h  8itnftt(Hl  in  tlie  nioRt  favnnmlde  way  for  uniting  all  the 
rpsourrTK  <>f  a  ru']\  roiuitrv  witli  un  v(\^y  ronuTniiilcation  hy  se.'i  ti» 
foreifcn  uiriikct^j,  I^Ifrhui-a  now  lal>otii^  iiiidi*r  every  inetnivi'iiiernrh 
tlint  .'Ml  i>laiul  ilor«,  w*itliont  it>>  ndvniit*iges.  ;nirl  r)M»ii;rli  it  lia*i 
adjniiiiTr^\?ii  hoil  e:tpal>Ie  of  yielding  tlie  rielit/J?t  jinidnrlifMis  ttf  every 
kind,  and  thoni^h  under  Hie  dominion  r*f  an  European  [mwor  for 
alK>ut  250  years,  it  r<^m!iinti,  even  to  the  foot  of  the  liueH  of  Uiu 
ti»\vn,  an  wiM  and  uiieultivated  f\s  if  tliere  had  never  lieen  a  settle- 
tneut  fonned  here:  antl  i-xcept  hy  the  small  river  that  p^ikkcb  between 
the  fn rt  and  town,  yon  eaunot  penetrate  intt>  the  country  in  any 
dii'ection,  above  a  few  miles :  ncu"  is  even  tliis  extint  <^en«rul,  IteinjL; 
eonfined  to  the  niadK  that  run  jdtmj^  the  tsea  f^hon*  alHjut  two  miles 
each  way.  Jjud  uue  tliat  gtaes  inhmd.  Mr.  Tui  I'KHrs  ban  a  eountry 
house  abont  fimr  mil  en  on  this  latter  mad ;  and  there  wen%  soma 
time  ago,  ^amhier  f^ardenK,  about  Kfven  miloB  inlauth  to  wla'eli  this 
road  led,  luit  it  is  not  at  proven  I  el  eared  farther  thati  Mr, 
(/oirKTU's's  hon8<\  Tln*re  is  no  oultivation  at  prebetit  ronjid  Ma- 
lacca but  the  gardens  <»f  the  Chinese,  and  a  few  td'  the  ^[alayg, 
who  gttpply  the  to^m  with  great  obumlanee  of  vegetahles  and 
fruits,  the  vririeties  id"  which  are  rtekoru'd  M  np wards  of  llK), 
fmv  of  which  am  indebted,  however,  to  eultivation,  bein|Tf  iin^jstly  the 
f*pontaneoub  ]n*taluctionK  of  Nature.  The  gj»rdeni!s  immediately  next 
the  towii  are  m  ehoaked  up  with  eocoanut  trees  tiiat  even  fn>m 
liocca  iliina  yoii  can  hardly  ^ee  a  Iioun'  :  they  grou*  indeed  wo 
tlijck  ah  very  much  to  obBti'uet  the  free  eireulaiion  ctf  the  air,  and 
almost  entirely  to  keep  olf  the  land  wi nd^  whieh  at  this  season  is 
the  prevailing  one,  antl  very  cool  and  jdeaisant.  This  i^xtraordina- 
ry  want  <d"  cultivation,  I  am  informed,  iw  the  eonHt'tpience  of  the 
restrictive  Jjolicy  of  the  Dutch  Government  of  Batavia,  ivho  make 
a  point  of  di^^coura,IJin^  it,  in  all  their  Settlements,  the  more  ef- 
fectually to  rCudcr  them  depemliint  on  Java,  where  alone  they 
promote  cultivation  and  improvement,  and  from  whcnoo  they  eup- 
ply  all  the  other  Settlements,  even  with  the  common  neee&sanes  of 
life,     Suf^ar  mifcrht  be  cultivated  here  to  great  advantage,  the  cli- 


^t 


EXPEDITION    TO   MOLUCCA    ISLANDS.  G5 

to  pinicy,  so  comiuun  tiiuuug  the  Malays;  and  here,  having  nieii- 
lUioncd  this  propensity  for  jiiracy,  it  may  not  be  improper  to  ro- 
"Ipirrr^  that  it  -would  ho  a  most  meritorious  work  to  put  a  stop  to  it, 
i||lould  wo  have  an  opportunity,  by  g*aiuing  possession  of  all  the 

itcb  SettlemenU  to  the  Eastward ;  wliich  might  in  some  time  be 
Fectcd  by  a  couple  of  frigates  stationed  in  the  Straits  of  Malacca 
Mfcd.  Sunda  or  Ball}',  and  four  or  Aac  sloops  of  war  or  armed  brigs 
ii|f  a  small  draft  of  water,  and  made  for  sailing  into  the  creeks 
HRPlieTe  the  prows  of  tlie  i)inites  generally  rendez.vous.  The  sloops 
io  have  ranges  alloted  to  them,  and  then  publishing,  in  all  the 
Idanils  and  chief  towns  of  the  Malays,  Badjoos,  and  Buggesses, 
l^iat  the  English  are  determined  to  destroy  the  towns  where  or 
iuider  whose  jurisdiction  piracies  are  committed,  and  all  prows 
pinned  beyond  a  certain  scale.  After  a  few  examples  should  have 
|been  made,  nations  the  most  savage  would  soon  cease  practices  so 

iuou8  to  their  interest.    This  undertaking,  which  would  add  digni- 

aiid  respect  to  the  English  flag,  and  promote  the  cause  of  huma- 
ity,  and   social  intercoui*se  with  nations  now  unac(piainted  with 

cb  sentiments,  might,  I  should  ho]>e,  be  accomplished  at  no  very 
ttnsiderable  expense,  as  a  certain  duty  of  tonnage  might  bo  well 
'(•Sbn1e<1,  by  all  ships  trading  to  the  Eastward,  for  that  security  to 
^iheir  lives  and  properticK,  which  they  are  now  under  the  necessity 
i0f  guarding,  each  separately,  at  a  very  great  additional  expense  of 
-|]|icn  and  guns,  exclusive  of  the  constant  apprehensions  under 
^?which  they  carry  on  all  their  connections  with  those  islands  ;  be- 
Tisides  which,  as  the  intercourse  of  trade  would  l>y  this  means  very 
tiDiich  increase,  an  inconceivably  greater  field  would  open  for  the 
imle  of  British  manufactures  of  all  kinds ;  for  tlie  safety  of  trade 
4mce  established,  the  prices  paid  for  European  articles  by  those 
;3iat]ons  would  fall  to  that  just  rate,  which  would  enable  them  to 
jpurcbase  infinitely  (jreater  quantities  with  more  certain  advantage 
to  us  than  we  now  derive  from  extraordinary  profits  attended 
with  great  risks. 

Abundance  and  great  variety  of  timber  fit  for  ship-building  is  to 
■fce  got  both  here  and  at  Penaiig.  Ma^sts  of  the  largest  size  are  got 
^irery  cheap  from  the  opposite  .side  at  Syae,*  and  are  sent  annually 
■to  Batavia.  It  was  for  the  purpose  of  canning  a  cargo  now  ready. 
Iiere,    that    the    Conslanttn,   an  old  Indiaman,   was  sent  here.     A 


66 


EXPEIllTlUX    TO    MOLUCCA   fStJIX1>9« 


74-gun  sLip'fc*  mast  may  lie  boaght  fur  two  liuriilriil  flullars* 

The  popnlfition  of  Malacca  does  not  exceed  14,000  or  IS.CKR  1 
which  is  calculated  from  the  quautity  of  rice  impoi-ted,  an*l  luaTh 
tolcmbly  exact;  they  consist  of  Malays,  Cliiue«e,  ChnlMnlftl 
EtiropPivns;  and  its  there  is  nothing  bearing  any  resemblance  toll 
Kaja  or  Supreme  Head  among  them  from  the  in terit>r  part  nftlij 
coimtry,  wich  caste  haK  its?  own  Chief  or  Captain  au  be  i»  called,  wl^| 
are  all  snlxirdinate  to  the  Government 

The  disposition  of  tlie  Malays  about  Mdacca  ti$  quite  inolKnui^l 
nor  hah  there  been  any    act  of  trcachcTy,  that  I  etaikl  leaf     ' 
mitted  by  them  for  a  conbidemhle  time  prist.     In  their  LiMin* 
habits  they  are  free  from  tlie  prejudices  of  the  Ilincjoos.  iwl I 
reckoned  MiiliomedanH,  thoujMrh  I  fancy  their  chief  tenet  in  alwt 
from  fiwinc\s  fieslu    Tlicy  arc  extremely  indolent,  and,  if  not  ten 
by  the  hope  of  gain,  would  never  exert  themselves.     Tboiigli  \ 
muscular  in  their  muke,  and  better  formed  for  strength  and   acti 
than  any  of  the  Natives  of  Indiri,  they  are  ]>assiofuilely  addicK 
gaming  and  cock-figliting,  which  are  tlieir  chief  anitisements.  * 
figliting  is  tlie  principal  public  exhibition  1  could  tdiserve,  in^ 
the  eombsitants  pride  tlicuuselves,  not  in  the  bohbiens  of  altackj 
manly  agility ^   but  in   the  wily  approach  of  a  tiix^^r,  ivhcro  I 
greatest  meWt  Hcih    in  getting  uuawarcs  behind  tbcir  antagw 
ami  Burprining  him  by  a  stab  in  the  back:  and  this  oircnmstJinct I 
look   upcui  as  strongly  indiGative  of  the  geneml  disposition  af  tl^J 
Mtdays. 

The  Chinese  are  equfilly  addicted  to  gaming  with  the  Mahgt,] 
and  have  here  and  at  Fe n an g  licensed  houses  wiiere  they  play  wWj 
dice,  a  kind  of  hazard  that  neems  to  have  a  good  dual  more  m 
than  oui-M.  Tlu^y  are  aim  tnnd  uf  theatrical  exhibitions  in 
their  merit  in  considerable*;  their  chief  performers  art?  carj^ 
and  other  artificerB,  and  I  doubt  not  if  peoide  of  the  same 
life,  in  a  distant  country  town  in  England,  were  to  attempt  | 
up  a  play,  they  could  hardly  outdo  the  exhibition  of  the  soil 
saw  at  Peuaug,  on  a  stage  erected  for  the  purpose  iu  tlie  st 
The  spectators  sat  on  chairs  and  lienches  in  the  opeu  air  and  ' 
refreshed  with  tea  and  sweetmeats  ;  their  music  is  certainly  " 
disagreeable,  being  composed  of  gongs  and  very  harsh  bau 
They  are  rery   industriouB,  almOBt  all  of  them  keep  little  A^ 


mtPEOTTIOy   TO   MOtUOCA   ISLAl^DS, 


vr 


sell  j^ceriet  of  all  sorts.    They  all  kitherto  sold  arrack,  and 

consetjueut  drunkenness  of  the  place  was  abominable.     I  am 

py  to  ubsenre  now,  however,  that  bj  the  new  regnlationa  with 

h|>ect  to  the  till  ties,  this  article  h  put  under  limitation,  and  taxed 

,  it  diould  l»o.     Tlie  Chinese,  when  t]wy  arrive  at  a  certain  ivge, 

ijA  prfparu  tholr  coffins,  as  a  memorandum  of  the  end  they 

**r  or  later  necessarily  arrive  at,  and  a  Btimiilus  to  the 

'  of  morality  during  life ;  and  certainly  they  are  in  gene- 

l  n  rery  orderly  well-behaved  people.     At  every  man's  door  yon 

agly  «ee  four  or  five  immensely  thick  planks  of  which  their 

arc  to  be  made.     Their  burying  ground  they  always  choose 

\  tt  hill,  and  that  called  Bocca  China  derives  it«  name  from  being 

efly  devoted  to  that   purpose.     Their  tombs  are  of  a  particular 

traction,  l>eing  snn^ounded  by  a  considei*ahle   space  open  on 

aide  an<l  semicircular  on  the  other :  some  of  them  formed  at  a 

it  expense.     They  alwtiys   enclose   with  the  dead  body,  a  cer* 

rjnantity   of  provision,  and   sometimes  money.     From  their 

uid  ingoiuiity  they   ai'c  very  useful  to  ne%v  settlements, 

ve  to  l»e  delivered  from  those    oppressive   impositions 

oil  the  Admiral  has  very  wisely  put  an  end  to.    They  are  great 

len»   of  hogs,  and  are  genemlly  the  persons  who  slaughter 

|tn  ;  but  why  the  privilegt^  of  doltig  so  shtmld  become  a  subject 

ation  m  in  the  Dutch  Grovernment,  and  still  continued,  more 

liceC   I  don*t  understand  :  tmless  it  be  that  they  have  a  parti- 

^ar  methij<l  of  inureasing  the  weight  of  the  pork  by  intixiducing 

er  tutu  all  its  pores,  similar  to  the  cheat  butchers  at  home 

netitueiS  praeti«e  of  blowing  up  meat  to  make  it  look  well,  but 

more  cftecluaL    They  kill  beof  too,  which  ih  very  coarse  and 

being  all   buffalo.     There  are  Iml locks  and  cows  horci   but 

flcarce  and  jxxjr.  and  the  milk  and  butter,  both  hei-e  and  at 

ig^  ore  very  bad :  the  cause  is  the  same  in  both  places :  the  soil 

•sufficiently  cleared,  the  natural  grass  in  the  swamps  and 

-    too  coarse   for   bullocks,   but  i»  the  best  for  buftaloes, 

bore  grow  to  a  great  size  and  strength,  and  when  taken  are 

•\     Fur   the   same    reason    sheep  cannot  thrive,  there  is 

1M1  mutton  but  from  Bengal. 

Bost  all  thf^  mountains  in  the  Peninsula  of  Malacca  as  well  as 

on  Sumatra  are  impregnated  more  or  less  with  gold,  and 


15XFBDITI0N   TO   MOLCCCi  ISLANDS. 


many  of  them  go  by  the  name  of  Mount  Opbir ;  that  inland  from 
this  place  is  about  twenty-six  miles,  the  communication  to  it  being 
from  the  river  that  disembogues  near  Point  Sisa.  The  Malays  who 
go  there  are  under  no  restraint,  nor  pay  any  duty,  but  enclose  with 
tsiakes  a  ceitain  extent  of  i^romi*!  wliere  they  think  convenient, 
work  until  they  procure  the  r|uantity  they  want,  and  then  return 
to  dispose  of  it.  I  am  informed  the  richest  gold  mine  in  the 
world  is  the  black  mountain  in  Cochin-China,  the  working  of 
which  having  been  interrupted  by  civil  wars  fur  four  years  togetlier 
sometime  back,  the  price  of  gold  dust  in  China  rose  twenty-five 
per  cent,  higher  than  its  general  rate,  and  upon  its  being  again 
opened,  go  hi  tluwt,  throughout  that  immense  empire,  fell  to  itH 
former  standarth 

Conceniing  the  works  of  the  fort  of  the  town  of  Hahieea,  according 
to  (be plan  tliey  are  Imilt  up'>n,  tljey  are  in  trtb^rably  good  repair,  and 
capable  of  considerable  defence  •  though  should  it  remain  eventually 
in  our  pofisession^  which  is  ru^t  uidikely,  and  a  strong  garrison  bo 
established  in  it,   I  tliink  it  wouhl  be  aljsolutely  necessary  U\  mo- 
dernize  the   whole   river  faoe   of  the   foil,  and  enlarge  the  twn 
adjoining  liastions ;  to  open  the  streets  of  the  town  to  the  enfila- 
ding tire  of  the  fort;  to   deepen  the  ditch  and  complete  the  lines] 
round  the  t<jwn  :  to  erect  an  outwork  1>efore  tlie  salient  angle  next 
the  sea,   to  open  a  communication  with  Bocea  Chiua,  and  to  erect" 
two  suiall  regidar  redtjubts  tliereon  connected  by  a  strong  stockade 
well   trcaqjed  on  the  OTUside,  and  lastly  to  clear  the  ground  at  least 
the  dLstance  of  four  hundred  yanls,  for  an  esplanade.     A  magazine 
for  powder  is  indispensably  necessary,  no  seeure  building  for  that 
purj)08e   having  hitherto   existed.     The   seveiitv  which  the  Dnteh 
have  constantly  exercised  in  tin's  Goveniitient  lias  impressed  itself 
BO  forcibly  on  the  minds  of  the  inliabitauts  of  all  denominations, 
that  tliey  can  hardly  conceive  the  English  to  be  now  their  rulers, 
from  ilie  mihlnesK  of  our  adaiiiiist ration  and  the  politeness  we  show 
to  the  Dutch,  which  is  attended  with  the  ill  effect  of  their  influence 
Tbeing  still   so  great  as  to  keep  back  every  kind  of  information  and 
assistance  that  we  might  naturally  expect:  it  therefore  becomefi  the 
more  necessai-y   to  adopt  decisive  measures,  and  the  Admiral  haw 
accordingly   resolved  to  send  away  the  late  Governor  and  Dutch 
Moldiers  who  have  hitherto  been  kept  in  contradiction  to  the  ordei's 


EXPEDITION  TO   MOLUCCA  ISLANDS.  69 

from  Madras.  However,  as  there  has  been  a  sort  of  interregnum 
with  regard  to  the  Administration  of  Justice,  it  was  judged  neces- 
sary to  continue  in  office  the  Members  of  the  former  Court  of  Judi- 
cature, which  some  of  them  seemed  not  over  willing  to  comply 
with,  until  they  were  given  to  understand,  that  the  alternative 
was  being  sent  to  Madras  ;  accordingly  a  commission  of  justice  was 
made  out  and  issued.  Tlic  Fiscal  is  the  Acting  Member  upon  all 
occasions  of  small  import,  and  in  the  Dutch  Government,  his  fees 
always  bore  proportion  to  the  rigour  of  tlic  punishment.  This 
stimulus  to  cruelty  neither  the  general  disposition  of  the  Dutch, 
nor  the  particular  temper  of  Mr.  Kiiud6  required,  and  it  was  but 
a  short  time  before  our  arrival  that  a  young  woman  with  cliild  was 
whipped  so  unmercifully  that  she  died  in  a  short  time.  They 
sometimes  proportion  the  punishment  to  the  time  of  smoking  their 
pipes ;  and  it  is  not  uncommon  to  say  give  him  one  or  two  pipes, 
according  to  the  magnitude  of  the  offence ;  meaning  that  the  cri- 
minal is  to  be  flogged  during  the  time  that  the  phlegmatic  Fiscal 
smokes  one  or  two  pipes  of  tobacco. 

The  investigation  of  the  ])ublic  accounts  and  revenue  has  been  a 
source  of  great  trouble,  and  until  the  determination  to  send  away 
Mr.  CouPEius  and  the  Dutch  soldiers  was  understood,  every  pos- 
sible difficulty  was  tlirowii  in  the  way.  It  now  appears  that  sev- 
eral things  were  omitted  in  the  statement  of  public  property  first 
sent.  The  account  of  the  salaries  and  emoluments  of  the  Dutch 
servants  seem  to  bo  loaded  with  a  great  many  more  charges  than 
is  natural  to  conceive  would  be  allowed ;  but  there  seems  to  have 
been  a  great  deal  of  peculation  in  practice,  particularly  in  one 
article,  the  share  of  25  per  cent,  on  the  revenue,  that  was  allowed 
to  the  Civil  Servants ;  the  conse<iuence  of  which  was,  that  the 
Government  tempted  the  Chinese  farmei*s  of  the  revenue,  to  bid 
a  vast  deal  more  than  they  were  really  worth,  from  the  first  fruits 
of  which  their  share  were  regularly  paid;  but  the  balance  was 
more  than  could  be  collected  ;  and  they  were  therefore  obliged  to 
write  to  Batavia  for  a  remission  of  it  altogether,  which  I  am  im- 
formed  was  never  refused.  After  the  resignation  of  Major  Brown, 
the  Admiral  found  himself  freed  from  the  promise  he  had  mado 
to  continue  the  monopoly,  and  therefore  the  public  sale  of  the 
revenue,  some  days  ago  advertised  for  this  day,  is  on  the  principle 


70 


tXPKDiriOX    TO    MOLVCCA    ISLANDS, 


ol"  a  tTttde  opeu  to  all,  upon  certutti  fixed  dutitjs,  wliicli  perhaps 
may  he  more  profitable  iu  the  end,  than  the  monopoly. 

Jannary  Srd^  1796. — ^The  order  issued  some  dnjs  a^^o  fur  the 
embarkation  of  tlie  troops,  \\m  neoes^aarily  cliaiiged  on  tlio  Admiral 
resolving  to  leave  behind  the  Centurion,  for  the  defence  of  the 
Straits  and  Settlement  of  Malacca,  as  we  have  lately  heard  frerpicnt 
reports  of  the  Frrneh  and  Dutch  Crnizer^heinf;  out.  From  this  and 
the  great  increase  of  stores  and  baggage,  all  the  fihips  are  very 
much  ci-owded, 

4th. — Mr.  Coui'EBUs  having  had  orders  to  prepare  himself  to  go 
to  Madras  on  this  day  on  board  the  Sirnllow,  as  he  had  a  large 
family,  and  vessel  of  \m  own,  which  has  hitherto  passed  for  a  brig 
belonging  to  the  King  of  Cochin,  commanded  by  a  French  officer, 
he  re  1 1  nested  permission  to  proceed  in  her;  and  having  reported 
hirabelf  ready  and  obtained  his  pfissport  from  the  Admiral,  he  em- 
barked accordingly. 

Fi'&tn  MuUtcfa  Eaattwarfl* 

5th. — The  troops  and  stores  being  all  im  board  the  respective 
nliips,  instnictions  were  drnwn  out  for  the  guidance  of  Captain 
Park,  on  which  he  was  directed  to  build  a  temporary  liuspit^. 
The  sick  of  the  Dutch  soldiers  wen*  phiced  under  the  care  of  Dr. 
Hauris's  Assistant,  and  the  Pioneers  left  at  Malacca  and  public 
artificers  put  under  charge  of  Lieutenant  FARgUTtAR,  also  the  work 
on  Bucca  China  ordered  to  bo  discfuitinued. 

6tlt. — Embarked  this  morning  with  the  Admiral,  being  now  pro- 
viiled  with  such  interpreters  and  guides  as  1  could  procura. 

Sailed  from  the  Road  of  JMalaoca  al-KUit  12  o'clock,  having  closed 
the  despatches  for  JMadras  per  Stcallotc,  passed  the  Water  Islands 
with  a  light  air,  but  the  tide  towards  nig! it  making  against  us  we 
brought  to  near  IVIount  Foniiosa. 

7ih, — Weighed  anchor  this  morning,  the  wind  rather  against  us, 
but  with  the  aid  of  the  tide  we  passed  Pulo  Pisang  and  anchored 
near  Pulo  Cocup  in  eight  of  the  Carrimons.  The  8tb,  taking  advan- 
tage of  the  tides,  for  the  wimJs  were  by  m*  meajis  favorablo,  we 
got  on  to  near  One-tree  Island,  when  we  anchored.  This  is  a  veiy 
dangerous  shoal  and  reef,  ejttending  full  tliree  miles  in  nearly  an 


EXPEDITION  TO   MOLUCCA   18LAND9. 


71 


East  and  West  directiou,  and,  at  liigh  water,  only  a  lew  of  the  nDcka 
above  wator»  aaJ  ii  siugle  tree  from  which  it  derives  its  name.  The 
9Ui,  though  the  windis  were  still  contnuy,  we  worked  on  with  the 
tides,  and  passed  Red  Mivnd  on  the  right  and  Barn  Island  and  the 
Kftbbit  nnd  Coney  nn  the  left,  and  several  other  nameless  islandn 
beddeft*  Tlie  working  of  the  diffei*ent  ships  through  these  narrow 
cbaDneU  whb  extremely  beautiful,  the  islandB  being  clnthed  with 
tbe  richest  luxuriance.  The  Surprize  gut  a  turtle  fr<nn  a  prow  that 
etcie  off  one  of  the  islands.  We  passed  the  inland  St,  John's  and 
anehored  for  the  night  in  Bight  of  Point  Romania,  The  Sftfolk'n 
Imiiich,  the  iVan/  and  Armoma  were  ver^^  far  astern  on  the  10th, 
though  the  wind  wa#4  tolerably  fair :  the  Transportn  were  fio  far 
astern  that  it  was  one  o'clock  before  we  could  get  under  weigh.  We 
tben  made  itaij,but  were  soon  ?if<er  ag?iin  obliged  to  come  to  near 
Point  Romania,  The^e  straits  are  l>y  no  me'ins  well  laid  down,  as 
it  ts  impo«iible  to  know  the  different  islands  and  headlands  from 
Any  chart,  of  them  yet  published.  It  certainly  would  be  a  very 
dcsi ruble  circumstiince,  to  have  a  complete  regular  survey  nf  tliem, 
IIS  fr<»m  tlie  number  of  iliffereni  inlands,  channelw  might  be  disco- 
vered, tliat  woald  favour  tlie  passage  of  skips  in  either  direction, 
mnd  With  any  winds.  n»  I  imi  informed  there  h  a  deep  water  and 
guod  anchorage  through  almost  all  of  them,  but  from  want  of 
ktiowledge  of  them,  skips  being  afraid  of  exploring  new  passages, 
f  a  vast  deal  of  time.    Tlie  tides  here  are  very  irregular,  but  in 

end,  iu  North*E/ifit  monsoons,   are  observed  to   fiow  eighteen 

^nrs  and  ebb  six.     The  tli>od  on  the  Ea.stern  side  of  the  strait,  1  am 

bid,  U   from  the  E;w;twurd,  and  I  am  told  these  circumstances  are 

iversod  in  the  i>ppofiit-e  monsoon.     It  is  certainly  a  subject  well 

jrtk  obfiervtttion   to  examine  into  the  effects  of  the  tides  in  these 

it*j     wkick    muiit   be    liable   to    great   variations    in  different 
from  tlie  multiplicity  of  islands   and  channels,  and  should 

lime  aa  eaaential  part  of  the  duty  of  any  person  appointed  to 
msrvay  tliem. 


Sti*aits  of  S(nffapoi*e* 

illh, — A  nail  in  sight  to  the  Sotithwartl.   whicJi  proved,  as  was 

ppcMied,  to  be  the  Tratmfrr,  Captain  ELMoais.    We  stood  on  with 

tide,  but  not  being  able  to  w  eatker  Pedra  Branca,  were  obliged 


EIPEDTTtON  TO   MOLtTCCA    ISLAHmU* 


to  return  and  again  audio r  under  Point  Komauia  :  Uie  Tranifft  / 
joined  us. 

i^^A.— OtiptninNEWCOMi  came  on  boai'dtliis  mommg,  anil  bwuiti 
us  a  fine  turtle  ;  he  also  gave  nn  the  intelligence,  from  th^    ' 
the  Trmiit/er,   whu  wtxH  on  nhore  at  Rhio,  that  on  the  7th  ;;.::. 
pn»w  »irri%^ed  there  frtmi  Bancfi,  the  Nof|Ueda*  orMalay  Comnmnif 
of  whieh   re)KTrtud   to   flie  Sultnn  i»f  lUm\  that  tliere  wtr 
Straits  of  Danca  three  French  uud  two  Dutch    Ships-of-wu 
lu*aou,f  in  the  Jlrdw^*  lan^uel  :  and  that  tlie  Sultan  advised  him^ 
to  prijL-eed  l>y  fltat  passage  ou  that  aimMinl,     The  Mate,  who  ( 
nil  bejard,  thinks  the  report  w'-U   IVamdi'd,  as  the  forfeitaro  < 
life,  ]w  Bays,  woidd  be  the  conserpienc^  to  the  Nnqneda,  of! 
iufomiatton.     The  Admiral  on  this  resolved  to  retura  as  fi-^ 
little  < 'arimoo   Island,  and   nend  into   Malacca  for  the  C 
and,  after  giving  the  reqaisite  warning  to  the  Settlement  of  " 
to  [iroceedhy  the  Straits  of  iJurinn  and  Banea,  in  order,  if  j     - 
to  intercept  this  force,  which  may  be  an  armament  destine.  1    j  v^ 
for  the  recover}'  of  Malacca,  or  toiliwtrcBS  our  trade  in  these  Sirvli 
and  there  ia  aonw  reason  to  BUtii»eet  Mr.  Coupebus  may  have  giwi  I 
iutelligenue  to  Batavia  of  the  exact  Bituation  of  the  garri^oiB  i#l 
Malncea,  and  likewise  of  tlje  prid>able  time  of  our  departure, 
uiK>n  further  enqiiirj^   tt   appears  that  he  had  8ome  idea  of «  | 
on  these  Stmits,  as  he  warned  Captain  Sanb8  of  the  Armenutt  ^ 
whom  he  had  some  conneetion  in  trade^  immediately  ou  hlg 
at  Mftlacea,  and  before  he  was  taken  up  as  a  TranjHpKtrtj  to  avc 
Strait«  of  Baiica,  knowing  or  Hunpecting  danger  there.     C* 
Newcome  dined  with  nn  to-day,  and  mentions  that  the  soldtc 
board  the    OrpheuH  are  veiy  discontented,   on  account  of 
ference  of  provisions  with  which  they  are  served  from  that 
sailors.     On  long  voyages  like  the  present,  when  the  &erviO 
men  are  to  he  immediately  called  for,  and  every  exertion  ej 
from  them,  there  should  certainly  he  more  attention  and  lil 
shewn  to  their  provisions,  on  which  their  health  so   mate 
depends.     They   are   denied  the  little  gratifications  of  flour,  ] 
t;ugar,  <Vc.,  and  only  served  luKcnits  and  «alt  beef,  lib  of  < 
day  to  each  man  ;   the  consequent  sicknesH.  or  at  least  %veakiie 
the  men»  after  a  voyage  of  six  weeks,  muiit  t?ure]y  be  a  mnoh  ( 

*  Nftklioda,  "^ 


EXPEDITION  TO  MOLUCCA.  MLi-NDS.  73 

loss  to  the  public  sei*vice  than  those  little  allowances ;  which  would 
not  only  gratify  their  pride  as  well  as  palate,  but  keep  up  that 
efficient  vigour  necessary  on  their  arrival  at  their  destined  scene  of 
action,  for  supposing  only  five  in  a  luindred  to  suffer  by  the  saving, 
exclusive  of  the  idea  of  humanity,  that  of  economy  will  make  it 
evidently  appear  tliat  it  is  cheaper  to  employ  one  hundred  stout 
healthy  well  fed  men,  than  one  hundred  and  five  supported  on 
this  curtailed  allowance,  Uxo  of  whom  are  sure  to  become  unser- 
viceable thereby. 

Off  Carhnon  Island. 

13th, — As  if ^  the  winds  were  determined  to  oppose  us,  the  mo- 
ment yesterday  we  resolved  on  returning,  it  chopped  about,  and 
was  still  against  us,  so  that  our  progress  back  promises  to  be  as 
tedious  as  when  coming. 

14th. — Having  come  to  an  anchor  oflF  the  little  Carimon  island, 
the  Admiral  despatched  the  Hobart  and  prow  to  Malacca,  with  or- 
ders for  the  Centurion  and  Swift  to  join  us.  I  wrote  to  Captain 
Park  an  account  of  the  information  which  caused  our  return,  and 
the  Admiral's  intention  to  proceed  by  the  Straits  of  Banca,  to  clear 
it  of  any  enemy  that  may  be  there. 

15th. — A  large  shi])  ap})earod  coming  from  the  Eastward,  which 
proved  to  be  the  Fhofuix,  Captain  Hay,  from  Manila,  the  same  that 
was  sometime  ago  guilt}'  of  piracy  not  far  from  hence,  in  having 
plundered  and  burned  a  Dutch  snow  and  plundered  a  vessel  under 
Arab  colours.  The  Admiral  sent  for  him,  but  as  he  sliewed  rather 
an  inclination  to  prosecute  his  voyage,  tlie  Resistance  was  sent  in 
chase. 

16th. — The  Seapo^'s  and  pioneers  were  landed  at  a  very  good 
watering  place  on  the  great  Carimon  Island,  to  refresh  themselves, 
while  the  Transports  were  well  washed  and  cleaned,  which,  from 
being  so  crowded,  could  not  be  done  while  they  were  on  board, 
and  was  therefore  necessary  to  their  health  and  comfort..  We  also 
changed  our  place  and  anchored  near  to  the  watering  place. 

17th. — This  day  joined  us  from  Malacca,  the  Centurion,  Hobart  and 
Swift.  They  inform  us  of  the  loss  of  the  Shah-Munshy  of  Bombay, 
from  China,  on  the  rocks  of  Pedra  Branca  on  the  8th  instant ;  the 


74  EXFEDITIOX  TO  MOLTTOOA  ISLAlfDS. 

crew  were  all  saved  in  their  boats,  bat  the  ship  went  to  piseei 
immediately,  and  nothing  bnt  their  lives  saved ;  the  boats  not 
have  passed  us  in  the  night  of  the  ninth.  The  loss  of  this  fi* 
ship  is  the  consequence  of  the  want  of  proper  snrvey  of  the* 
straits,  with  proper  remarks  on  the  tides  and  currents.  From  thf 
Phopnix  we  this  day  leani  by  our  boat  which  returned  from  htt, 
that  there  are  two  Spanish  Frigates  at  Manila,  both  sickly,  b<ni» 
shortly  to  Spain  by  way  of  Capo  Horn.  That  the  forces  of  Manb 
.are  considerably  increased,  and  great  pains  taken  in  their  discipliBC 
That  tlie  fort  is  put  into  a  very  respectable  state  of  defence,  the  woib 
being  new  modelled  and  repaired.  The  present  Governor  is  reckonw 
an  active  clever  man,  who  encourages  cultivation  and  trade.  Same 
specimens  of  a  white  rope  mode  of  grass,  and  some  of  the  materiil 
itself  i>repared  for  twisting,  were  brought  us,  which  seem  tobetay 
strong,  but  T  understand  decays  in  fresh  water.  They  makeavaf 
good  soil;  of  canvass  of  it.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  if  the  lat^ 
grass,  which  grows  on  the  beds  of  all  the  great  rivers  on  the  tOMt, 
was  properly  prepared,  it  is  the  same,  or  at  least  would  be  eqnr* 
lent  to  it,  in  strengtli  and  durability,  as  it  possesses  a  remarkaUf 
strong  fibre,  very  fine  and  silky.  We  also  got  a  small  supplj  rf 
chocolate  and  biscuits  from  the  Phcpnix.  This  day  a  duel  n* 
fought  between  Ensign  Deacon,  of  the  17th  Battalion,  and  Captaa 
TuuNBULL  of  the  Marij,  Transi)ort. 


[  Tlie  Straits  Branch  of  tlie  Boyal  Asiatic  Society  is  indebted  to 
Mr.  W.  E.  Maxwkll  for  the  above  interesting  paper.  Mr.  Ma- 
WELL  found  it  when  looking  through  some  papers  at  the  IiA 
Office  Library,  and  copied  that  part  of  Captain  Lennon's  JounJ 
wliich  describes  the  passage  of  the  Expedition  through  the  Striiti 
of  Malacca. — Ed.] 


A  SKETCH  OF  THE  CAREER 

OP  THK   LATB 

JAMES    RICHARDSON    LOGAN, 
OF  PENANG  AND  SINGAPOEE. 

BY 

J.    TURNBULL    THOMSON. 


\  In  perusing  the  first  number  of  your  publication,  I  observe  the 
lugh  terms  in  which  my  friend  the  late  James  Richabdson  Logan  is 
[  iiotioed  by  your  Vice-President,  the  Ven'ble  Archdeacon  Hose,  m.a. 
This  induces  me  to  fonvard  to  you  a  few  reminiscences  of  him,  for, 
:  coming  from  one  who  knew  him  from  boyhood,  and  who  had  the 
[.privilege  of  being  his  intimate  friend  for  many  years  when  residing 
^:  in  the  Straits,  what  I  have  to  relate,  I  venture  to  anticipate,  will 
;  lie  of  some  interest  to  your  readers. 

^  He  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Thomas  Logan,  of  Berrywell,  Ber- 
'wickshire,  Scotland,  who  had  married  his  cousin,  also  a  Logan, 
and  to  his  mother  my  friend  bore  a  strong  resemblance.  His 
superior  intellectual  faculties  were  also  inherited  from  tliis  source, 
hers  being  of  a  high  order.  His  parents  belonged  to  a  fiimily  which, 
in  their  country,  were  and  are  eminent  as  agriculturists,  but  at  the 
time  I  first  knew  him,  Mr.  Thomas  Logan  had  retired  from  business. 
I  met  the  subject  of  this  notice  as  a  boy  when  he  was  attending 
the  Academy  of  Dunse,  conducted  l)y  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Maule. 
He  was  there  what  was  called  au  extra  scholar,  sitting  with  others 
at  a  table  in  tlie  centre  of  the  scliool  apart  from  the  ordinary  classi- 
cal benches.  At  the  table  at  which  J.  R.  Logan  sat,  he  and  others 
were  brought  forward  in  tlie  several  branches  of  education  l)y  special 
teaching.  From  this  Academy  many  men  of  note  have  emanated  ; 
amongst  those  that  I  can  call  to  memory  are  the  late  IVofessor 
CrHTTiNGHAM  of  Edinburgh,  Captain  Batkd  Smith  of  Bengal,  and 
Dr.  Robert  Hogg  of  London. 


SKETrn  OF  TnK  CAHEEK  OF  THE  L^TE  J.  B,  L004K. 

J.  R,  LooAK  was  some  thr6e  years  older  tlmn  myself:  beoct 
during  the  years  1830,  31  and  32,  when  we  sat  in  the  mm 
school-room  as  boys^  we  arrived  at  no  close  intimacy.  But  lk 
course  of  events  brought  \18  together  in  another  part  of  the  ^ite 
by  different  routes  and  dissimilar  adventure,  it  is  true,  yet  them 
1839  found  uh  as  guests  of  the  late  amiable  and  kind-hear  ^ 
prietor  of  Glugor,  Penang,  and  Longfonuacas,  Berwicksini l  -  .- 
late  DAVin  Wabblaw  Brown,  Esquire.  Her©  a  friendsUip  mi 
mutual  f'onfidence  was  established,  that  flaggetl  not  till  deatL 

After  leaving  Bunse  Academy,  J.  R.  Logan  proceeded  to  fd^ 
burgh  as  pupil  to  a  cousin  of  the  eame  name,  by  prvvfessiim* 
Advocate  or  Barrister,  After  fulfilling  his  time,  Le  pn^ 
Bengab  at  the  invitation  of  anotlier  eousin  named  Daktei 
of  wliom  he  lined  always  to  speak  with  the  hig^hest 
wh'-re  he  was  engnged  in  indigo-planting  for  a  short  tn 
which  be  acceptcnl  the  invitation  of  hiw  friend  and  j*ehoolfrj 
late  Mr.  Foiibes  Scott  Bhowx,  to  join  him  at  Penang.  Hcrfit 
soon  found  an  opening  in  bin  profession  by  the  departure  for  Knrof^t 
of  ft  Mr.  Bj^LUETcnET,  Solicitor,  who  praetiKeil  in  the  Pf^ittinf 
Coui-ts. 

But  an  obstacle  in  the  way  of  his  entering  the  Bar  sndtl 
niiexpectcdlv  presented  it.self  in  the  i^hape  of  a  most  extra 
freak  on  the  part  of  the  politicid  rulei*?*,  who  were  at  that  taut 
officials  of  the  Hon'ble  Ejiki  India  Compauy.  The  then  Qorenwr, 
Mr*  BoxuA^i,  and  his  eoadjutors,  tjvking  advantage  of  the  alweaKr 
of  the  Judge,  Sir  Wilj.tam  Korbis,  aboliflhed  the  Bar  M'ith  ihm 
objects  in  view^.  First,  retrendnuent :  secondly,  an  addition  ioUior 
jjow^er  ;  and  tliirtlly,  a  saving  of  trouble  to  themftelveft.  On  th«i 
three  grounds  the  young  Advocate  was  refused  admission.  Biit# 
well  w^a«  he  stipporteib  anil  so  liighly  were  his  abilities  appreciiliil 
by  the  inhaltitants  of  tlie  Settlement — European  and  Native* — (W 
the  authoriticH  had  to  give  way.  and  thenceforward  he  became  I 
Member  of  the  Straits  Bar. 

In  our  frecpient  intercourse  at  Penangi  J  early  observed  Ids  huliill 
of  elose  apjdication  and  enquirj%  the  tinst  instance  of  which  wi> 
his  sitting  down  beside  a  Kling  shop  at  Sungei  Kluang  ioi 
(detaining  fnmi  the  owner,  not  oidy  a  list  of  all  the  varioim  natifi 
products  Kold,  !mt   an    account   of  tlieir  uses,   plaeea  of  grovlhT 


A  SKETCH  OF  THE  CAREEU  OF  THE  LATE  J.  K.  LOQAK.     77 

prices,  &c.  In  preparing  himself  also  for  the  [)ractice  of  English 
law  (he  having  been  trained  in  Scotland),  I  did  not  fail  to  notice 
with  astonishment  the  intense  continued  application  he  gave  to  the 
contents  of  huge  tomes,  which,  to  me,  were  as  "  dry  as  dust"  and  as 
indigestible  as  sand. 

During  my  residence  at  Penang,  wliich  continued  for  over  three 
years — in  1838  to  1841 — he  was  a  frequent  visitor  to  my  solitary 
bungalow  situated  in  the  interior.  His  company  was  never  more 
charming  than  on  such  occasions.  Making  but  few  friends  in 
society,  and  being  of  a  particularly  retiring  disposition,  he  seemed 
to  reserve  an  overfull  share  of  liis  attractions  for  those  that  could 
heartily  sympathise  with  him  in  old  fellowship.  I  remember  par- 
ticularly one  occasion  when  I  asked  him  to  join  me  in  an  expe- 
dition to  the  interior  of  Sabrang  Trye.  Exploring  the  sources  of 
the  Junjong  Idup,  probably  now  covered  with  cultivation,  but,  at 
that  time,  under  primitive  forests,  waste  and  uuoccupied,  except  by 
the  tiger  or  the  jakun,  we  were  det^iined  for  three  days  by  a  con- 
stant downpour  and  fl<joded  rivers,  having  taken  refuge  in  a  deserted 
pondoh.  Here  his  versatile  talent  came  to  our  aid  in  wiling  away 
the  hmg,  dark,  dreaiy  hours,  whose  melancholy  and  tediousness 
was  enhanccMl  liy  the  wail  of  the  unku.  T  never  heard  Shakespeare 
read  with  greater  effect,  vigour,  or  tliorougli  api)reciation. 

Even  in  those  his  very  young  years,  I  found  him  a  safe  councillor 
and  adviser  in  matters  important  to  myself,  where  a  false  step 
might  have  been  irretrievable.  In  my  heart  I  was  thankful  to  him 
for  this.  We  met  again  at  Singapore  in  181)8-4,  where  his  elder 
brother  Abraham  had  joined  me  in  my  own  house  as  chum.  A  fal- 
ling off  in  i)ractice  at  Penang  made  a  change  advisable  for  the 
younger  Logan  also,  and  with  us  ho  took  uj)  his  residence. 

For  several  years,  the  busy  practice  of  his  profession  seemed  to 
engage  his  whole  attention,  but  early  in  1847  I  had  an  indication 
of  coming  events ;  not  that  there  had  not  been  abundant  indications 
before  this,  for  while  he  conducted  the  Gazette  at  Penamg  he  drew 
out  originality  and  latent  talent  from  many  of  the  residents — Eu- 
ropean and  Asiatic — which  tliat  paper  had  never  shown  before,  and 
ho  himself  illuminated  it  with  many  powerful  leaders. 

The  occasion  of  this  direct  indication  occurred  when  he  had  pre- 
ceded me  to  Malacca  on  law  business.    1  had  followed  in  the  gun- 


7» 


A    SKLTCiX    OF   THE    CAJtli^Kft   OP    THE    LATK   J*    H,    LOGAN. 


boat  on  »ar\*ey  liuty*  Here  it  wa«  difficult  to  find  quartars,  bo  he 
carried  me  to  Kampong  lllier,  where  he  bad  hired  a  bimgalow.  In 
the  eveiimg  hi*  invited  me  tu  Hfcompany  Lim  to  St.  John's  moiint, 
where,  hv  mM,  we  ^holdd  enjoy  a  must  glorious  «tinjset,  Wliile  sit- 
ting on  the  old  I>iilch  ramparts  lik  fii-st  hint  of  a  scientific  journal 
wau  iimde  to  me,  l»y  his  asking  my  co-operation— not  thut  he  seri- 
otujly  intended  this,  but  as  an  imlire^t  way  of  letting  me  know  of 
a  tkjmewiiat  (nii  it  woul<1  appear  to  mo)  ambitiouH  project.  At  the 
timo,  1  personally  thougbt  little  more  of  it,  but  ♦if  his*  seriousness  (if 
I  had  any  doubt*  on  the  subject)  he  gave  ample  proof  in  hie  devotion 
of  every  spare  moment  to  an  cxLiminiilion  <>r  the  geology'  of  Mahicca 
and  it«  nuighl>ourhoud,  exposing  himnolf  in  this  pursuit  the  live 
hmg  day  to  the  full  niys  of  the  tmpicrd  sun.  F<*w  men  were  gifted 
witL  8uch  Intense  L'nerg}^  Alas  !  tlie  spirit  wwh  strong,  but  a  deli- 
cate const  i  tut  ion  denied  to  him  tbe  full  exercise  of  his  rtbilities. 

The  et^tabliahment  <d'  the  **  Journal  of  tlie  Indinn  Archipclngo  and 
Eiiiitern  Afeiu "  dtdy  took  place  in  1^47,  as  nientfuned  by  Aix.*hdcaGon 
lIoBK,  who  remarks  that  it  wtat  ii  bold  cuterprise  for  n  tsiugk^  indi- 
vidual to  undertake.  1  may  ako  add  that,  continued  m  it  was  for 
KO  many  yeui-H,  it  was  nlsn  a  most  publie  H}nrited  one,  for  «uch  a 
work  was  necessarily  mainly  supporteil  at  tlje  private  expense  of 
the  proprietor.  And  as  the  Arehdeacon  justly  states,  the  conti- 
nuance of  the  Journal  evidenced  a  time  of  great  scientific  power  and 
literary  activitir'  in  the  Straits.  To  Logan  in  the  credit  due  not 
only  of  evoking  thifi  power,  but  of  having  personally  contributed  so 
hugely  by  his  papers  to  its  scientific  objects. 

If  my  remembrance  serves  me  aright,  Loo  an,  wliilc  influencing 
all  that  were  willing  to  aid,  himself  engaged  firet  in  geological 
empiiry;  next  in  geographical  explorations  and  then  in  philolo- 
gical studies:  and,  to  my  mind,  it  is  on  the  latter  that  his  reputation 
will  mainly  rest. 

During  these  few  recent  years,  1  have  given  some  of  my  attention 
to  one  of  the  bmncheg  coming  nnder  the  scope  of  liia  stadtes,  and  in 
reading  the  tliMjuisitions  of  ILmusoN  i>n  A^ia,  Black  on  Africa, 
Akdrews  on  Polynesia.  %vith  others,  I  find  his  elucidation  of  many 
remote  and  subtle  points  iu  the  Hnguistic  pecidi/irities  of  nations 
mofct  respeetfully  quoted  or  referretl  lo.  IndecMl,  ije  is  generally 
known  aa  Dr.  LoGAA^a  title  too  often  detained  fix>m  those  who 


▲  SKETCH  OF  TUE  CAREER  OF  THE  LATE  J.  R.  LOGAN.     79 

deserve  it  best.  On  this  subject,  it  is  now  many  years  ago  that  I 
had  the  pleasure  of  the  company  of  Sir  William  Martin,  Chief 
Justice  of  New  Zealand,  when  I  was  surprised  to  leani  of  the  fami- 
liar knowledge  which  that  learned  lawyer  had  of  the  minute 
Analysis  by  Logan  of  the  Polynesian  languages. 

Logan,  in  first  applying  himself  to  the  geology  of  the  Malayan 
Peninsula,  displayed  great  fortitude  and  contempt  of  danger,  pro- 
ceeding as  he  did  in  his  excursions  in  a  small  sampan  into  coves  and 
creeks  notoriously  infested  with  pirates.  But  even  more  so  did  he 
display  these  admirable  qualities  when  penetrating  the  wilds  of 
Johor,  Pahang  and  Kodah.  About  this  period  lie  had  removed 
to  Sungci  Kallang,  near  Singapore,  while  I,  bound  by  my  official 
duty,  remained  in  town. 

I  remember,  after  he  had  been  on  one  of  those  expeditions  for 
several  weeks,  I  was  suddenly  aroused  late  in  the  evening  by  what 
appeared  to  be  his  si)eutre.  The  next  moment  1  saw  him  tottering, 
when  1  rushed  forward  and  grasped  my  friend,  leading  him  to  a 
chair. 

He  had  just  returned  from  exploring  tlic  Indau,  Johor,  and  Muar, 
crossing  the  jungles  of  the  interior,  and  after  many  adventures 
amongst  the  wild  tribes  and  escapes  from  flooded  rivei*s,  alligators, 
<fec.,he  found  means  to  return  to  Singapore.  Weak,  weary  and  sick, 
he  made  his  way  to  my  house,  as'the  nearest  one,  likely  to  administer 
to  his  immediate  wants.     In  this,  I  need  not  say  there  was  no  laxity. 

In  the  latter  years  of  our  intercourse,  I  observed  him  to  be  prin- 
cipally devoted  to  philology.  On  this  sul)ject,  his  range  of  enquiry 
was  as  wide  as  it  was  persevering.  1  finally  left  the  Far  East  in  1855, 
before  he  had  entered  into  the  midst  of  his  labours  in  this  direction ; 
yet  I  had  had  fair  opportunity  of  seeing  his  close  application  to  the 
science  of  language.  All  languages  were  equally  attacked  by  him — 
European,  Asian,  African,  American,  and  Polynesian — in  their  glos- 
sarial,  phonetic  and  idiomatic  phases,  and  particularly  the  latter. 
The  extent  of  the  learning  evidenced  by  his  papers  is  surprising, 
even  now  after  the  lapse  of  a  ([uarter  of  a  centuiy,  if  we  consider 
that  they  were  i)ublished  before  the  present  facilities  were  offered 
or  at  hand  to  the  student,  which  are  now  so  abundantly  pro- 
vided by  the  publication  of  the  vocabularies  and  grammars  of  lIoBG- 
30N,  KoELLK,  Black,  CAMi'iiELL,  aud  a  host  of  others. 


A    SKETrH    or    TIIK    CAKKKU    «ir    IJIF.    LATK    J,    U*    tMGXn. 


I  may  mexitkm  one  incident  wbicli  uceun-etl  at  thU  |>eniMitt 
plifyiiifi;  liits  (ley^^tion  t*>  his  favonnfe  |mnfinl.  In  the  year  1 
1  \\s\H  snrvi.yiiig  the  Jolior  Kivur,  \\\\vn  1  riskecl  hitn  to  ncccmij 
me  fVir  change  of  air.  I  lind  ui  my  service  a  suinll  giinKtii 
ovt^r  well  provided  with  hidjanfjs,  Aiieliuriii^  In  the  evi 
tiinird  ill  after  the  tati*;ueR*4"tlie  d«y  rand  tell  a»lei*[»,  hnt  ^ 
iit  Miidnight  by  a  middini  ttn-moil.  Thi^  pnived  to  lie  a  5< 
hnn;;!!!^^  with  it  the  imiial  ^(jnallH  trnd  nun.  On  li>okin;a:  R«r 
friend,  1  IVuniil  him  porclied  on  the  top  ofthf?  powiler  eaniii^teria 
liim^eir  from  the  wet,  clone  l>y  a  lamp  at  which  he  wm^^  jaid 
hei*n  all  night,  duwely  analysing  the  eon8tiiictii»u  i^f  the 
language*  Sucli  enthiiKffiHni  surely  deHcn^od  tmaUoyfMl  miocest 
Iho  ajtplauKe  of  maiikiiHl,  Hut  the  inscrutnhle  wa}*^  «»f  Provi<1i 
bnJUght  not  ahciul  the  rewanl  that  his  friends  won  hi  have  cul 
desired,  or  whieh  would  ha%*o  heon  entii'ely  gratifying,  to 
Sic  tfamit  tjtoi'ia  fnundi*  Lu(jan  in  variously  and  at  diffeivnt 
mentioned!  along  with  MAu.snr.N\  JjKYDEN,RArFi.E8,  imil  Craw 
Fur  my  part.  I  would  olasR  him  alone  with  LKVDEif,  B«t  m 
BO,  even  here  there  in  considerable  rpialitication.  I^ith  viroro 
derer«,  luith  men  of  intense  energy  nnd  great  powers  of  a|>pU( 
With  all  this  Lkvuen  wa«  a  poet,  apoot  above  mediocx'ity.  1 
aware  that  Leu; an  ever  wrote  a  vorse.  It  i«  in  the  scienrr*  ^ 
language  that  LKvnKN  and  Loga^  arc  akin  in  geniu*?,  hut  Lrtt^tsi 
sphere  was  tnititilation,  Looan's  analysis  and  eoniparibon,  Le^'jl-^ 
waa  an  nntitiuariao,  Lot; an  an  explorer  cd*  things  as  they  art.  i  ^* 
more  diftictdt  and  deeper  subjeet  tluui  the  former,  re<[uiring  gwd 
and  e<»mprelieiiHive  knowledge,  a  highly  matured  judgmeat,  u' 
close  aeuteness  of  criticid  powers. 

Fate  was  adverse  to  both  ;    neither  brought  their  labuOTii  t 
eonmituation.     Umler  li:ii*pier  eireuuLstances,  botli  would  hav. 
ininated  the  world  with  best  stores  of  yet  dormant  mysteries,  w  v 
in  the  complex  skein  of  htiman  races  on  this  earth  wouhi 
been  disentjuigled  and  brought  within  our  ken.     AVhile  T  nit 
Lkydkn  and  Looan  a^  being  men  of  much  the   same  geniv 
power,  it  would  be  negleetful  not  to  denote  their  differences,  Lt  ^ 
was  born  of  the    humbler  dasseK,  Looan  of  the  niiddle,     'f: 
only  intei'eating  in  so  far  tin  it  puiuLt!  a  mond  and  illu8tnite>  ' 
antithesib.     In  India,  Jons  Leyden,  the  shepherd's  «ion^  waa  tkf  po- 


A  SKETCn  OP  THE  CABEER  OP  THE  LATE  J.  R.  LOGAK.     81 

vileged  companion  and  favoured  protege  of  the  most  illuRtrious  men 
in  power,  by  whose  interest  and  support  he  had  unstinted  facilities 
given  him  in  his  special  and  peculiar  pursuits.  Logan,  the  son  of 
a  gentlman,  had  none  of  this.  What  he  attained  was  due  solely  to  his 
own  labour  and  indomitable  perserverance :  these  being  exercised 
at  the  same  time  under  the  distracting  influences  of  a  laborious 
profession  by  which  he  honourably  maintained  himself. 

Under  these  circumstances,  probably  Lbyden  would  have  accom- 
plished more ;  indeed  he  must  have  done  so,  but  an  early  death 
overtook  him,  as  wo  all  know,  caused  by  exposure  to  the  malaria  of 
Batavia. 

What  Leyden  accomplished,  therefore,  w{\»  small  as  compared 
with  Logan.  In  the  science  of  races  and  languages,  Logan's  grasp 
was  almost  universal,  enabling  him  to  collate  tlie  lexicons,  vocabu- 
laries  and  grammars  of  nations  and  tribes  in  the  most  distant  parts 
of  the  globe,  and  elucidate  their  systems  and  constructions.  Of  this 
vast  enquiry,  Leyoen  may  bo  said  to  liave  liad  time  only  to 
approach  the  portal. 

But,  as  I  have  suggested  l>eforo,  Logan's  work  wiis  also  incom- 
plete. Ten  years  of  learned  leisure  in  his  native  country  would 
have  enabled  liim  to  work  wondors.  But  this  was  not  vouchsafed 
to  him.  Borne  down  by  weak  hoaltli,  far  from  his  native  land,  he 
was  taken  from  us  at  tlio  ago  when  man's  intellect  is  in  it«  full 
vigour.  And  wo  live  to  laniout  unfulfilled  hopes,  disappointed 
a>«pirations,  and  useful  labour  ceased,  to  bo  no  more, 

iNVKUCAROrLL,   NeW    ZkaLANI), 

20^//  Ma,/,  1S81. 


MEMORANDUM 

ON 

THE  VARIOUS  TRIBES  INHABITING 

PENANG    AND    PROVINCE    WELLESLEY 

BY    THE     LATE 

J.    K.    LOGAN. 


[On  the  aoth  November,  18S0,  the  late  3Ir.  David  Aitkkv 
wrote  to  the  Governnieiit  stating  that  the  late  Mr.  Jamkh  Krcii- 
AKDSON  LocjAX  had  written,  for  ihc  Government,  a  paper  on  the 
Wikl  Tribes  of  Tenant  and  rroviia-e  Wellesley,  wliieh  Mr.  Aiikkn 
believed  wonld  be  found  in  tlie  records  of  ihc  liieutenaiit-Govern- 
or'K  Oftiee,  IVuang. 

A  gearch  was  made,  and  tlie  paper  wa.<  t'ouiirl.  It  has  iievi-r 
before  been  published,  and,  coming  from  the  pen  of  hiuch  an  autho- 
rity a.s  Mr.  J.  U.  Loa.vN,  will  be  rcjwl  with  ^reat  interest. — Ed.] 


The  native  raees  of  the  Malay  Peninsula  are  the  Siinang,  the 
Biuua,  the  Malay,  and  the  Siamese. 

Shnang. 

The  Simang  are  scattered  in  small  disconnected  hcrd.s  through- 
out the  forests  of  the  broadest  part  of  the  Peninsula,  comprising 
the  Malay  States  of  Kedah,  Pcrak  and  Tringganu.  They  arc  the 
sole  aborigines  of  Kedah,  including  Province  AVcllesley,  iu  the 
vicinity  of  which  some  families  continucil  to  wander  until  the 
increasing  densencss  of  the   Malay,  Saniciam,  and  Chinese  popula- 


^U       Tiiir.Es  iNiiAi;rriN(;  pknanu  and  puovixk  welleslky. 

li«»n,  and  tlic*  fulliii*;  ot*  tlii'  fort'sls,  drove  IIumu  furtlier  inland.  At 
]»rc's<ent  the  ncare-5t  groups  :iro  thorit-  on  tlic  river  Kriau,  above  the 
Britisli  boundary. 

1'lie  SiniauiX  ai't'  a  variety  of  the  Papuan  branch  of  the  oldest 
rare  of  India,  TTltra-fndia,  and  the  Indo-Paeific  Ishmds,  the  other 
branch  being  the  J )raviro- Australian. 

The  Papuans  are  <listinujuished  from  the  lower  Dravirian  tribes 
and  castes,  and  from  the  Australians,  more  by  the  spiral  growth  of 
the  hair  than  by  any  other  constant  physical  cliaracters.  From  the 
second  <j;reat  race  of  this  ethno;j;raphical  province — the  Himalaic — 
both  branches  are  well  differentiated  by  the  non-Mougolie  shape 
of  tlie  head  and  by  the  comparative  slenderness  of  the  trunk  and 
limbs,  and  darkness  of  the  skin.  The  most  striking  and  general 
peculiarity  of  the  head  is  the  pyramidal  form  of  the  nose,  caused 
by  liie  root  sinking  deeply  in  below,  or  forming  an  acute  angle  with 
the  base  of  the  prominent  brow  ridge. 

In  the  Simang,  the  head  is  small,  the  forehead  low,  rounded, 
narrow  and  projecting  over  the  root  of  the  nose  ;  the  corona  ridged 
or  oi)tusely  wedge-shaped ;  the  occiput  rounded  and  somewhat 
swelling  ;  the  lower  part  of  the  face  oval  or  ovoid  ;  the  cheek  bones 
broail,  but  not  remarkably  prominent,  except  with  reference  to  the 
narrow  forehead;  the  u|)per  jaw  not  prognathous  ;  the  nose  short 
and  somewhat  sharp  at  the  [)oint  and  often  turned  up,  also  spread- 
ing ;  the  mcmth  large,  but  lips  not  thick  ;  the  projecting  brow 
nearly  on  the  same  vertical  line  with  the  nose,  mouth  and  chin  ; 
hair  spiral  and  tufted ;  the  beard  of  much  stronger  growth  than 
with  the  Himalaic  race ;  the  eyes  line,  middle-si/ed  and  straight ; 
tlu;  iris  large,  black  and  piercing  ;  the  conjunctive  membrane 
yellow;  the  person  slender;  the  belly  protuberant ;  the  skin  fine 
and  soft,  varying  in  colour  from  yellowish  brown  and  dark-brow^n 
to  black  ;  averaj:e  height  about  four  feet  ei^ht  inches. 

The  Papuan  rare  exhibits  gri*at  \ariety  throughout  its  range 
from  the  Aiubunans  to  the  Viti-Archipelago,  New  Caledonia  and  Tas- 
mania. Sonje  ti'ibes  are  more  Australoid  than  others  ;  some  are 
more  Mongolic.  especially  where  there  has  been  intermixture  with 
the  Himalaic  race;  and  some  jippi-oach  the  more  debased  and  prog- 
nathous varieties  of  the  African  Xegi-o,  but,  as  a  whole,  the  race  is 
much   more  akin   to   the  Dravirian  (  whei'e  the  latter  has  not  been 


TRIBES  IXnATJITryO  PEXAXO  \m)  PHOVTNCE  WELLESLEr.  S5 

improved  by  Iranian  croasinti;),  and  to  the  East  African,  than  to  the 
Himalaic.  While  the  Australian  branch,  protected  from  the 
Malayo  Polynesian  by  the  character  of  the  Southern  Continent, 
preBerves  a  distinct  form  of  lancjuajije,  which  connects  it  with  Dravi. 
rian.  No  example  has  yet  been  brought  to  li«i;]it  of  a  Papuan  tonc^iie 
possessing  distinct  pronouns  and  a  distinct  structure  from  the 
Malayo-Polynesiau  or  Himalayan.  Some  of  the  vocabularies 
contain  many  upper  Asiatic  words  not  found  in  IMalayo- Polynesian 
dialet'ts.  The  Simani;  dialects,  while  containini;  a  lari^e  number  of 
Malayo- Polynesian  vocables,  are  more  Ilimalaic  than  the  Malayo- 
Polynesian  glos'sarics.  The  pronouns  have  the  peculiar  forms  that 
were  current  in  the  dialects  of  that  branch  of  the  Ilimalaic  peoplt^ 
which  predominated  in  the  (}anj;elic  basin  and  its  conHnes  before 
the  Arians  advanced  into  it,  and  which  spread  its  language  and 
civilization  eastward  till  they  prevailed  U\)m  Gu/.erat  to  Tonquin. 
These  pronouns  and  many  other  common  vocables  are  still  used  by 
the  Kol  or  Southal  tribes  on  the  (ranges,  the  Kyi  or  Kasia  in  the 
Brahmaputra  basin,  the  Palaong  and  the  Mon  or  Pcguans  on  tlu; 
Irawadi,  the  Kambojans  on  the  Mekong,  and  the  Anamese  on  the 
Tonqnin.  The  Simang  and  some  of  the  Binua  tribes  appear  to 
have  obtained  them  at  the  tiinc^  when  tlie  Mon-Kauibojan  nation 
waa  established  on  the  Irawatli,  the  iMenain  and  the  .Mekong. 
before  the  Burmans  rose  inti)  power,  and  long  before  the  Shans  or 
Siamese  advanced  we-^tward  into  As^aiu  and  sonlhward  d<)wn  the 
Menam.  separating  the  M*)ns  from  the  Ivrjnbojans.  That  a  Mon 
Colony  continued  to  tlonrish  on  the  Mnda  down  to  a  |)eri(Ml  long 
subsequent  to  the  intrusion  ol"  th(^  Arians  int>  India,  is  evitleneed 
bv  the  rock  in-icriptions  in  characters  similar  to  tlu;  ancient  M<)n. 
which  arc  found  in  i^-ovin-e  W.-llesley  an<l  on  Bnkit  Mariani. 

Tlie  Simang  arc  ahout  tlif^  least  eivilised  of  the  tribes  of  tlu* 
Indian  Archipelago.  They  wander  in  the  forest,  preying  on  wild 
animals,  which  they  kill  with  spears,  nrrows  and  dnrts  from  the  blow 
piix's  ;  their  onlv  (•lothinu^  :>  piece  of  l)ark  numd  the  middle  :  ;ind 
their  temporary  lairs  only  protecte«l  from  the  went  her  by  :i  few 
bninidies  or  Ji-aves  h  iul'  over  two  or  three  sticks. 

lit  Hint, 

These    tribes,    lliuialair    in    i-.iee.  are  sc:it  tere<l  over  the  Soiitherh 


88  TRIBES  IXHAPITIXG  PEXANG  AKD  PHOVIXCE  WELLE8IST. 

noBe  palder.  and  the  eye  brighter,  straight  and  more  liquid,   t^ 

Malay  is  good-natured,  courteous,  sociable,  gregarious  Mid  fffUf 

ing,  finding  unfailing  amusement  in    very   small  talk,  jokes  lai 

pleasantries.   To  superiors,  he  is  extremely  deferential,  but  with « 

taint  of  the  abject  or  fawning  Asiatics  of  higher  civilization,  fi 

intellect  has  little  power  of  abstraction,  and  delights  in  a  minih 

ac(juaintance  with  the  common  things  around  him,  a  character  tk 

reflects  itself  in  his  language,  which  is  as  rich  in  distinctioiwiii 

details  in  the  nomenclature  of  material  objects  and  actions  Mitu 

poor  in  all  that  relates  to  the  operations  of  the  mind.     He  \i^ 

and  sluggish,  and  impatient  of  continuous  labour  of  mind  or  body. 

He  is  greedy,  and,  when  his  interests  are  involved,  his  promises »» 

pri)fessi(ms  are  not  to  be  trusted.     His  habitual  courtesy  and  ret- 

cence  and  the  influence  of  his  religion  mask  the  sway  of  pa8«M» 

to  which  he  may   be  secretly  yielding  and  under  which  he aoflfr 

times   becomes   rapacious,    treacherous   ilnd   revengeful.     It  ■• 

become  customary  to  protest  against  the  dark  colours  in  which t" 

earlier  European  voyagers  painted  him,  but  their  error  wasle** 

what  they  wrote  than  in  what  they  left  unwritten.     Under W 

native  Governments,  leading  a  wandering  life  at  sea,  or  on  thffln 

peopled  borders  of  rivers — the  only  highways  in  land  covered*'" 

forest  and  swamp — trusting  to  his  kris  and  s})ear  for  self-defenc«. 

holding  in   traditional  respert  the  powers  of  tlie  pirate  and  robbeft 

and   pulling  little  value  on   life,   the  ^tahiy  became  proverbiaH* 

feline   treachery   and    bloodthirstiness.     Under  the  GovernuientW 

which  IVtalays  have  been  subjected  in  Province  Wellesley, and whirt 

has  certainly   not  erred  on  the  side  of  paternal  interference,  for  It 

has  left  them  as   fre;»  as  Enu'lish  yeomcMi,  tlu\v  now  form  a  n^D*' 

niunity  as  settled,  contented,  ])eaceal)le  and  free  from  serious crimf 

as  any  to  be  found  in  British  India — a  result  due  to  the  dearingt' 

forests,   the  f()rniatioir[()f   roads,   the   estahlislnnent  of    a    rciiultf 

Police,  and  th(*  honest  administration  of  the  law. 

The  ]\[alay  treats  liis  children  with  great  affection  and  an  indo- 
lent indulgence.  Women  are  not  secluded,  and  the  freedom  which 
they  enjoy  in  their  }>alernal  homes  is  little  abridged  in  after-life. 
Early  marriage  is  customary  and  ncccss.iry,  i'«)r  if  it  were  long  po>t- 
j)oncd  after  puberty,  they  wouhl  not  l)j  restrained  by  their  relii^iuu 
from    the   licensi'  which   the  hahits  of  the  non-Mahonu'ilan  natiom 


TRIBES  INHABITING  PENAN (i   AND  PROVINCE  WELLESLET.  89 

of  the  same  race  permit  to  uiimarrieJ  girls.  In  the  Malay  States 
the  law  sanctions  slavery  and  subjects  the  person  of  the  female 
slave  to  the  power  of  her  master.*  In  this  Settlement,  the  Malay 
finds  compensation  for  the  deprivation  of  this  ri^^ht  in  that  of 
divorce,  and  the  extent  which  it  is  availed  of  renders  marriage  in 
practice  little  more  than  the  legalisation  of  temporary  concubinage. 
The  independence  allowed  to  women,  and  the  manner  in  which 
their  parents  and  other  relatives  usually  take  their  part,  enable 
them  to  purchase  their  divorce,  or  worry  their  husbands  into  grant- 
ing it,  whenever  they  wish  to  change  them. 

Si€iinefie. 

The  Siamese  do  not  differ  much  from  the  Malays  in  their  physi- 
cal characters.  The  person  has  much  the  same  height  and  form. 
The  remarkable  flatness  of  the  back  of  the  head  is  more  generally 
present,  the  profile  is  also  more  vertical,  the  nose  is  more  often 
slightly  arched,  the  mouth  smaller  and  firmer.  The  chief  peculia- 
rities are  the  lowness  of  the  hairy  scalp  and  the  staring  expression 
of  the  eye,  caused  by  the  retraction  of  the  upper  eyelid. 

The  ^Siamese  belong  to  that  branch  of  the  Himalaic  race  which 
preceded  the  Tibeto-Burman  on  this  side  of  the  Himalayas.  At  a 
very  remote  period  in  the  history  of  this  branch,  the  progenitors  of 
the  Lau  migrated  to  what  afterAvards  bccaine  the  Chinese  province 
of  Yun-uan,  and  tlius  became,  in  a  large  dej]:ree,  isolated  from  the 
influence  of  the  sister  tribes  who  spread  over  the  Gangetic  basin 
and  Ultra-India,  while  the  Mons  and  Kambojans  became  the  great 
maritime  nations  from  the  Irawadi  to  the  Mekong,  and  the  Ana- 
mese  occupied  the  borders  of  the  China  Sea  as  far  North  as  Ton- 
quin.  The  Lau  retained  their  sequestered  inland  position  until  the 
Chinese  pushed  their  concjuests  and  settlements  into  Yun-nan, 
when  between  the  7th  and  Sth  centuries  hordes  of  the  Lau  re- 
entered the  basin  of  the  Irawadi,  established  themselves  at  Moung- 
Goung  and  gradually  subjected  and  partially  occupied  Assam.  Thus 
in  the  7th  and  8th  centuries,  and  subsequently  in  a.d.  1224,  when 

*  But  if  tlio  iiiadtor  uvaiU  luin>elf  of  his  power,  in  the  «ise  of  u  dobt-slave,  he 
d«x^-  it  at  the  sacrifice  of  the  debt. — Ed. 


Oo 


TIUHKS   I  MI  J 


AND  vnovtycu  wblleslw^ 


llit'y  fouiitleil  the  Asirfatn  rul(?,  a  hif'j^v  pari  of  Manipar  and  thf  I 
ritory  now  ktunvu  a^  the  Shan  states,  their  louguafjc  wid  dti 
lion  had  bean  considerably  madified  by  thoiiifluonoeof  thrl*KiwiJ 
ft  was  not  till  many  eonUiriea  later  that  they  8uefe4?ded  iti 
ling  tha  Kamhojiviia  tcom  tlie  hnver  basitj  of  the  Menam  audi 
hv^  tho  »ea.     From  Siam  they  spread  dawn  tlio  PeiiiusuU,  aaill 
the  MiJay  8tatc?i  appear  to  havo  succeaaivcly  boon  forced  af  J 
Ktiaded  to  aL-knowlcd^c  tboir  suzerainty.     At  tho  end  of  U»t« 
tury,  the  inhabitants  of  the  territory  between  Siam  and  Kciiih* 
nlmost  purely  tJhimcso.     In  IS21,  they  expelled  tho  Makr  Cfe 
and  the  p^reatcr  part  of  the  Malay  population   from  Kcdah  i 
orenpied  that  i?oiintry  until  about  1842^  when  it  was  restored  to| 
Native  rulora,  but  as  a  dependency  on  Siam.     TheSoutWraf 
^resB  of  tlio  race  led  to  parlict^  of  Siamese  settling  in  various  J 
of  Kcdah  und  in  the  N.K.  tilatriets^  of  Province  Wellesley.  in ^ 
^Siiimose   was  till  lately,  and  is  «till  to  a  considerable  extenl*! 
current  lanijua^e  of  the  ohb»t  actHers,  being  SamsaTii,  i.i-., I alaJiiijJ| 
dcsecndantw  of  Siamese  witli  some  intermixture  of  Malay  bii^od, 

Tho  Siamct^c  languiifije  i«  radically  Himalaic,  but  owing  ckicflj'r'^ 
is  probable,  to  tlie  intlucnce  of  Chincac,  it  has  been  transf« 
like  jiomc  of  itt*  «ister  tongues,  from  a  disayllabic  to  a  uiow*>j 
Ktructuro.     Kcnnianls  ot  tho  Ilimalaic  prctixea  arc   found  M 
initial  consonantii  of  several  words.    The  forma  of  the  co 
Himalaii^   voeabloH   arc   cjftcn   broader  and   more   cousonaiit»l  i 
SiamCHO  and  the   sister   JI  on- A  nam  laiv^uagcs  than  in  the  Tib 
liurman,  anrl  they  retain  a  similar  Archaic  character  in  nianvufi 
Mai ayo -Polynesian  vocabidftries. 


Thcf<e  brief  notes  will  be  rendered  more  intelligible  by  a  i 
cnro  to  the  j^cncral  history  of  the  linguit«tic  family  Uy  whielith 
anguai»oa  of  tho  Fapuau^,  the  liiaua,  the  Malays,  and  the  Sia 
jdike  belong. 

The  Archaie.Himalayo-Polynefeiati  formation  was  rotated  to  i 
Scythic  on  the  one  »i<le  and  the  Chinese  on  the  other.     It  po 
cd  a  pystem  of  minutely  differentiated  formatives  and  pronouQii 


tHIBKS  INUABITING  PISNAXG  AND  PROVINCE  WELLKSLEV.  91 

a  tendeuej  to  harmouic  agglutiuatiou  aud  dissyllable  ism  like  the 
Archaic  Scythic  and  proto-Scy thic  tongues.  Its  present  representa- 
tives may  be  divided  into  three  branches.  The  first  to  separate 
from  the  Tibetan  or  Himalayan  mother  stem  was  the  Malayo- Poly- 
nesian. In  the  great  Asiatic  Archipelago  it  has  preserved  more  of 
the  Archaic  structure  than  the  continental  branches,  and  has  deve- 
loped the  original  phonetic  tendencies  until  it  has  become  highly 
harmonic,  and,  in  one  of  its  leading  and  most  influential  varieties, 
very  vocalic.  The  next  branch  that  left  the  Himalayan  cradle  was 
the  East  Tibetan  or  Mon-Anam.  It  retains  the  direct  collocation 
and  many  of  the  Archaic  forms  of  the  common  roots  that  are  found 
in  Malayo-Polynesian.  The  third  branch  was  the  West  Tibetan  or 
Tibeto-Burmau,  to  which  the  present  Tibetan  and  sub-Himalayan, 
with  many  of  the  Ultra-Indian  dialects,  including  Burman,  belong. 
Its  distinctive  trait  is  an  inverse  collocation  which  may  be  safely 
attributed  to  its  immemorial  contact  with  the  dialects  of  the  Scy- 
thic hordes,  who  have,  from  time  to  time,  intruded  into  Tibet.  Both 
of  the  continental  branches  are  very  impoverished  forms  of  the 
Archaic-nimalayo-Polynesiau.  They  arc  distinguished  from  the 
insular  branch  by  the  decay  and  in  many  of  them  the  loss  of  the 
ancient  phonology.  Erom  the  influence  of  the  conterminous  and 
intrusive  Chinese,  or  at  least  from  a  tendency  which  is  common  to 
them  with  it,  they  now  partake  in  various  degrees  of  the  crude 
monosyllabic  aud  tonic  phonology  which  characterises  that  lan- 
guage. The  dialects  that  have  had  the  longest  and  closest  contact 
with  Chinese,  r.g.^  the  Anam  and  Siamese  of  the  Mon-Anam 
branch,  the  Burmese  and  Karin  of  the  Tibeto-Burman,  are  now 
monosyllabic  and  present  so  great  a  contrast  to  the  harmonic 
languages  of  the  islands,  that  it  is  not  surprising  that  Dr.  Phitchaiid 
and  other  ethnologists  have  classed  them  with  the  Chinese.  On 
the  other  hand,  many  of  the  Gangetic  dialects  that  have  not  been 
exposed  to  contact  witli  Chinese,  or  with  their  eastern  sisters  since 
their  transformation,  retain  harmonic  and  agglutinative  traits, 
similar  to  those  that  are  found  with  a  much  more  free  and  power- 
ful development  in  the  Oceanic  tongues. 


The  foreign  races  found  in  the  Straits  Settlements  are  very  nume- 
rous, but  to  describe  them,  however  briefly,  would  be  to  enter  on 


92  TKIIJKS  IMIAIJITIXG  PKNAXG  AXD  PUOTIXCB 

till*  otlHi()K)^y  i)t*  a  lnrp;e  portion  of  A^ia  and  Europe.  Chioa 
Kiiantuii'^  and  Ilok-kien  furniBli  a  larii;e  portion  of  ourpopi 
anJ  Chinese  from  other  province:*  arc  found  cither  amn 
;;euoral  popuhition,  or  at  the  Koman  Catholic  Mission  C 
Aiiaine.^e,  ivainbojan^,  Biirme8e  and  natives  of  varioiu  pi 
India,  Per^^i.i,  Arabia,  Eastern  Africa  and  Europe  roprvNot 
nental  ethnography,  while,  in  addition  to  the  MalaViS— Ac 
]]atta.s,  Javanese  and  Bugid  repreieiit  the  Ooeanic.  laSu) 
J)aya]vs,  natives  of  the  IMohiccas  and  other  eastern  islandi 
.'ilso  to  bo  fonnd.  There  has  also  been  more  or  leas  admiil 
lilood  among  all  these  races,  with  various  results.  Them 
tiju-t  classes  thus  produced  are  the  Portuguese  of  Malaoc 
Fnim  tlie  non-rene\v;d  ut'  European  blood  are  now  nioreMsL 
PiU'tuLCuose  :  lib'  native  Chinese  of  J'enang  and  Malacca,  vi 
cDiisiant  intermarriage  with  fresh  immigrants  from  CluB 
nearly  lost  all  trace  of  ihoir  Malay  ancestry  on  the  femal 
an<l  tiie  so-called  Javvi  Pakan.  a  class  between  the  EUingi 
iMalay  whii-h  retains  its  distinctive  charjicters  by  a  coutinw 
mixture  with  bi»th  races  of  its  progenitors. 


8.1 


JOURNAL 


OF  THE 


STRAITS  BRANCH 


OF  THE 


OYAL  ASIATIC  SOCIETY. 


DECEMBER,  1881. 


PUBLISHED    llALF-YEAKLY 


SIXOAPOKE: 

PniNTKI)  AT  Tllfc:  GOVEUNMKXT   PuiNTlNCi  Oi-'FICK. 
18S2. 


AuENTS    OF    THt:    SocitlV  : 

m&  America,... TBi:BytB&  Co.  .  Paris,... EhnkoT  Llbolx  «ii;  Cix. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 

• — >    0     -: — 

The  £ndau  ami  its  Tributimes,  by  D.  F.  A.  Iltrcet/,  ...       93 

Itiiiemry   from    Singapore  to  the   JSourco  of  the 

iScmbrong  and  up  the  Madek,  ...  ...     125 

Pelara,  or  Sea  Dyak  Gods,  by  the  Kevd.  J.  Perham,  ...     133 

Kh)uwaug  and  it«  Caves,  AVest  Coa^t  of  Atchiu,  transhited  by 

B.F.  A.  Kerrey,  ...  ...  ...  ...      158 

MiscelhniooUK  Notits  : — 

Vurit'tieb  (»!'  *'  Gctali  "  and  '  Rutan,'*  ...  ...  150 

The  •'  Jpoh  '  Tree,  PtVak,         ...  ...  ...  161 

Coniparat  i vc  V<  )cabiilary ,          ...              ...  ...  ...  162 


THE   £nDAU   and   its  TRIBUTARIES. 


BY 

D.  F.  A.  HERVEY 


[The  vdluablu  ^•eo«rrapliic{il  knowledge  obtained  by  Mr.  Heuvey 
ill  this  journey  is  sliewn  in  the  trace  of  the  findau  River  and  its 
tributaries  as  hiid  down  in  tlie  new  ma])  of  the  >ralay  Peninsula 
published  last  year  under  the  anspici-s  of  tliis  Society. — Editor. 

Ut  January,  1882.] 


^Q^^^  August,  1S70, being  obliged  to  seek  relaxation  from 
work,  I  determined  to  trj'  and  clear  up  the  point  sug- 
gested by  Logan's  account  of  the  two  rivers  S^m- 
])rong,  ( ^ )  which  he  supposed  to  be  one  and  the  same 
stream  connecting  the  fcndau,  and  the  Batu  rahat(") — 
^'  flowing   respectively   into  the  China  Sea  and  into  the 

Malacca  Straits — and  thus  giving  a  navigable  passage  between 
the  i\v(*  seas.  I  had  also  in  view  the  object  of  collecting  such  rem- 
nants as  might  still  be  obtainable  of  the  eA'Xw/i  dialects  of  Johor, 
more  particularly  that  of  a  Mnall  tribe  on  the  Madt-k,  one  of  the 
tributaries  of  the  Kndan,  whidi  I  had  been  assured  by  the  Dato* 
of  the  Lcnggiu  ( '  j  Jal-nua  (on  my  trip  to  Dlumut.  early  in  1879) 
differed  from  that  of  all  the  other  Jalcun  tribes  in  Johor. 


(V)See  p.p.  lOl  and  KKi,  Journal  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the 
Koyal  Asiatic  Society,  No.  JJ,  July,  ISTfK 

(*)  "  Batu  Pahat,''  the-  hewn  rock.  A  chisel  and  other  instruments 
are  said  to  have  Immu  found  by  some  Malays  digging  in  the  neigh- 
bourlKK)d  many  yeais  ago.  'J'his  particular  chiselling  has  been 
attributed  to  the  Siamese.  There  is  also  a  tradition  that  it  was 
here  the  Portugucso  got  their  stone  for  the  Malacca  Fort,  but  I 
believe  it  was  c»btained  much  nearer  Malacca. 

(^)  I  could  not  obtain  any  clue  to  the  origin  of  this  name  from 
either  Malays  or  Jalniis  ;  but  it  may  be  well  to  draw  attention  to 
the  Siamese  word ''  Khlaug  Kiau,"  which  is  asseiled  in  tho  "Sejilmh 
"Malay  u"  to  have  Ixjon  the  origin  of  tho  name  of  a  portion  of  tho 
Johor  country'.  I  believe  there  is  a  place  in  Pnhang  bearing  a  voiy 
similar,  if  not  identically  the  same,  name. 


yi  THE  i^DiLi:  A>D  ITS  TKIBUTABIES. 

On  the  night  of  the  13th  August,  I  loft  Singapore  in  a  jfA* 
lont  me  b}'  Ungku  MEjid,  brother  of  the  Mah&raja,  witli  Oi 
MCsA,  an  Official  of  the  ^loar  River,  who  was  familiar witk to 
Endau,  and  a  moth'v  crew  of  eight  Malays,  comprising  natirtit 
Johor,  raliaii^.  'i'rcnggrmu  and  Krdautau.  Tlie  Pahaugmen**' 
natural,  approximate  most  nearly  in  speech  to  the  Johor diaW 
but  I  noticed  dilferences  such  as  **  sungal"  for  "  sungei,"  tS:c  "* 
Tri-ngganu  men  have  a  sliarp,  narrow  accent,  and  a  wayofsl^*' 
ing  olV  their  W(>r<ls  at  the  end,  such  as  *\sampa"  for"8^P*' 
they  liavc  also  ;i  uasul  tending  as  *' triaiu"  ("ain"  asinFw* 
"  bain  ")  for  "  tuan."  Tlie  Jolior  men  were  e<niBtantly  lau^iiBJ* 
the  others  for  their  outlandisli  jiccciit,  but,  as  they  said,  wW» 
LMjuld  bo  expect <'d  frojii  dramj  hurat — those  western  folk.(M 

About  3  r.M.  oil  the  Kith,  (»r  about  3J  days  after  leifl< 
Singapore,  w«*  readied  the  mouth  of  the  Endau,  and  at  lU** 
the  17lh,  we  Nvi-re  aloiigide  the  ste])s  of  the  Che  Ma  All's M* 
Station,  whicli  is  couveiiiently  situated  on  a  point  nf  landbet«* 
the  converging  stream^^  Endau  and  Sembrong. 

After  consultation   with    Chk  Ma  Ali,   I  decided  lo  asceri"* 
Sembnaig  iirht.  and   make  for  its  source,  this  being  the  trip^ 
would  absorb  the  grc.'itcr  i)urti(Ui  of  my  time.     I  fuuud  it  iiccesm 
to   give  lip  the  idea  of  •:.('ing  t«)  Gunong  IJaniing  lui  the  IJ^ituPw* 
Jiiver,  in  ni-drr   t"   make    time  lor  a  visit  to  the  Madek  JatuM* 
my   reiurn    from    lliilii  Sembrong.     The   aecount  given  of  Gun^^ 
daning,  whirh  was  aseended  by  Maclav.  made  me  wish  vcrjO** 
to  altc'mi»t  the  a- rent.    J  wa.s  told  that  la«lders  had  to  be  coustroctrf 
to  enable  tin  in  to  scale  therocksiu  some  places;  that  the  ntcks^ 
veiy  iiiH',  and  i»lanls  tiourishcd  il.eie  whieh  were  not  to  Ije  fonni* 
vjther   jiarls   of  the  jungle:    while    the  view  from  the  top  was  w 
worth    s<i'in^'.      In  that  neighbourhood  too.  on  Sangei  Mus, reai*- 
the  IJaja  r.rnuak.  lie  having  it-moved  a  year  or  two  before  frC'mftl| 
Aladek,  an<l  a  si.-it  to  jiim    would  judbahly  alfoid  the  best  opport**! 

(  '  )  This  hi.:y.  .--t  liist  sight,  <<cm  a  rather  strange  expre.s.'-l'.»n,W 
a  ulaiier  ;.t  th<'  111;  J)  will  slir)\v  that,  thtni^h  we  may  ])e  aeeiibtua^ 
to  ihiiik  of  the.-e  r..untii«s  n>  lying  to  tlie  North  and  perliap* 
liltlu  Kast  of  Us,  liny  really  Ij.,'  to  the  \Vest  of  Siiigapoi*c,  or,  vW 
is  the  same  thing,  Johor  Bharu.  The  same  misconception  is  R)**" 
times  found  ot  prevail  regarding  the  relative  positions  of  LiverpoiJ 
and  Edinburgh. 


THE  fiXDAU  AXD  1T8  TRIHUTASTEfl.  95 

idtf  of  leeouing  from  obliTion  a  good  deal  of  interesting  infoma- 
tion  abont  bis  branoh  of  the  Jioibttii  tribe.  I  may  take  tbia  opportu- 
nity of  correcting  an  erroneons  statement  I  made  in  my  aooonnt  of 
a  trip  to  Blftmut,(*)  that  Gunonpf  Jftning  was  in  Pah«ng  territory : 
it  lies  in  Jojior  territory  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Upper  £ndau. 

As  the  Malays  required  a  day  or  two  to  prepare  a  good-sized 
jalor  for  the  ascent  of  the  Rifmbrong,  I  occupied  the  18th  with 
a  visit  to  a  hill  called  Tauah  Abang.(')  a  mile  or  tAvo  l>elow  the 
station,  with  the  object  of  getting  compass-bearings  from  the  top. 
The  first  part  of  the  way  took  us  through  alternate  hillocks  and 
hollows  of  a  black  springy  soil.  This  turned  out,  however,  to  be  the 
wrong  path,  and  we  went  back  up  the  river  a  bit,  and  landed  this 
time  on  the  right  track,  coming,  shortly  after  landing,  upon  old 
tin-workings,  but  I  could  detect  no  trace  of  tin  in  the  granite  and 
sand;  there  were  a  few  plantain  trees— relics  of  human  cultiva- 
tion ;  a  little  further  off  there  were,  T  was  told,  other  tin-workings, 
which  had  been  undertaken  by  a  Singapore  man,  and  were  satis- 
factory, but  had  to  be  abamloned  for  want  of  funds.  We  found 
here  a  very  pretty  small  plant  with  white-htriped  leaves  growing 
by  the  roots  of  a  tree  ;  it  is  edible,  liaving  a  pleasant  acid  flavour 
like  the  sorrel  leaf,  and  is  used  by  tlic  natives  with  the  areca  nut 
when  they  cannot  get  the  hotel  leaf:  it  is  called  daiin  chdru.  Wo 
reached  the  top  of  the  hill  in  an  hour  or  so,  but  I  was  obliged  to 
give  up  the  idea  of  taking  bearinf^s,  the  hill  being  verj'  steep,  and 
its  sides  being  covered  witli  big  trees  near  enough  the  summit  to 
block  up  the  view  in  all  directions  in  spite  of  several  of  the  smaller 
ones  being  cut  down. 

One  of  0111'-  party  said  that  he  knew  of  a  spot  which  had  been 
mentioned  by  some  orang  hnhi,  i.e.,  Jakiins,  where  they  had  lit 
a  fire  on  a  hill-side  in  the  jungle  to  cook  their  food,  using  some 
black  rocks,  wliich  they  found  there,  to  support  their  rice-pot,  and 
the  man  added  that,  after  their  meal,  they  noticed  that  some  of  the 
rock  had  molted  and  was  trickling  down  in  a  dark  shining  stream. 

The  next  day,  accordingly,  1  got  my  informant  to  shew  me  the 
spot,  which  proved  to  be  on  the  side  of  Dukit  Langkap,  a  short  way 

('*)  Jouiiial  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the  Koyal  Asiatic  b'ocietv, 
No.  3.  July,  1879. 

(')  **Tnnah  Abang,"  rod  eartli. 


m 


THE  ^NDAr  JLXD  ITS  TllDUTAIlIKi*. 


up  the  river  beyond  the  Htfttion  ;  I  found  some  weather- worn  and 
honeyoomhed  rooks  croppin*T  up  from  tho  surfjiee;  I  broko  off  some 
pieces  with  my  hammer  and  cLisol  witli  much  difficiiUj,  tlie  rock 
beiuft*  oxcoudingly  lianl,  and  from  thi«,  find  its  eolorir  am!  weio-bt, 
I  took  it  to  be  oxidt?  of  iron  of  good  qtiabty,  Wliotbor  tliis  would 
have  melted  under  the  degree  of  heat  to  %v]iiidi  it  was  probably 
^^ubjeeted  may  l>e  doul>tf(d.  This  hill  appenmd  tn  mo  tr*  be  merely 
u  Koudiern  enntinuation  of  tlie  lYiua^i  Aboi^j:  riilg*\  Its  uTimo 
derives  from  a  tree— Laugkap,  (^) 

Tlio  next  day,  20th,  we  started  in  ^  jofor —Cue  MCsa,  Chk 
YOsup,  myself  and  five  fuddlers — ^f^ir  Jirilu  Si'mlu'onf^.  About 
iioan  we  observed  ji  large  black  monkey,  about  the  size  of  a 
modinm  ht^rnJe  (the  cocoanut  monkey)  up  in  a  tree  :  ho  liad  a  long 
tail  and  vmy  white  teeth ;  he  was  making  lou<1,  guttural  uoiscs,  and 
was  evidently  under  the  loibtenee  of  same  enmtion  ;  the  nipn  said  a 
liger  was  near,  M'hich  cause*!  him  to  give  vent  to  Ihh  alMrni  in  tlua 
way:  they  called  him  rheittj  Jcok, 

2 inf.  Early  this  morning  titiw  a  red-huaded  Buako,  about  four 
foot  long,  go  into  the  wat«>r:  no  one  toid*!  name  it.  Hivcr  very 
winding  so  far. 

22n(L  Tlie  river  l^uing  very  narrow,  winding  and  rapid,  wt* 
started  with  poles  io-tlay,  nnd  made  juueh  brtter  prugress.  i!?o  far, 
1  calculate,  we  havo  made  at  the  rate  i>f  twelve  to  fourteen 
luilos  a  day.  To-day  snags  and  HhallowK  are  troublesome,  to  say 
nothing  of  being  con.^tautly  on  I  he  look-out  l\>r  the  ontth  (long 
thorny  trnilors)  of  the  raltan.  About  ll,.*i0  got  into  n  tine,  straight 
bit  of  the  river,  where  we  jmt  on  a*;purt.  TliC  f<diitge  on  the  banks 
Wiig  beautiful,  being  charmingly  divei-silied  with  the  feathery  fronds 
of  the  rattan  ;  the  river  coutiiuied  wide  for  about  a  couple  uf  hour«, 
and  later  became  too  deep  for  the  poleH  once  or  twice.  We  stopped 
for  the  night  near  the  j miction  of  the  8eiigkar  with  the  Semlirong, 
]Mit  the  SCngkar,  though  boasting  a  name  of  its  own,  fteeuia  to  be 
but  a  trfhan  of  the  Sembrong,  A  Malay  tracbn*  with  Jtikuiis 
passud  just  before  ij  i'3f.,  flaying  they  wouhl  reach  Kuinhang  nhowi 
H  P.M,,  a  contrast  to  the  leisurely  pj-ogression  of  a  Malay  erew,  with 
which  I  had  to  be  contented, 

23rrf.     To*clny,  for  the  UrBt  two  hours,  the  conree  was  very  nar- 


(1)  The  "gcnggong/' 
aH«>riginf'**  t»f  this  wood. 


a  fsort  of  native  jew*F!  harji  \^  made  by  thr 


* 


THE  £:>'i>AU  AND  ITS  tutbutaiitep.  97 

r,  after  which  wo  got  into  a  fine  broad  atream,  just  before  reach- 
ing TAmok,  'which  was  a  Bettlenient  in  Logan's  tinu*,  *M  years 
ago,  bnt  is  now  abandoned  :  after  the  labyrinth  thixmgh  wliich  wo 
Tiad  been  grojunp;  onr  way,  the  view  whicli  now  bnrst  upon  us  was 
like  enchantment,  with  its  broad  hike-like  stream,  enclosed,  so  far  as 
the  eye  could  see,  by  tlie  jungle-clad  base  of  JAkas;  twenty-iive 
minutes  witli  the  paddles  and  a  southward  turn  bwught  into  view 
the  tine  hill  of  IV'rgfikar  licsar,  while  the  stream  slightly  narrowed  ; 
a  few  minutes  more,  and  witli  IMloh  Tampui  ])egins,  if  possible,  still 
more  enchanting  scenery,  a  string  of  lakes  filled,  with  islets  of 
rdsan,  mingled  with  other  growths;  in  three-quarters  of  an  hour 
tho  stream  narrows  a  little  more,  but  is  still  forty  yards  wide;  hero 
I  found  nearly  four  fathoms  of  water ;  another  quarter  of  an  hour 
111  the  lakes  came  to  an  end,  and  we  once  moie  had  to  squeeze 
twist  onr  way  al)out  for  ten  minutes  along  a  stream  which  was 

ely  wide  enough   for  our  ]K>at ;  then  again  it  widened  to  some 

yards  across,   and   a   quarter  of  an  hour  witli  the  paddles 

ajlit  us  to  Kumbang.     Here  are   five  Jaknn  huts  in  a  tapioca 

atatiun  ninningdown  the  o-iver  s  edge  :  ]»ehind  them  I  found  two 
^Ijiree  tombs,  of  one  of  which  I  attempted  a  sketch  ;  it  was  that  of 
Juro-krah,  one  of  the  suljordinate  Jalnm  cliiefs.  Tlie  illustra- 
%on  represents  the  p^'iuhim  or  tomb  f>f  tlie  Juro-krah — tljc  head 
of  this  Jtiknn  settlement — who  died  of  fever  nine  days  before  my 
'visit.  The  body  li«'s  about  tliree  feet  under  j^round,  the  tonil),  which 
i-t  maile  nf  earth  battened  smoi>tlj,  risin;^  about  the  sani(»  lieight 
«il>«»ve  tlie  surface.  A  little  diteli  runs  mund  the  grav(\  wherein 
^li«'  spirit  may  ]»a<ltlh.'  liis  canoe.  The  l)ody  lies  witli  the  feet 
jMiintinjr  t«)wards  the  Wr.st.  'J'he  ornamental  2)ieees  at  each  end 
«if  the  ^riave  answer  to  tolll])^!tones  and  are  called  ucudii^  which 
18  borrowed  from  ^lalay  ;  on  the  other  side  of  them  are  seen  the 
»4niall.  plain,  upright  sticks,  called  taitytja  urmf/ngat  (the  spirit  or 
litV  strps)  to  enable  the  spirit  to  leave  the  grave  when  he  recpiires. 
Jt  will  be  sr-en  that  there  are  I'onr  horizontal  beams  on  each  side 
of  the  grave,  joined  in  a  framework,  making  si.vteen  in  all,  hn'd  on 
tho  top  of  the  grave,  ami  so  forming  a  sort  of  enclosure,  in  which 
nro  place .1,  for  tlie  use  of  the  deceased,  a  ti^mpnrong  (cocoanut  shell 
to  drink  from),  a  damrrr  (or  torch)in  its  kdki  (or  stand)  of  rattan,  a 
h^I/oTf^  (adze)  handle,  and  a  kwdli  Cor  cooking-pan)  ;  while  outside 
th\^   framework   hangs   the   nmhnug    (or   basket    worn    on  the  back 


08  niE  RnDAU  A\D  its  TRIBrTARIES. 

with  shoulder-straps,  anil  made  of  mif rant i  or  some  other jungle-tw 
bark)  for  the  deceased  to  carry  his  firewood  in.  Close  hy  tic tcol 
of  the  JQro-krah  was  tliat  of  his  niece.  I  noted  three  p>inte(il 
diflference  between  them  :  the  first  was  that  the  framework  on  tie 
top  of  the  niece's  grave  consisti^d  of  three  horizontal  beams,  instwi 
of  four,  or  twelve  instend  of  sixteen  ;  2ndl3',  one  of  the  omamentil 
head-pieces  was  shaped  as  in  figure  2,  the  other  asinthfttofbff 
uncle  ;  3rdly,  tliat  inside  the  framework  were  placed  only  acocrt- 
nut  shell,  a  torch  on  its  stand,  and  a  little  sngar-cane.  Not&r 
off  was  a  site  marked  oflf  for  a  child's  grave  by  a  cocoanut  sliollanl 
some  cloth  hung  upon  sticks.  In  another  direction  was  a  cbilft 
grave  lialf-finished,  the  lower  framework  being  in  position  vA 
some  earth  being  loosely  heaped  up  in  its  enclosed  space,  vhilM 
small  framework,  intended  for  the  top,  lay  close  by. 

The  Jal'inis   of  this  settlement  were  engaged  by  Malays  in  pro- 
curing rattans. 

J  stopped  here  about  a  couple  of  hours,  but  did  not  find  anyoW 
conversable,  i>artly  owing,  no  doubt,  to  their  having  never  Wott 
seen  a  European,  and  partly,  perhaps,  to  our  numbers  and  the  hi* 
of  our  boat,  which  may  have  suggested  some  suspicion  as  to  tl»< 
object  of  our  visit.     After  we  had  been  a  (piarter  of  an  honrononr 
way,   tlie  river  agniu  became  a  line  broad  stream;  ten  miuutvsUtfT 
I   found  7.^   fatlioms  of  water  at   PengkAlan  Poniang :   and  twenty 
minutes   more  ])nd(lling  ended   wliat   may   be  called  the  second si-». 
of  lakes.      We  now  lia<l  to  force  oni-  ])ainfnl  way  through  a  wilder- 
ness of   ri/'stuf  and  rdtnii^  wliieji  fortunately  was  soon  aecomplislii"-. 
and  we  were  eomparatively  at    <»nr  case  for  a  sliort  lime  ;  anvl  tb't 
had  an<»ther  sliort  strn^^gle,   aiid  anotlier  e([nally  short  respite,  aft '.-r 
which    the    reniainin<;'  one  and  a  Ijalf  hours*  work  was  ihrou.Ldi  tli< 
narrows,     W«'   put    np    for  the    niuht  near  a  dilapidated  hut.    Th 
sound   (»f  elephants   was   <uice    lieard,   but   they   <1id  not  couie  lu-ft 
enough  to  disturb  ns. 

21'///. — We  were  eleven  hours  (»n  the  move  yesterday,  and  didiK 
get  oft'  till  after  nine  tliis  morning.  Hy  11  o'clock,  ?.#•.,  just  l>of«.ti 
we  reached  Londang,  the  river  suddenly  widened  to  50  yanl?.  * 
more,  and  we  shortly  took  to  poling;  the  stream  narrows  again  lK?foi 
K^nrdau.  which  we  reached  about  12.2<>.  This  Jalvn  k'ompong^il 
largest  nn  the  Sendmaig.  is  presided  oyer  by  the  R'ntarn.  who  can 


THE  tXDAU  kSD  ITS  TBIBUTABTES. 


09 


to  soe  me  on  board  thejalor;  he  \6  a  iiue-k>okiug  man,  powerfully 
built,  very  dark,  and  speaks  ^f  alay.  like  the  rest  of  Lis  nice,  with 
a  very  broad  accent,  but  tliere  is  somethin^r  ph>  i^iiijr  in  their  into- 
nation, which  seeins,  in  a  way,  to  NU^i5e.>t  tlifir  natural  simplicity  of 
character.  He  proniis^'il  me  m^n  with  a  smaller /f/o*-  to  take  me 
further  up  the  stream,  wliicli  grows  t«»o  small  fnr  our  lx»at,  next 
day.  Later,  I  visited  him  at  his  own  houhc.  a  ^ood-sized  one,  raihCil 
about  six  feet  from  the  gnmn«l,  in  a  lnmpnn,i  2(K)  or300yar<ls  from 
the  river,  and  tried  to  extract  a  vocabulary  of  his  native  dialect 
.  from  him,  but  it  was  a  failure,  with  the  exception  of  the  following 
wopIs  :— 


Woman 

Father 

Ant 

Dog 

Elephant 

Mosquito 

Cocoanut 

Honey 

Yesterday 

Cold 

Come 


S'^'uiht'othJ. 

Iktinak  «  ») 

Em]>ei 

Merit 

Koyok 

Picliem  bc?>ar 

Kengit  (* ) 

Niu  (») 

Mauisan  lebah  ( *  ) 

K^magliik  (*)    - 

SedCk 

Kia 


Here  Ke-cng 

(\)  Malay  with  *"  k  *' mlileJ.  **  lictina  *'  in  Malay  means  properly 

the   female   of  animals,    "  Pcramjuum  *'    being   used  to  designate 

womankind.  ]»ut  **  Brtina '*  is  often  used  in  place  of  it.  *   - 

( ^  j  In  Malay,  a  small  fresh-water  shell.  :   : . 

{ * )  Malay  '*  N ior. * '  \.'  -' 

( * )  Malay  periphrasis. 

(•)  Malay  **  KClmarin." 


100  THE  f:5DAr  AXD  ITS  TnrUUTJLHlES. 

Gnu  Sn  ('} 

iiraiu'li  (()!' a  river ur  tree)  (Micdnnp: 

Circeii,  raw,  (in  ta«te)  ^rcrt 

(J rave  (tomb)  Priidaiii 

A  few  days'  longer  sojoiirii  would,  no  doubt,  have  bn»uglit  a  few 
more  words  to  light,  but  the  fact  i.s  that  the  Jalmu  dialect,  with 
but  one  or  two  exceptions,  is  a  thing  of  the  past,  not  only  in  this 
part  of  the  country,  but  throughout  that  portion  of  the  Peninsula 
which  lies  South  of  Malacca,  having  completely  disappeared  before 
the  influence  of  the  Malays,  which  has  been  at  work  for  a  time 
which  may  be  reckoned  by  centuries.  Amongst  themselves  the 
Jakuns  speak  Malay  only,  a  relic  of  their  old  tongue  but  seldom 
cropping  up  in  their  conversation;  and  these  are  the  only  traces  of 
it  remaining,  unless  we  except  the  pant  any  kapur  or  bhoi^n 
kdpnr  as  Logan  calls  it.  In  that  i)eculiar  vocabulary  (excepting 
of  coui*8e  words  of  Malay  origin  aud  manufacture),  I  have  no 
doubt  that  we  iind  embalmed  relics  of  the  aboriginal  tongue,  whicli, 
but  for  the  existence  of  a  curious  superstition,  would  have  been 
lost  to  us. 

This  practically  complete  disappearance  of  the  Jaknn  dialects  in 
the  South  of  the  Peninsula  is  owing,  doubtless,  to  the  more  complete 
intercourse  between  the  aborigines  and  the  IVIalays,  wliich  has  been 
rendered  practicable,  both  from  the  East  and  the  West,  by  the  nar- 
rowness of  this  part  of  the  Peninsula,  and  the  easy  means  of  tra- 
versing it  afforded  by  the  rivers  in  the  absence  of  any  extensive 
central  mountain  ranges. 

There  are  still  several  Jakun  settlements  in  Johor,  viz.,  those  on 
the  Sayong  and  the  Lcnggiu  (the  main  confluents  which  form  the 
Johor  Eiver)  on  the  Benut,  the  Pontian,  and  the  Batu  Pahat  rivers 
flowing  into  the  Straits  of  Malacca  :  on  the  eastern  side  are  various 
Bttle  settlements  on  the  Scmbrong  and  its  tributaries,  including 
*\he  small  community,  the  greater  portion  of  which  are  settled  on 

(>)  Malay  "Satu"(?). 


THE  RXDAU  \yj}  ITS  TRIBUTABIK8.  lOi 

the  Mudek,  while  tbe  remainder,  with  their  Rfija,  occupy  the  Mas, 
a  tributary  of  the  Upper  Endau.  The  foregoing  may  be  described 
as  the  dranj  htilu  Jinak,  or  tlie  tame  tribes  of  the  interior. 
There  are,  however,  witliin  the  limits  of  the  Johor  territory,  I  be- 
lieve, a  few  representatives  also  of  the  or  any  lUir,  or  wild  men, 
as  the  tamer  tribes,  conscious  of  their  own  superior  civilization, 
are  jiroud  to  call  them ;  these  reside  near  the  source  of  the  £ndau, 
among  the  8cg:lm;it  hills,  and,  being  out  t)f  the  oi"dinary  course  of 
the  Malay  trader,  have  not  altogether  lost  their  hold  of  their  own 
language. 

The  Batin  Tuha  of  the  Li-nggiu  and  Sayong  Jakuns,  a  man  of 

great  ago,  had  no  recollection  of  a  dialect  peculiar  to  his  own  race, 

.the  only  non-Malay  words  in  use  among  them  being  that  for  dog, 

viz.,  "  koyoh,"  which  recalls  "  kayape  "  given  by  Kafflks  in  his 

short  list  for  the  same  animal.  (0 

Maclay,  six  or  seven  years  ago,  passing  through  the  same  country', 
seems  to  have  experienced  the  same  difficulty  that  I  have  in  discov- 
ering traces  of  the  aboriginal  dialect ;  and  foi-ty  years  ago  Logan 
noticed  the  fact  that  Malay  had  superseded  it,  wliile  the  list  of 
Jokang  (Jahitn?)  words  given  by  Raffles  in  IS09  Q)  shews  tliat 
the  process  of  decay  was  already  far  advanced  amongst  the  tribes 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Malacca. 

Malay  camphor  has  been  higlily  i>rized  by  the  Chinese  firun  an 
early  period,  and  the  Malays  must,  at  the  outset,  have  had  recourse 
to  the  aborigines  to  help  them  in  their  search  for  this  precious 
ai-ticle  of  commerce. 

Reasons  are  not  wanting  which  point  to  the  conclusion  that  in 
the  pantang  kdpnr  we  find  relics  of  the  Jakun  dialects.  I  use  the 
plural  advisedly,  for  those  of  the  Pontian  and  Madek  are  diflferent 
from  the  rest. 

The  reasons  may .  be  stated  as  follows.  The  Malays  are  not  the 
originators  of  the  pantang  kdpur,  but  learn  it  from  the  Jakuns^ 
who  may  prima  facie  be  assumed  to  be  unequal  to  the  coinage 
of  a  special  language  to  suit  their  object  in  this  case,  while  it  is 
not  at  all  unlikely  that  those  of  them  who  had  dealings  with  the 
Malays  should  become  aware  of  the  advantages  of  their  position, 

(^)N().  4  Journal,  {Straits  Uranch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society, 
December,  1879,  p.  G. 


102  THE  KnDAU  \yD  ITS  TRIBUTARIES. 

niul  turn  thoir  languajjje  to  account  in  the  search  for  campLi)r,  1)j 
representing  it  as  a  charm,  without  which  all  search  would  be  on- 
availing.  ThuH,  wliilc  Rolf-interest  would  prompt  the  retention 
and  lianding  down  of  a  sufficient  vocabulary  to  meet  their  waiiti 
in  tliis  rcsp<'ct,  tlieir  constantly  increasing  iutorcoiirso  with  tlie 
^r.'days  wouM  incvitahly  prove  fatal  to  the  rest  of  tlieir  language. 
Thi^  vocahiilarv  of  tin'  pdHtumj  Itqnir  itself,  too,  woidd,  in  the 
lapse  of  time,  naturally  suffer  diminution  by  the  death  of  noted 
<'oller1(»rs  and  the  Inss  (n-eurring  through  transniisbitni  from gen- 
fratinn  t<»  gen«'ratinii,  and  their  t>wn  language  being  forj^ulten. 
(hr  Jnh'ihis  would  have  rrcourse  t<>  the  Malay  i>eri}>]iniscs  wLick 
nnw  form  so  largr  a  imrlion  of  it,  ami  which  shew  them  to  ha« 
been  inic«pial  to  tlic  invention  of  a  special  vocabulary  for  a  i»articfl 
lar  purpose. 

Hut  more  to  the  point  than  any  theories  on  the  subject,  is  tbf 
fiet,  that  sonit'  of  the  older  or  non-Malay  words  are  identical  wiA 
words  t>f  the  same  meaning  in  some  of  the  aboriginal  di«ilect8  fiff' 
tlier  X(nth  :  the  following  are  instances  : — 

JiV-oh  to  Drink 

Chendia  a  Hut 

Tongkat  the  iSun 

SMimma  Tiger 

while  the  following  shew  signs  of  connection  : — 

Kiiijl'mh.  J'nntami  hti^'Ur.  SniHtntj, 


Deer 

Sesnnggoiig 

Sig,  Sug 

Whit  ' 

Tintnl 

Pclctan,  iJultau 

Toiigi.e 

Pelcn,  Lin 

Lentak,  Leutek 
Jidnn, 

Pig 

Samungko 

Kumo,  Kuinokn 

Tin  be  exam]»les  are  but  few,  doubtless,  but,  pending  furthered 


TEE  £in)AU  A2TD  ITS  TBIBUTABIES.  103 

lection  and  comparison  of  aboriginal  dialects  and  j;a» /an// A:a/>ur, 
may,  I  think,  be  accepted  as  sufficiently  confinning  ray  view  of  the 
matter. 

M.  Mikluho-Maclay  aho  regards  i\\e  pan  fang  l-rqwr  as  heing 
a  relic  of  the  old  aboriginal  tongue  (Joninal  No.  1,  Straits 
Branch  of  the  Eoyal  Asiatic  Society,  July,  1878,  p.p.  39-40), 
dissenting  from  the  view  of  Logan,  who  seems  to  look  upon  it 
as  having  been  manufactured  expressly  in  accordance  with  the 
superstition,  for  he  says  (Journal  of  the  Indian  Archipelago,  Vol.  I.. 
p.  263)  "  whoever  may  have  ln'cn  the  originator  of  this  super- 
"  stition,  it  is  evidently  based  on  the  fact  that  altliougli  camphor 
"  trees  are  abundant,  it  \er\  fre([ucntly  happens  that  no  camphor 
**  can  be  obtained  from  them."  *'  Were  it  otherwise,"  said  an  old 
B^nua,  who  was  singularly  free  from  superstitions  of  any  kind, 
"  camphor  is  so  valuable  that  not  a  single  full-grown  tree  would 
"be  left  in  the  forest.''  Logan  mentions  the  eating  of  earth  as  a 
concomitant  of  the  use  of  pautaufj  kapur;  another  sacrifice 
required  by  tliis  superstition  is  tlie  complete  abstention,  while  in 
search  of  cami)hor,  from  l)athing  or  washing.  These  accompani- 
ments of  the  superstiticm  may  bo  consi<lered  perliaps  to  l)ear  against 
the  theory  1  have  advocated,  but  without  them  tlie  pantamj 
Idpfw  would  hardly  be  conii)let(',  and  they  would  readily  be  sug- 
gested by  the  pot/a nr/s,  to  whoso  cunning  and  influence  over  the 
Malays,  Logan  bears  striking  testimony.  1  have  myself  observed 
the  complete  belief  the  latter  have  in  their  powers,  the  Malays  at 
Kwjlla  ^ludek,  for  instance,  asserted  of  the  Jnro-krah  resident  there, 
that  he  used  to  walk  round  the  lam^nnnj  at  iilglit  and  <lrive  away 
the  tigers  without  any  weapons. 

At  this  place,  Kampong  IvrnriLin.  1  lonnd  a  clearing, but  no  culti- 
vation ;  on  asking  \\\v  n*as(»ii,  1  was  tohl  tluy  were  t(>o  busy  get- 
ting rattans  fur  the  jMalays,  whieli  they  do  at  a  11  xed  price  in  rico 
and  other  articles,  such  as  clot  I  ling,  crockery,  y^^/rawz/s,  salt,  and 
tobacco.  They  have  become  ^Malays  as  to  dress  as  well  as  in  lan- 
guage. 

One  young  girl  rather  anuised  my  men  by  the  aftectation  of  con- 
cealing her  face  with  her  lathi  tiUlmuj  kepdia  after  the  Malay 
fashion  ;  they  likewise  imitate  the  ^lalays  in  the  occasional  intro- 
duction  of  an    AUah    into    their  conversation,  but  they    have    no 


101 


THE  ENDAr  AITB  ITS  TniBFTABIE- 


religion,  not  Imving  adopted  Maliomedaiusm  as  yH  (tlic  h 
roferi-ed  to  in  my  trip  t**  Blumut  seem  to  he  tinite  unkiio\rn  t*il 
boily  of  tlie  people),  tliongh  such  women  as  are  married  to  Mi 
hfvve  to  be  foi-nially  ron verted,  not,  however.  nnleHs  thej  arpi 
married. 

TLe   BentAra  presented   me   with  a   fragme«iit  of  a  Terr  i 
pXHsm  of  graoky  (piart?;,  wbieli  be  said  bad  ljt*cn  brought  toliiai 
one  of  his  men  some  time  previunsly.     Twoof  tliem  worcjirtter 
of  Gunon^  Bt'eliriak,  (^)  when  n   lar^  bnidder  eame  ntlhns;(i 
the  ttteep,    they  naw  tsometliin^  glittennpj  liecome  detacLr«Hw 
in  its  downward  eoui'se,  and  8ecnred  it;  Imt  thinking  it  t^'lntH 
they  smashed  it  and  bron;T:bt  home  only  the  fragment  wbiAl 
^iven  to  me  :    the  orif^innl  prism  mnst  have  l»ecn  7  or  8  indi»l( 
by  3  *>r  4  in  tbanieten 

Oil  the  25th,  1  started  in  a  small  j\jfor  with  two  Maliiyswrfl 
JuLuna    for   tlni   sotnee  of  the  Srmbn nig,  rtnd  after  3i  botm'' 
along  tx  very  winding,  iiarro^v  and  often  bh>eked-np stream,!^ 
th**  landing-place,  Pengkrdan  Tongkes,  where  our  boat.^nrk« 

Abont  1  bonr  iO  minufej*  from  Knifdan  we  eanie  upon  wlirfi 
e  ailed    hff/n    (t^Hkottfj,   a  tree  si  em   snnk   in  the   Btreiua;  it' 
to  overhang  the   riverj  and  wa.s  hsaid  to  be  putt k a,  tnhnxifi 
an   evil-s])irit   \v\ui  was  certain  to  eau^e  death  or  ilhu^^H  i^atijl 
who  tthonld  eni  it.     After  1|  hours"  Kmart  walking  fix«m  P^'u& 
Tongkes  we  reac1i*'d  Tin  Mrh"tir.    CnE  Musa  told  meaittv 
second    day    of  our   siHeeut    *»f  the  Kembrong,  about  the  ^?rttl 
rnitlam    (watej-    python),!/')    wbieh    1   heard  at  the  time  with i 
ineredidity  :  hub^otpient   i»ersonal  experienee,  however,  in*li 
to  he  less  sce])tieah    Cni:  Mi'sa's  Ht<>ry  was  that  a  Malay  ♦'f 
tjnaintancc  was  anlcep  one  night  in  his  boat  on  a  river  whealc 
distiirbtid   by   a   pidt   at    Iuk  h1eepiiig*eloth,  on  noifiing  Kin 
found  the  iutrnder  to  be   a  water  python,    which,   tiuding] 
ol>8erved,  got  away  before  the  Malay  conld  get  hold  of  hif^j 


(^ )  A  two-peaked  mountain  of  the  Bchlmut  mnge. 

(*)  Thib  in   rendered   "wat*'r  python.**   being,  ftcemtliui^ 
Mtilayn,  the  water  variety  fif  the  "ular  Bfiwa,''  which  in  tlieirJ 
for  tile  "python,"   hnt  it  ]^  hardly  neee«sary  to  tdmerve  ihtT 
arc  unKalc  n(tthi>riti<*s  on  such  p<MntK. 


THI  fiirOAU  AKD  ITS  TBIBUTABIE8.  105 

(wood-Gutting  knife).     Having  placed  his  knife  conveniently,  the 
man-  went  to  sleep  again,  but  1>efore  the  night  was  past,  he  was 
again  disturbed  in  the  same  way ;   this  time  he  got  hold  of  his 
parang  in  time  to  make  a  cut  at  the  roptilo  through  the  awning 
of  his  boat,  over  which  he  saw  it  making  its  escape,  and  when  day- 
light came  he  found  traces  of  blood  about  the  gash  he  had  made  in 
the  awning.     My  own  experience  was  as  follows  :   On  the  evening 
of  our  arrival  at  KfinWau,  I  was  lying  in  the  middle  of  the  boat  just 
dozing  off,  while  two  or  three  of  the  men  were  discussing  their  rice 
forward;  all  of  a  sudden  I  heard  iu  my  sleep  cries  of  "  //7a r,  tiimi, 
itiar  "  ("  a  snake.  Sir,  a  snake !")   repented  with  increasing  energy, 
till   I   thought  I  was   being  pursued  by  some  huge  serpent,  and 
awaked  finding  myself  running  into  the  middle  of  the  men's  rice ; 
on  enquiring  what  it  was,  the  youth  who  had  cried  out  said  that 
happening  to  look  in  my  direction  he  had  seen  a  large  snake  on  the 
horizontal  support  of  the  awning  within  a  yard  of  my  face  swaying 
to  and  fro,  looking  alternately  at  the  lamp  which  was  hanging  at 
my  feet,  and  at  me,  (my  ppectacles,  which  no  doubt  reflected  the  lamp, 
probably  attracted  his  attention),  and.tlic  youth  was  tlien  so  horror- 
stricken  that  he  coidd  do  nothing  Init  sliriek  at  mv,  thinking  ever}' 
moment  I  should  he  attacked;    wliik?  he  wan  telling  me  this,  one 
of  the  others  went  at  the  beast  with  his  pdraufj,  but  was  too  late 
to  get  near  it.     AVhen  Cjie  Misa  came  on  board  and  heard  of  this, 
he  was  quite  excited,   said   at  once  that  it   was  a  water  python 
(which  recalled  the  story  he  had  told  mo  three  days  before)  and 
Imd  the   Iwat  moved  a  little  further  up  the  stream  where  the  river 
was  a  little  more  open. 

At  Melctir,  we  found  a  g<)od-sized  dffifa  hituj  (*)  hut.  Here  we 
decided  to  put  up  for  the  niglit,  as  we  wanted  a  clear  day  to  get 
to  the  siiitjH'i  and  return.  The  next  morning,  half  an  hour's  rapid 
walking  through  very  wet  jungle,  full  of  8wanii)s  and  slippery  roots, 
brought  us  to  a  small  shallow  stream  about  six  feet  wide  flowing 
through  rasa  a  //Am»(«)  (a  small  graceful  variety  of  the  rasan  whicli 
grows  so  abundantly  in  tlie  Johor  river)  ;  this  was  called  the  Pang- 
gong  and  issued  from  a  swamp  which  was  described  by  the  Jakuna 

(0  '*  I>iida  lang,"  breast  of  a  kite:  i.e.,  a  half-roof  or  *' lean-to." 
(*)  *'l^kus,''  rat.  is  commonly  used  to  indicate  a  small  vai-iety  of 
anything. 


100 


THE  t^^HAV  JlWO  its  TrtTDl'TATJTEB. 


nn  very  exteii^ive,  and  so  full  of  dense  undergrowth  and  rattans, 
that  it  had  never  been  penetrated. 

Just  North  of  where  we  came  upon  it,  the  Pan  ggong  hi  furcated, 
it8f'lf  flowing  north  ward,  till  it  joined  the  MrlCtir,  while  the  other 
branch,  whieh  wa^  thesouroL*  uf  the  l'»Atu  Pidint  Saohrong,  flowed  at 
first  westward  and  then  northw^anl  for  stjmo  distance  parallel  with 
the  Panggong,  making  a  series  of  ciirimis  loops  culled  hv  tlicMnhiys 
Htmpri  nr  lir»npH.  A  Malnv  «nce  thought  ha  \v<uil[l  farilitate  the 
eoniniiinicatiori  between  tlit*  two  mdes  of  the  Poninfinla  by  cutting: 
a  channel  which  should  connect  the  8t^nihrong  (BAtti  Pnhat)  and 
the  Panggong,  hut  he  hud  no  snoiier  set  to  work  tlian  lie  was  taken 
ill,  whieh  wa8  a  clear  warning  that  the  powers  of  the  jniiglo  were 
unfavourable  to  his  niulertaking,  and  lie  act'ordiugly  abauduned  it. 
After  the  mmpt'i  the  Scjubrong  and  Pan  ggong  flow  westward 
and  eastward,  towardn  the  BAtu  Pahat  and  Mrlt-tir,  re*?pectively. 
It  will  be  seen,  fi/om  what  has  been  stated  above,  that  if  we  consider 
tlie  swamp  aa  water,  the  space  between  the  Panggnng  and  the 
Mrlrtir  may  be  regarded  as  an  ii«land.  Thtmgh  the  nameH  chaiige 
before  wo  reach  the  source,  it  is  clear  that  the  two  Scmbr'ongs  have 
a  common  source,  aftenvards  separating;  and  though  they  may 
thus  be  8aid  to  be  originally  one  and  the  satno  stream,  yet  it  was 
hardly  iti  this  way  that  they  were  regarded  liy  Lot; ax,  who  seems 
to  have  looked  u}um  them  a^  a  sort  of  canal  across  the  Peninsula; 
whereiiH  really  thty  issue  as  one  etreimi  from  a  swamp  on  rising 
ground  and  bifurcate  iraraediutcly  afterwards.  None  tlie  lesB,  of 
course,  is  Jolior,  litenilly  spe-iking,  an  ishnuL 

Having  satisfied  myself  on  these  jioints,  and  being  pressed  for 
tiiae,  I  gave  up  the  idea  of  going  to  tlie  Binipvi,  and  we  made  our  way 
back  to  Pungkalan  Tongki's  antl  reached  Keunlan  in  the  middle  of 
the  arteriioon.  Stiirted  on  our  return  jounu^y  about  noon  tlie  fol- 
lowing day,  the  27th,  atul  reacliCil  the  Kwi\la  Sembrong  Station  just 
before  11  v.M,  on  the  28th,  ij\,  did  iu  tliiity-tive  houi^  a  distance 
w^e  hud  taken  hve  and  a  half  days  to  ctiver  in  the  ascent  1 — ^foi*ty-two 
lioui*s  artnally  on   iIk*   way. 

About  9  P.M.  on  the  29th,  I  started  down  the  Rndau  to  take  the 
course  from  the  moutliup  to  the  Station  which  I  liad  been  unable 
to  do  on  the  way  n|i.  I  retimied  on  tlio  afternoon  of  the  Slst, 
having   Huceeeded  in  my  nbject.     At  the  PA  dang  Police  Station,  or 


THE  £NDAU  and  its  TRIBUTABIE8.  107 

rather  at  Kampong  Pudaiig,  about  tUree-tiuartors  of  a  mile  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Eudau,  I  found  a  TronggAnu  Chinaman  just  started 
with  a  new  house,  and  cultivating  the  ground  round  liim ;  he  an- 
nounced Ids  intention  of  i)utting  up  hshing  stakes  till  the  N.  E. 
monsoon  set  in.  He  is,  I  believe,  the  011I3'  Chinaman  on  tlie  Johor 
side  of  the  findau ;  he  was  a  Trrrnggiuui  born  man,  and  had 
kept  a  shop  and  opened  a  gambler  plfintation  there,  but  he 
Kiid  lie  could  not  stand  the  ways  of  tlie  present  Sultan,  and 
had  resolved  to  try  iiis  luck  elsewliere ;  thougli  he  described 
the  country  as  a  fine  one,  and  likely  to  be  prosperous  and  open- 
ed up  if  industrious  tblk  get  a  fair  chance.  If  this  were  a  soli- 
tary case,  the  story  might  raise  suspicion  against  the  narrator,^  but  I 
l>elieve  no  one  has  a  good  word  to  say  for  the  present  Sultan  of 
Trengganu.  With  regard  to  the  Kwfda  tndau,  and  the  N.  E.  mon- 
soon, which,  of  course,  greatly  hampei's  connnunication  and  trade, 
our  fiiend  the  Chinanian  said  that  vessels  lie  behind  Tanjong  Kem- 
pit  for  water,  and  it  is  not  impossible  that  the  extension  of  a  small 
breakwater  beyond  it,  (►r  from  Kcban  Darat,  might  make  a  safe 
place  even  during  the  X.  E.  monsoon. 

On  the  2nd  September,  having  re-ascended  the  Siimbrong  a  bit, 
Ave  entered  the  Kahang,  a  stream  which  takes  its  rise  in  Gunong 
Blumut,  and  about  3.15  r.M.  wo  reached  Kwala  Madek  {Jakun 
kampong).  Here  we  put  up  for  the  night,  and  were  detained  till 
the  4th,  CuK  Mahomed  Ali's  promised  Juknas  not  being  ready, 
but  engaged  at  another  kampong  preparing  for  a  rattan-collecting 
expedition  into  the  jungle  on  behalf  of  some  Malay  traders  wo 
found  here.  These  latter,  however,  went  up  the  river  after  them 
the  evening  of  our  arrival,  and  succeeded  in  stopping  them,  to  my 
satisfaction,  for  my  time  was  drawing  very  short.  One  of  these 
traders  was  a  Bfitu  Balulra  man ;  he  seemed  to  be  (piito  a  travelled 
man,  knowing  a  good  deal  of  the  Peninsula,  as  well  as  Sumatra. 
Among  his  experiences  in  the  latter  country,  was  three  years'  trading 
in  the  Battak  country.  He  described  the  Battaks  as  being  divided 
into  three  tribes,  and  spoke  highly  of  their  prosperity  and  power ; 
the  mountain  tribes  he  praised  as  remarkably  good  horsemen,  stating 
that  they  rode  their  ponies  recklessly  down  steep  slopes  at  full 
speed,  and  sometimes  stood  on  their  ponies'  backs,  instead  of  riding 
astride  them.     He  was  very  enthusiastic  on  the  Achinese  question. 


108 


THE  r.KUAl*  AXD  ITS  TRltsrTAKlES. 


aflinnin^  tliMt  the  Dukk  o»ulil  iicvur  do  miirli  Imrm  si\  l(*jjg  us  the 
Bat  ink  8  Hiippoutod  th(*  A  chin  oho  :  they  con  hi  fumifth  theiu  all  sorts 
of  supplieSj  including  giini>owder,  and  tlio  Idockjult*  was  ufselesn ; 
while  ho  went  on  to  add  that  ii'  the  Battakh  should  deeide  npi»n 
giving  thu  Aehinetio  active  ussihtaneL*,  tltu  Duteli  wunld  liavo 
Herion^ly  Ui  hmk  to  theniselveB :  for,  in  his  <ipinion,  if  the  Battakn 
chose  to  set  U>  woik,  they  eoiihl  ilrive  tlie  Dutch  clean  ont  of  the 
eountry,  nncli  a  high  estimate  had  he  fonued  of  their  resonrceK 
and  warlike  capahilities,  not  to  niention  the  vory  large  population 
of  the  f:oinitrv. 

Tlii«  trader  sieeonipanird  loe  up  iW'  river,  in  i>rder  to  gv-t  tin' 
labour  of  tlio  Jaknug  o)i  their  return  trip,  after  h  aving  nje.  1 
found  one  or  tW()  JakuuK  liere  suft'enng  from  what  uiuat  luive 
heen  rheumatism,  or  the  renults  of  ague,  and  left  nal  %'ohiti!e  and 
ijtunine  vvitli  them.  Ou  tiie  morning  of  the  4th  ^\>t  ofiTat  last,  had 
to  htnp  lisdf  an  huur  on  account  of  the  rain,  and^  after  an  hour  and 
twenty  minutes*  j^rogress,  entered  on  our  left  a  channel  eonnectiog 
the  Mndek  with  the  Kahang,  the  passage  of  wldeh  into  the  Hfsidek 
took  us  ahout  2()minuteH.  A  lieavy  shower  detained  Ui^at  Fuigkrdan 
Durian,  and  we  prevailed  upi>n  one  of  the  Jakuns  to  get  the  honey- 
f'omh  from  a  bees*  nest  in  a  tree  clowe  hy  :  it  was  iiither  rdd  and 
dr}^,  but  1  gf»t  half  a  cup  of  hoiu^y  from  it  of  a  rattier  peculiar  fla- 
vour, which  my  Chinese  Imy  appreciated  mui-e  than  I  did  :  we 
moored  fV>r  the  night  oiJposite  Pailaiig  Jcrkeh. 

Ahout  an  hour  and  a  half  licfore  stopping  for  tlie  niglit  we  had 
put  on  shore  a  couideof  men  with  dogs  to  hunt  p''lftttdoh\{^)  as  they 
call  the  iuipohf  which  is  what  they  juostly  eateh,  and  m  a  size 
larger  than  the  itrJawlok,  Our  men  sueceeded  in  securing  a  yomig 
}i(fpQh,  A  ^"^Ki^  lot  of  snag8  to-day,  and  river  very  winding,  liaiiks 
high  a  great  jjart  of  the  wixy.  Caught  a  frog  perched  on  a  log  iu 
th6  stream,  the  variet^^  of  kutnh  emailed  hmh,  from  the  noise 
he  makes  probably — a  higli  soprano — *'  wak,  wak,  wak,"  which  con- 
irasts  curioutily  with  the  tleej)  notes  of  R<une  of  his  relations  ;  I 
meastired  liira  and  found  his  dimensit^uB  as  follows :  body  4  inches 
long,  11  inches  broad,  head  across  the  eyes  \\  inches;  forelegs  3 
inches  long  at  stretch  ;  hind  legs  G  inches  long  at  stretch.     His 


THK  f.SDW  AND  ITS  TRIBUTARIES*.  109 

Bkin  was  rugged,  and  of  a  blackish-brown  colour,  developing  a 
yeliowisb  tint  towards  the  hind  quarters,  he  had  4  toes  in  the  foro 
feet  which  were  not  webbed,  while  the  hind  feet,  containing  5  toes, 
were  webbed.  All  the  Jaktins,  on  being  questioned  after  dinner, 
professed  complete  ignorance  of  the  route  vifl  Blumut  or  Chimun- 
dong,  but,  I  am  afraid,  suspicions  as  to  the  duration  of  the  rice  sup- 
ply had  something  t^  do  with  their  ignorance,  as  the  route  in 
question  involved  one  or  perhaps  two  days'  additional  travelling. 

5tk  September, — Though  eight  and  a  half  hours  elapsed  from  the 
time  of  starting  in  the  morning  to  oar  anchoring  in  the  afternoon, 
some  idea  of  the  slowness  of  our  2)rogroRR  may  be  formed  from  the 
fact  that  we  were  in  motion  little  more  tlian  half  of  the  time,  over 
four  hours  being  spent  in  getting  on  to  and  off  snags,  and  cutting 
through  them,  and  grounding  on  shallows.  Caught  ikan  i^fftong, 
and  iknn  umhuf-umbut  or  hrnrtni  as  it  is  also  called :  the  former 
run  to  the  size  of  about  eight  to  the  l'ntt\  the  latter  to  about  four  to 
the  katt,  and  have  a  dark  brownish-black  upper  part,  belly  of  a 
white  hue,  tail  pinkish-rod.  The  p^Jnndolc  hunt  was  going  on 
in  the  morning,  and  the  finish  of  one  of  the  chases  took  place  close 
to  our  boat ;  the  victim  being  liard  pressed  by  the  dogs,  in 
hopes  of  spoiling  the  scent,  took  1o  tlie  water,  only  keeping  its 
head  just  above  the  surface  in  a  hollow  in  the  bank :  it  was  suc- 
cessful in  its  object ;  th(»  dogs  were  j^'izzlod  and  passed  the  spot : 
but  the  prey  was  not  to  escape,  for  Cm:  AfrSA  got  into  the  water 
and  dived,  coming  np  just  at  the  ri^ht  spot,  and  captured  the 
wretched  animal  while  still  intent  upon  the  dogs,  whose  yells  of 
excitement  were  still  audible. 

Saw  the  first  ht^rtani  plant  in  these  parts.  Jungle  a  good  deal 
more  open  the  last  day  or  twc*,  at  all  events  for  some  distance  from 
the  river  banks,  otherwise  the  itrhudol'  chase  would  hardly  have 
been  practicable. 

7th  September. — To-day  again  out  of  S]  hours'  ))oating,  more  than 
4i  were  taken  up  with  snags,  shallows,  (V'c.  though  part  of  i he 
remaining  time  we  travelled  a  fair  pace. 

On  stopi^ing  for  the  night,  found  one  of  the  boats  had  secured  a 
fine  toman  or  tthucni  of  some  five  Aa// in  weight ;  it  was  very  good 
with  ehili,  though  having  little  flavour  of  its  own.  Tliis  fish  runs 
to  forty  hnfi  in  weight  and  devoms  its  own  young. 


TKK  ESl^SV  ATP  fTR  TniDrTAniER, 

7th  September, — To-ilay  L^  lioure  brought  us  to  Clii^udiu  Bi  uibau, 
the  emi  of  our  boating  journey  ;  of  this  Ij  hour8  woro  lost  in  the 
usual  way. 

Passed  some  wild  pinang  trees.  After  passing  a  etiag,  some  J 
overhanging  branches  which  obstnicted  our  progress  had  to  be  cut  i 
away,  and  when  they  began  to  foil,  an  tllar  satca  ri^nflmn^  or  water 
) python,  Bome  seven  feet  long  and  remarkably  liandsome  with  his 
bbie  and  orange  markings,  dropped  into  the  water,  having  been 
di8turl>ed  apparently  in  the  middle  of  r  cnnitortalde  snooze,  though 
lie  had  t'hoseu  an  odd  jdace  for  the  puqioBe :  it  weejued  a  more 
suitable  sit  nation  for  offensive  operations,  lie  was  badly  cut  by 
one  or  two  of  the  mvn  before  be  coidd  ^vt  nway,  1  rearing  too  hnd 
a  eharacter  to  b<^  treat td  with  nny  ctmsideratiini.  An  ikon  l^iah, 
weighing  about  two  lafi^  was  secured  by  spear,  that  of  the  dex- 
terous Agot,  a  Jnknn  to  whose  skill  we  owed  most  of  th<*  game 
and  fitsh  procured  oii  our  way  up  the  river. 

As  w©  couM  not  reach  the  tir«fc  resting  place  before  dark,  it  was 
decided  to  put  off  our  start  till  next  moniiQg,  The  Itfinks  of  the 
river  iit  this  place,  (.'liciulia  lirmbiui,  were  covered  with  elephrnit 
tracks,  and  the  bu8he«  and  ferns  were  crushed  tlat  whore  they  had 
been  lying  down.  In  the  ailernnoiK  one  or  two  of  the  party  who 
had  l»eeu  away  to  a  little  distance  brouglit  tiiu  news  that  there  were 
eb'phants  not  far  nff,  and  the  excitement  wliicli  this  caused  wa« 
increased  when  it  was  observed,  towards  dusk,  that  the  river  had 
suddenly  become  muddy,  a  sign  that  some  of  the  huge  creature?* 
were  liaving  r>  bath  not  very  far  up  tlie  stream :  this  kept  the  party 
on  the  ak*rt,  to  he  i*eady  to  dt.i  whitt  they  ctiubl  to  frighten  away 
the  herd  should  they  come  in  our  direction,  as  they  have  a  way 
sometimes  of  advancing  down-stream,  nnd  unlesa  they  could  be 
diverted  from  their  coarse,  tliey  would  walk  right  through  an<l  over 
us,  quite  unconscious  of  such  petty  obstacles  as  canoes  and  baggage. 
The  nitrlitj  however^  passed  tpiietly  without  any  dishirbauce.  Du- 
ring the  evening  a  very  unpleasant  hiw  soinid  was  heard,  something 
between  a  growl  and  n  chuckle,  which  some  of  the  Malays  thought 
came  from  an  approaching  elephant,  while  I  tliougljt  of  a  tiger;  but 
the  Jaktn}^  knew  better,  it  was  a  frog  giving  vent  to  his  feeUngs 
in  the  bank  ;  Aooi  went  and  secured  him:  ho  was  a  Kmooth*skinoed 
variety,    with    ver^^    long    legs    and  of  large  size,  upper  pnrt  dfirk 


THE  KXDAT*  AND  ITS  TRIBUTARIK!*.  '  111 

greeniBh  brown,  paling  at  the  sidoH,  belly  white ;  this  was  quite  a 
young  specimen,  not  fuU-gi-owu.  Aooi  said  that  a  full-grown 
Bpecimen  would  be  very  much  larger.  This  certainly  was  nearly  the 
biggest  frog  I  had  ever  seen,  so  thnt  the  species  is  probably  one  of 
the  largest  in  the  Peninsula;  it  is  called  haong  diidnk{^)  in  Malay i 
b^ap  being  the  Jakuii  term,  which  appears  to  be  a  generic  one 
for  frog.  The  noise  this  sjiecies  makes  is  almost  unearthly,  and 
quite  disagreeable ;  there  is  one  other  sound  I  noticed  in  the  jungle 
at  night-time,  which,  though  otherwise  different,  resembles  it  in 
this  peculiar  way;  it  is  that  made  by  the  haniu  neniambu,  which  is 
very  weird,  consisting  of  throe  or  four  long-drawn  notes  rising  and 
falling  but  slightly,  but  the  eftect  it  is  impossible  to  describe ;  the 
JaJcuna  say  it  is  a  weather  guide.  Further  impiiiy  regarding  the 
route  to  Chi mundong  only  elicited  the  statement  that  if  we  followed 
the  course  of  the  Madek  for  seven  or  eight  dayn  we  should  reach  it, 
or  might  do  so  in  four  days  through  the  jungle,  but  that  there  was 
no  regular  path  to  it.  I  have  already  hinted  reasons  why  the  true 
facts  were  probably  Avithheld  from  mo,  but  want  of  time  obliged 
me  to  forego  the  application  of  any  test  as  to  the  truth  of  the  state- 
ments made. 

A  cousin  of  Cue  jMlsa,  named  M£lan,  whom  he  had  brought 
Avith  him  from  the  liunggor,  stated  that  a  few  months  before,  he 
had  gone  with  a  party  of  »7irJiWiM  from  Kcnfdau  (the chief  e/aiwH 
settlement  on  the  Scmbrong)  to  the  source  of  the  -Kahang  at  the 
foot  of  Gunong  Blumut,  a  six  days'  journey  (probably  circuitous) 
through  the  jungle  :  and  that  half  way  they  came  upon  the  remains 
t)f  an  extensive  building  surrounded  with  brick  walls,  not  very  far 
from  the  river :  thore  were  also,  he  said,  plenty  of  cultivated  fruit 
trees  about :  he  mentioned,  I  think,  the  durian  and  manggostin 
among  others.  Tlie  Jalcuus  called  the  place  Dclek,  but  could  tell 
him  nothing  about  the  building.  Now  Logak,  in  his  account  of  the 
Kahang,  mentions  Danlek  as  being  a  place  on  that  river  whither 
the  Jakuns  habitually  resorted  to  enjoy  themselves  in  quiet  during 
the  dArian  season  :  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Dclek  and  Danlek 
are  one  and  the  same,  but  Logan  seems  to  have  heard  nothing, 
about  the  ruins  in  the  neighbourhood.  In  his  paper  "  Ethnological 
Excursions  in  the  Malay  Peninsula'*  (Journal  Straits  Branoh  of  the 

(*)  "Baong,"  usually  a  fish  in  Malay. 


112  THE  fiXDAU  AND  ITS  TKIBL'TAUIK8. 

Tloyal  Asiatic  Society,  No.  2,  p.  220,  and  footnote)  Mac  lay  mentions 
Tandiong  (tanjong?)  Gentcng  on  the  Kaliang  river  as  tlio  old  seat' 
according  to  Jakun  tradition,  of  the  Ri'ija  Bonila,  and  says  that  "  it 
•*  was  merely  a  large  plain,  clear  of  all  trees  close  to  the  river."  He 
also  suggests  burning  tlie  hUanfj  (wild  grass)  and  jungle  with  a  view 
to  a  search  for  tools,  arms  and  coins ;  but  he  was  evidently  told  no- 
thing about  ruins.  MKlax  was  niucli  crossipiostionerl  on  the  subject 
by  myself  Jis  well  jis  Ciik  Mi.sa  and  Chk  Ma'  Ali,  but  adhered 
strictly  to  his  statement  about  tlie  ruins.  During  the  various  vi- 
cissitudes of  the  Johor  dynasty,  the  sovereigns,  according  to  tradi- 
tion, sometimes  took  refuge  in  the  interior  of  .Johor,  when  the}^  did 
not  go  as  far  as  Pahaug,  and  these  ruins  may  be  the  remains  of 
some  such  asylum.  The  Jakuns  state  that  their  line  of  Rajas,  i.e., 
IMja  BenCia,  is  descended  from  the  Malays  in  this  way ;  that  a  queen 
of  Johor,  having  been  obliged  by  her  enemies  to  flee  into  the  in- 
terior, remained  there  and  wedded  a  Jakun  chief,  their  progeny 
assuming  the  title  of  Kaja  "BenCiak,"  as  they  themselves  call  it. 

It  is  not  impossible  that  this  tradition  may  be  well-founded, 
a  royal  caprice  would,  under  such  circumstances,  have  little  to  res- 
train it,  whether  bef(.)re  or  after  Mahomedan  days. 

The  short  time  I  spent  in  the  company  of  members  of  the  Madek 
community,  sufliciently  accounts  for  the  meagre  information  I  was 
able  to  gather  from  them,  especiall}-  as  to  their  dialect,  of  which 
specimens  could  only  be  found  few  and  far  between,  scattered 
throughout  the  general  body  of  ^lalay,  which  is  now  their  native 
tongue.  Of  the  hundred  words  given  in  the  Vocabulary  j^repared 
by  the  Society  for  the  collectors  of  dialects,  most  have  onl}'  Malay 
tHpiivalents,  pronounced  with  that  broad  and  sometimes  slightly 
nasal  accent  which  characterises  idl  the  Jakuns  I  have  met.  1 
have  inserted  a  few  of  them  in  the  table,  to  illustrate  the  difference 
between  their  pronunciation  and  that  of  the  ordinaiy  Malay. 
Curiously  enough  the  Society's  vocabulary  omits  the  **  tiger  "  from 
its  list. 

Man  Urang  (Malay  '*  Orang."  j 

Woman  "Betinak,"  and  "Amei"   (The  latter  the 

ordinary  mode  of  addressing  women  of 
middle    or    more    advanced  age ;    the 


THE  KXD.VU  AND  ITS  TRIBUTARIES. 


113 


literal  meaning  is  "aunt/') 
[N.  B. — Most  words   ending   with    short 
*'a"  arc   sounded  as  if  ending  with  a 
partly  sounded  *'  k.'*  ] 

Child  Auak     C)^  ('Kl>i'oixd   sound].    (These 

I      arc   all   Malay    words,  (') 

Male  child  Awaug  (-)  ^    '*  laki-laki  "  or  " jantan  "  in 

I     Malay  (')     "pSrampuan" 

Female  child  DAyaag(*)  J     or  "bctina"  in  Malay.) 

Friend  ^Siibeh  [H=a\vJ  (From  "sohbat"  a  corrup- 

tion of  Malay  *'  saha])at.") 

Eye-brow  Lfdis. 

Forehead  Kcning  (Malay  for  •'eye-brow."; 

Small  hair  on  fore-  )  ^,^ 


head 
Knee 
Heel 
Ant 

Dog 

Elephant 
Mosquito 
Pig 


Frog 
Lizai*d 


r  Gigi  rambut  (^Malay  "  teeth  of  hair.") 

To'-ot  (cf.  Malay  "  lutut."  ) 

Tumbit  (Malay  "  tCimit.") 

Mcrct  [Second  syllable  prolonged  with  a 
broad  sound.    Scmbrong  dialect,  ditto.] 

Koyok  (Common  to  all  the  Johor  t7aA:un«.) 

Pechem  bcsar. 

Kcngit  [Second  syllable  prolonged  broad.] 

Jukot  [Second  syllable  broad  prolonged]. 
(This  is  the  red-haired  variety  of  the 
wild  pig ;  the  ordinaiy  black  kind  is 
^*Babi"asinMalay.) 

Bebap. 

Dangkui  (A  black  and  orange  variety.) 


Large  water  lizard    Geriang  (Larger  than  "bi^wak.") 


lU 


THE  ENDAU  AND  ITS  TBIBCTABIK8. 


ToxtoiBe  (.mall)     {J^J^teng. 

!N6m 
Begahak 
Seng&rat 
Tuman      )  /m,  „  ,     > 

SiMrau    }  (^^^^^  *"  ^"^"y-^ 

lioiist,  (or  dragon?)  Kcinan  ["ii"  like  final  "gne''  inFrenc 
T''J'^<-'f^JJ>°"«'--'^|KIcug. 


To  .'luglo 

Mcpas.     (Perak  Malay.) 

Bark  (of  a  tree) 

Kehlpak   (^'Kelfipak  or  KcWpakbunf 
Malay,  calyx  and  petals  of  a  flower. 

Gratur 

Lagan. 

Cocoaiiut  shell 

Dasar.     (Malay,  al'ter  use.  Unused,  "1 

purong.'') 

Firewcjod 

Chc-lehC-r. 

Fisliiii^-biisket 
(witii  bait  in 
the  mouth) 

1  Segel.     (Basket,  Mahiy,  of  mttau  on 
to  keep  things  or  trapped 
j                      nials  in.) 

Fishing-basket 
(with  thonis) 

jSentapok.    ('^TApok.'*) 

Blowpipe 

Tcniiang.     (A   variety    of     **  bululi 
bambu.) 

Waist-cloth 

Bcngkong.   (Malay.) 

River 

Ayer  (Malay.) 

Sea 

Baruh  (Used  in  nearly  the  same  sei 

the  Malays  of  Province  Wellesle 
plying  rather  the  shore  than  tl 
itself.    Also  used  by  Malays  of  tl 


THE  fiNDAU  JiVD  ITS  TBIBUTABIEb. 


116 


board  as  against  the  interior.  Also  **  a 
little  below  "  South  as  against  North.) 

Vallay  Ch&ruk  (  of.  Malay  "  chSruk  "  comer.) 

Eclipse  (sun)  M&ta  hiri  tangkak  remdn. 

Eclipse  (moon)  Bulan  tangkak  reman    (The  sun  or  moon 

being  caught  by  the  beast.  First  two 
words  Malay,  **  tangkak"  being  a  cor- 
rupted form  of  "  tangkap.") 


Sign,  sound 

Pagam. 

Yesterday 

Kemfighik   (Corrupted  from  Malay  "K^l- 
marin.") 

Yes 

Yak  (Malay  **  yV) 

No 

Be. 

Never 

Besuah    ( Perhaps   compound   word,  fii-st 
syllabic  being  originally  *'  be."  ) 

Dead  (wife) 

Baluk.     (Malay,   to   crj'   or  wail  several 
together.) 

Dead  (child) 

Mantai  ["  ai  "  broad.] 

Small 

Kechon  [m  nasal  twang  to  vowel.]  (Malay 
"  Kcehil.^') 

Female 

Bctinak  (Malay  *^betina"  with  "k" added.) 

Afifectionate 

McsCl. 

Angr^' 

Tekefi. 

Pleasant 

Si^r6t. 

Divorced 

Silei  (  Rather  like  a   Chinese  attempt  at 

Will,  pleasure 

M^jen. 

1 

lie 


TBI  SirSAV  AVD  in  IklBUTABnt. 


Not  get,  unsnc- 
oessful 

}Po-h(b. 

Baw,  green  (of 
taste) 

jjuhftt 

Don't  know 

Bddok  (Malay 
norant?) 

"Mdoh**  nnlemeil 

Feeble 

f  KJfbok.  (Jlalay?) 
^B&-r6t. 
(B^-fQah. 

Come 

Eiah. 

Go 

Jok. 

Drink 

Jo-6h  (The  same  word  a8in|Km(<i|li 
pur  with  same  meaning.)     JonnilV 
B.,  E.  A.  S.,  No.  8,  July,  1879.  pM 

This 

Yak. 

That 

findoh. 

' 

Grave  (burial-place)  PC'ndam. 

To  tie  a  cloth  round  the  neck         B?j 
with   intent   to   strangle 
one's  self 

tr6t  [Last  syllable  bioA] 
(Form  of  lamentetioii 
death  of  relation  I* 
tised  by  women.  M 
''  chcrut  "     to   stiwl 
one's  self  withadotkl 

A  comparison  of  the  Scmbrong  and  Madek  lists  of  words,  i 
that,  while  a  general  agreement  subsists  between  them,  thert* 
notwithstanding,  local  differences,  as  follows : — 

Shnhrong.  Mdd^Jc.  Engli9h. 

Mbei  Bapa  (Malay)         Father 

Kain  gtfnding  (Malay)     Brngkong  (Malay)  Waist-cloth 


TUK  f;XDAr  AND  ITS  TRIBLTAHlJiH.  117 

Sedek  Sejuk  (Malay)        Cold 

KC-cng  Siui  (Malay}  Here,  liithor 

Me-et  Juliut  Raw,  green  (in  taatc) 

Further  invostigatioii  wouM,  no  doubt,  bring  this  out  more  clearly. 

A  referoncjo  to  IMac lay's  **  Dialects  of  the  Orang  Uiitan  of  Johor  " 
and  "of  tlie  Mixed  Tribes  of  the  Orang  Ilutan  of  the  Interior  " 
(* Journal  of  thii  Straits  Dniuch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  No.  1, 
July,  1878,  pp.  11,  12,  and  44)  shews  only  two  words  common  to 
his  and  my  lists — *  Albai,'-  father,  in  the  Sembrong  dialect,  and 
'*  Amci,"  woman,  in  the  Mjulek  dialect.  I  went  through  Maclay's 
lists  with  both  the  ti-ibes,  l>iit  these  wore  tlie  only  words  they  re- 
cognised ;  of  the  others  they  prolbsscd  comjdete  ignorance.  In  his 
paper  (ali*e.idy  referred  to,  p.  10)  Miclay  says :  "I  found  it  im- 
"  possible  to  ascert^iiu  suilieiejitly  the  number  and  limitation  of  the 
"  different  dialects.  That  more  have  existed  is  probable.  '  I  have 
"arranged,  somewhat  arbitrarily,  the  following  words  into  two 
''dialects.  T  have  only  n<»ted  down  (as  said  before)  those  words 
'*  which  appeared  to  nie  not  Malay."  And  in  a  note  to  the  foregoing 
paragi'aph  he  further  says  :  **  As  tlie  Orang  Hutan  are  nomads,  it 
"  appeai-s  to  me  cpiite  ininialerial  to  specifj'  the  2)lace  in  which  I 
"  have  taken  down  the  words." 

It  is  certainly  to  be  rej;;ivlted  that  M.  !Maclay  did  not  give  what- 
ever information  he  had  gained  regarding  the  number  and  limita- 
tion of  the  dialects,  however  ineomjdete.  The  plan  of  "  arbitrary 
antingement "  leaves  us  <piite  in  the  dark  as  to  whether  the  dialects 
given  come  from  North,  South,  or  Central  Johor.  It  is  true  that 
the  "  Orang  llutan  "  are  nomads,  but  only  within  their  own  dis- 
tricts, the  intnision  into  which,  for  any  puii^ose  other  than  mere 
thoroughfare,  by  members  of  another  tribe,  is  greatly  resented, 
and  sometimes  leads  to  quarrels,  which  are  so  rare  amongst  these 
people.  The  insertion  of  the  place  where  the  words  were  taken 
down  would  have  shewn  to  which  tribe  the  people  belonged. 

There  still  appear  to  be  several  words  in  M.  Mac  lay's  list  which 
are — some  certainly,  others  possibly — of  Malay  origin  ;  of  the  first 
class  are  the  following : — 

Mouth        Bibir  (Malay  for  "  lips,"  part  for  the  whole.) 


118  TllK  £nDAU  and  its  TKIBUTARIEH. 

Leg  Bctit,  lutat  ("  betis ''  and  **  lutut  "  Malay  for  calf  of 

leg  and  knee,  respectively.) 

Two  Dua 

Moon  Bulatnali   (corrupt  fomi  of  j^Ialay  "  bulan.") 

Under  the  second  T  would  place  : — 

Sun  Matbri,  tonkat  (Malay  *'  tongkat.'*) 

Head  IMbon  (Malay  "  ubon-ubon.") 

Kye«  Med,   mot,  jiadingo   (Malay  **  mata/'  "  pcnengok  '' 

from  **  tengok,"  to  see.) 

Stomach      Lojiot  (Malay  *'  prut,"  by  metathesis  ?) 
In  '*matbri"  wc  have  "mat "=:**mata"  eye,  **bri'*  either  the  word 
in  the  list  for  **  foi^est "  or  a  corrupt  form  of  "  h&ri." 

Whether  "tonkat,"  or  '*  tongkat."  which  means  *'  walking  stick" 
in  Malay,  is  more  than  a  mere  coincidence  is  a  matter  for  conjec- 
ture. 

"Bubon"  is,  in  all  jji-obability,  a  contraction  from  the  Malay, 
"  ubon-ubon,"  the  crown  of  the  head  :  "  uban"  is  grey  hail's. 

*•  !Mod  ■'  and  ''  mot  "  are  probably  difl'eront  fonns  of  "  mata,"  the 
t've  ;  wliile  *'padingo"  suggests  the  idea  that  it  derives  from  the 
^lalay  ''  tengok,"  being  a  cornipt  form  of  the  verbal  substantive 
''pcnengok"  which  is  the  equivalent  for  "eye"  in  paniang  kapnr. 

[If  Maclay  was  careful  to  distinguish,  when  collecting  words, 
lietwoen  the  old  dialect  and  the  paniang  hq)ui%  the  occurrence 
in  a  list,  puri)orting  to  belong  to  the  former,  of  words  formed  from 
Malayan  e2)ithets,  is  a  strong  argument  in  favour  of  the  latter  being 
a  relic  of  it.] 

The  Mfidok  tribe,  with  the  exception  of  that  portion  which  re- 
moved recently  to  Sungei  Mfis  on  the  Upper  Endau,  seems  to  be  con- 
lined  to  the  watershed  of  the  Kahaug  and  Madek  with  their  tribu- 
taries. Their  numbers  are  now  very  limited,  comprising  no  more 
than  thirty  souls.  They  are  not  uniform  in  type,  even  their  limited 
community  presenting  several  varieties,  which  is  accounted  for  by 
the  intennarriago  with  Malays ;  the  Chinese  have,  I  believe,  had 
little,  if  any,  intercourse  with  this  tribe. 


THE  £kj>au  and  its  tribftartes.  119 

One  chief  characteriBtic  wliich  distinguishes  the  Mftdek  tribe 
from  Jakun$  of  other  tribes,  is  the  absence  of  any  rite  resembling 
drcnmcision ;  while  the  SSmbrong  tribe  make  an  incision,  but  do 
not  circumcise.  The  Mftdek  people,  however,  relate  that  they  used 
to  observe  the  custom,  but  that  it  was  given  up  owing  to  unto- 
ward circumstances,  which  took  place  two  or  three  hundred 
years  ago  as  follows.  On  one  occasion  when  the  rite  was  observed, 
several  of  the  tribe  died  of  the  effects ;  it  was  ascertained  that  the 
knives  used  for  the  purpose  had  been  accidentally  placed  in  a  ves- 
sel containing  ipok,  the  poison  with  which  their  blowpipe  arrows 
are  habitually  tipped ;  from  that  time  the  observance  of  the  rite 
was  discontinued. 

On  the  death  of  a  man,  tobacco  and  betel-leaf  are  placed  on  his 
chest,  and  the  relations  weep  and  wail,  at  the  same  time  knock- 
ing their  heads  against  the  wall ;  while  the  women  tie  a  cloth 
round  their  necks  to  strangle  themselves  (byirSt),  but  the  men  in- 
terfere before  any  harm  is  done  nowadays,  though,  in  former  times, 
the  women  are  said  to  have  actually  strangled  themselves  on  such 
occasions.  The  burial  usually  takes  place  next  day,  sometimes 
on  the  second  day,  if  there  be  any  reason  for  delay.  All  the  pro- 
perty of  the  deceased,  comprising  his  weapons,  a  cup  and  plate,  and 
clothing,  are  buried  with  him,  together  with  some  rice.  The  depth 
of  the  grave  is  up  to  the  breasts.  An  axe,  torch  in  stand,  cocoaimt 
shell  gourd,  and  pan  are  placed  on  the  top  of  the  grave. 

PSyang  hhar  is  a  poyang  who  reaches  heaven  by  disappearing 
without  death,  or  who  on  sickening  to  death  requests  k^tnnian 
to  be  burnt  over  him  for  two  days  after  his  (apparent)  death, 
instead  of  being  wept  over  and  buried,  when  ho  comes  to  life 
Again. 

The  tribe  used  to  live  up  the  Kahang,  but  Cue  Ma*  Ah  (the  head 
of  the  Kwfda  Scmbrong  Station)  insisted  on  their  removing,  for 
his  convenience,  to  KwAla  Madck. 

Tlie  knyn  kelondang,  or  gPlouilang,  as  it  is  also  called,  which 
is  struck  by  the  attcn<lants  of  the  poyang  when  the  latter  is 
exercising  his  skill  on  behalf  of  a  sick  man,  must,  among  the  l^i&dek 
people,  be  of  mP.rdwan  wood  and  no  other.  While  his  attendants 
strike  the  kdyn  kPInndang,  the  poyang  waves  a  spray  of  the  chmeak 
tree,  at  the  same  time  making  his  incantations. 


120 


THK  tl^DXT  AND  IT#  TlilBt  XAftlES, 


If  a  man  dies  in  debt,  lus  debta  are  paid  to  the  extent  of  < 
the  creditor  losing  the  other  half,  even  though  there  he  pr 
enongh  left  to  pay  the  whole;  the  balance  ^oc%  to  the  next  < 
lo  tlio  widi<T\%  if  there  l>e  one,  in  preference  to  a  sniaifTiJ 
but  a  man  can  leave  \m  property  to  any  relation  he  plenscfl.! 

A  cnriouH  superstition  prevails  anicmg  the  MAdek  pe<»ple,  ^ 
80  hiug  as  chiMroti  are  unable  to  walk,  preventsi  tlicir  par*'at#J 
u«ing  aa  fond  certain    fish  ami  animals:   as  soon  ii8  tKe  Hill*' 
liave   aci|nired  the  use  of  their  legs  thtK  iTettrjL'tion  is  ronmvH 
the  parents  ai-e  once  laore   able    to  indulge  in  wliathnsml 
been  patttiuitj  or  *MVn'l>id*IeM,"     Shunld  thin  super- 
complied  witbj  and  any  parent  oat  of  any  of  tltc  forbid : 
during  the  period  of  restrietioii,  the  cliiklrc»n  are  suppiwHl  i^  1^ 
l>le  to  an  illneaf^  called  htf80}i(j^{^)  arising,  according  to  tlit*  Mil 
from    jtriff     ki^mhoatj    or   swollen    fitomach^      Prtitttbcnint 
Boem  to  be  the  striking  feature  nf  mof^t  native  ehildren  of  i 
race  in   these  count nes>.     The   follo>ving   h   the   list  nf  fh\i\ 
animals    vvhidi   are   paufitufj  under  the    abuvf    cii^'uuwtaro 
Fisli^ — umiif  hPtjfihitk^  ahujfirtft,  tthtutn,  ftud  Mmutt;  cggR.auiK 
beasts^the  deer   (both    nt/tn   and   kfjttnrf)  fhe  pehturlok  ihdv 
the  iiftpoh),  thejt/kot,  and  hifht\  the  hifitcitk  I  water  Uzanih 
(large  water  lizard)*  tiie  hh-a-lffni  0nnd-tortoi8e\  ^/miiu 
of  the   preceding,    Imt  larger,  and  shell  Hatter),  hitikn 
inntong,  a  freshwater  turtle,  but  long*neeked,  perches  oudwij 
Lin  the  rivers), /n7Hf/i',  (a  small  tortoise,) 

The  Jakitns  of  Johnr  though^  as  has  been  notie<.Mlj  no  luti^| 
sefising  a  distinct  laugua^3  of  their  own,  and  hut  few  memb 
pure  Jidttii  t>t»e,  noue  the  less  consider  thcmticlves  to  W. 
still  hehl  t^^  l>c,  a  race  apart  aud  distinct.     The  Malay»T<>^* 
look  down  upon  them,  and  shew  it  by  their  tixjatment  of  th 
am  desirous  of  drawing  piddic  attention  to  this  ti-eahi 
pie,  laboriouR,  and  iiiolfeusive  jicnplc  in  the  hope  ol 
ing  an  amelioration  of  their  condition. 

iiorao  few  years  back,  the  JuJcuui^  on  the  Endim,  th<o 
Endrtu,   Bcml>rong,   and   their   tributaries,  were  iu  e«>mf 
comfortable  circumstnuces,  procuring  the  produce  of  tlu»  jun 
tradersj  and   receiving   the   ordinary   retunis  in  kiud,  or  | 


THK  £nDAU  and  its  TRTnVTAKTES.  121 

tapioca,  klMck,  sugar-cane,  and  plantains ;  they  finding  Johor  rule 
comparatively  quiet,  rather  took  to  the  Johor  side  of  the  £iidau,  to 
the  annoyance  of  the  Pahang  authorities.  These  latter  in  their 
jealousy  issued  an  attractive  hnt  deceitful  proclamation  intended  to 
draw  back  the  runaway  Jaknn  into  Pahang  territorj'^  on  pretence  of 
celebrating  some  ancestral  feast,  but  in  reality  with  the  intention 
of  enslaving  them  :  the  JakfinH  were  induced  to  g»i  into  Pahang,  but 
got  wind  of  what  was  likely  to  happen  in  time  for  some  of  them  to 
-get  away.  On  another  occasion,  some  Pnliang  Jal-tnis  ci*ossed  over 
into  Johor  territory:  Ciik  Ngku  Da,  of  Pianggu,  who  is  the  local 
chief  on  the  Pahang  side,  ordered  them  to  return,  and  shot  one  of 
them  who  did  so :  nor  are  the  foregoing  solitary  instances  of  the 
inhuman  treatment  suffered  by  these  tribes,  as  by  similar  tribes  in 
the  North  of  the  Peninsula,  at  the  hands  of  the  Malays  ;  but  it  is 
needless  to  multiply  instances,  the  fact  that  it  is  sj'stematic  is  al- 
ready sufficiently  well-known  and  authenticated,  though  it  has  been 
hitherto  allowed  (except  in  IVrak)  to  remain  an  unnoticed  fact. 
Wliat  is  required  is  that  steps  should  Ix'  taken  to  make  the 
ruling  powers  in  ^lalay  States  aware  that  we  can  no  longer  view 
with  indiflercnet?  any  toleration  by  them  of  misconduct  by  any  of 
their  subjects  tnAvnrds  tlic  al»on«;ines  residing  in  their  territories, 
and  that  we  shall  expect  severe  moasnres  to  be  adopted  against 
any  offending  in  this  way. 

The  Malays  of  Johor,  thon<»;h  they  have  not  imitated  the  brutal  con- 
duct  of  the  Paliangites,  liave  nevertheless  taken  advantage,  though 
not  perhaps  more  than  is  natural,  of  their  superior  position  in  their 
dealings  with  the  Jtiknus,  They  do  not  give  them  the  fair  market 
value  in  kind  for  the  jungle  produce  they  receive  fmm  them,  and 
are  not  content  with  an  exchange  Avhich  brings  them  less  than  100 
to  200  2^er  cent,  profit ;  by  this  means  tlu»y  keep  the  Jahin  con- 
stantly in  tlieir  debt ;  he  has  learnt  wants  now  which  ho  has  to 
work  so  hard  to  satisfy  that  he  has  little  or  no  time  left  for  tho 
cultivation  which  would  formerly  have  kei)t  him  in  comfort:  still 
more  is  this  the  ea^e,  Avhere  they  are  forced  to  work  for  a  local 
Malay  ofhcial,  not  at  the  ordinary'  rates  of  exchange  in  kind,  but 
merely  for  snflScient  rice  to  keep  body  and  soul  together,  while  they 
toil  to  satisfy  his  grasping  greed.  Treatment  such  as  this  elicits 
comment  even  from  the  apathetic  Malay,  especially  when  ho  is  a 
frl low-sufferer,  perhaps  a  constable  on  a  station  di-awing  a  monthly 


122 


XnK  J^.XDitr  AND  ITft  THIBrTARTE?*, 


nalary,  wliicli  he  seldom^  if  ever,  ei^joys  the  sight  of,  though  it  i«,  no 
donht,  transmitted  re^ilarly  from  Hingaporo,  But  tliis  is  merely 
by  the  way,  an  illuat ration  of  persani!  charactertatica  which  do  not 
end  with  the  Jakun^, 

Now  the  Jakunx  cannot  g«?t  on  withont  rice,  of  wliich  the  Malaya 
have  tauglit  thorn  the  vahio,  but  which  wjia  not  originally  in  their 
liHfc  of  articles  of  food  ;  they  have  gone  so  far  as  to  cultivate  it  for 
the  last  ^0  yeira  when  allowed  the  needful  leifiuro.  Dining  oiir 
afecent  of  the  S«^mbrong,  we  met  a  dilapitlatt3d  Jakiin  in  a  more 
dilapid:ited  canoe,  who  told  na  he  had  had  no  rice  for  three  days 
with  the  air  of  (me  starved,  and  80  the  poor  creatare  looked.  We 
gave  liim  temtM»rary  snpplipH. 

On  the  Hth  Si'i^teniber  we  left  onr  Biltii  Bahara  friend  in  pOBseB- 
eion  of  the/fi/or  at  ChGndia  Bcmban,  and  sixhonrs'  walking  lironght 
118  to  Ayi*r  Jamban,  onr  resting  place  for  the  night.  Our  course  for 
the  hrst  hour  or  ko  was  in  «  Sonth-Eawt  ilirection,  it  then  tnnifd 
Houtli,  mid  litter  Sonth-S*) nth- Went,  The  country  was  undulating, 
rising  nowhere  abave  LjU  feet,  thotigli  the  gradients  wei*e  some- 
timcH  ]»rctty  steep ;  the  low  grounds  were  niOKtly  swamps,  occa- 
8jonal!y  ma<le  mom  ciieerful  by  a  small  stream,  hut  more  often 
remarkable  for  their  plentiful  supply  of  thorny  rattane.  Tlie  nar- 
row  pnss  of  Bukit  Petodak  was  the  stony  bed  of  a  stream,  strewn 
with  quartz,  sandstone,  and  a  little  iron  oi*e.  Almost  the  whole 
way  the  path  \vm  fairly  wide  and  clear,  being  a  "  denei  "  or  wild 
beast  path  ;  it  wa#i  marked  throughout  l»y  elephant  tracks,  and 
occasirinally  wo  camn  upon  nTuikther  diverging  track,  shewing  the 
I'ec^nt  |ia«Kage  of  ek'phjints  by  its  newly  l>roken  li<mgliR  and  fresh 
fallen  leaves  scattered  about.  The  vegetation  was  luxuriant,  fenis^ 
Jycopwliuma  and  vnrirmH  plants  with  handsimie  leavcR  in  many 
|>lftces  completely  covering  the  gmunrl;  I  noticed  a  standard  vnrie- 
ly  of  lycupodium  rising  as  high  as  the  wnist.  The  Ayt  r  Jamban 
is  a  tributary  of  the  Scdili,  and  ia  largo  and  deep  enough  to  be  use- 
ful w»>re  it  eleured  of  obstructions.  From  a  bill  not  far  off.  i hi* 
Jnkttf}H  procured  a  good  supply  of  (ht'tin  pthjumj  (or  niulirelbi 
leaves)  to  mof  their  but«  with  for  the  night,  but  1  noticed  that, 
like  thoH(*  in  the  ktnuponfj  at  Kwala  ^bVlek,  they  were  much  smalb^r 
than  the  variety  growing  on  GiJuoug  Mf^ntahak,  and  bo,  I  gathored, 
were  all   the  tffifttt  pmjoiitf  in  this  part  of  the  country.     Six  hours' 


THE  £nJ)AU  and  its  TRIBUTARIES.  128 

more  walking  next  day   (9tb)  bruuglit  us  to  PengkUau  T%&, 
(the  Jakun  kampong  at  the  head  of  the  Lcnggiu  river)  whi6h 
tre  fimnd  almost  deserted,  the  bulk  of  the  able-bodied  of  the  kam>^ 
jNm^  having  been  transported  to  Kota  Tiuggi,  to  make  a  road  thence 
to  GKinong  Panti  for  the  convenience  of  coffee  planters  who  were 
intending  to  try  their  Inck  there,  after  favourable  reports  by  ex- 
plorers from  Ceylon.     Having,  so  far,  no  boat  at  our  disposal,  we 
were  compelled  to  wait  at  Peiigkulaii  Tcb&  till  one  could  be  pro- 
cured from  Tunku,  a  new  settlement  of  rattan-collectors  a  little 
way  down  the  L($nggiu,  so  I  spent  the  next  day  (lOtli)  in  the  as- 
cent of  Bukit  Pupur  (1,350  feet),  the  high  hill  behind  the  house  of 
the  6&tin.   The  way  at  first  lies  on  the  path  to  the  M&dek,  but  soon 
leaves  that  on  the  left,  and  shortly  becomes  less  smooth ;  at  the 
last,  just  short  of  the  summit,   is  a  perj)endicular  wall  of  rock, 
which  has  to  be  climbed  by  the  help  of  ix>ot6  and  tree  stems ;  on 
these  rocks  grow  small  plants  with  beautifidly  marked  and  tinted 
leaves ;  the  ferns  were  conspicuous  by  tlieir  absence.     The  rocks 
on  this  hill  wore  a  blue  granite,  said  by  Mr.  Hill  to  resemble  that 
found   in   Ceylon,   and  a  rather  soft  sandy-brown  sandstone,  with 
red  streaks,   disposed   to  come  away  in  lamina.     Near  the  summit 
both  tiger  and   rliinoeeros   tracks  were  ob8ei-\'ed.     The  top  was 
covered   with   too   dense   a  growth  of  trees  to  allow  of  any  clear 
view,  but  I  was  able  to  get  a  glimpse  in  a  South  direction  of  what 
were  no  doubt  the  two  peaks  of  Gunong  Pulei.   Che  Musa  climbed  a 
high  tree  on  the  western  edge,  and  saw  several  liills  North  of  West, 
which  I  took   to  be  the  ridges  of  Pcninjau  and  PSsclangan,  but  he 
then   went   on   to   describe   clearings   as  existing  near  the  foot  of 
these;  all,  however,  knowing  that  there  was  no  cultivation  going  on 
in  that  part  of  the  country  by  Eui-opeans,  Malays,  or  natives  of  any 
race,  it  was  unanimously  agreed  that  this  must  be  the  work  of  the 
6ran(ji  hunyian.    It  occurred  to  me,  that  perhaps  these  might  be 
the  beginning  of  Mr.  Watson's  clearings  on  the  slopes  of  Odnong 
Bunang  near  the  mouth  of  the  Batu  Pahat. 

The  jalor  having  been  prepared,  we  started  down  the  river  next 
morning  (the  11th)  and  reached  Singapore  on  the  evening  of  the 
14th,  soon  after  dark,  having  changed  boat  twice  on  the  way,  once 
at  SSlAang,  and  again  at  Kota  Tinggi,  where  CheHuskn,  the  officer 
in  charge  of  S^l&ang  (being  here  to  supervise  the  arrangements  for 


124  THE  EnJDAU  AM)  ITS  TltlUL'TABIJi.S. 

the  reception  of  the  Mahanijaj  kiiully  handed  me  over  his  ycbtm/ 
to  take  mo  to  Singapore.  The  rockiness  of  the  river-banks  between 
Pcngkalan  Tebft  and  Seblmig  was  quite  a  feature  in  the  scencr}'  on 
this  trip  down  the  stream.  On  my  previous  trip  (returning  from 
Bhlmut)  they  were  all  concealed  by  tlie  floods.  On  the  banks  of  the 
Lcnggiu  I  found  growing  in  one  place  a  quantity  of  dwarf  bambu 
and  a  very  gniceful  fern  [Polypodium  (dipteris)  bifurcatum?]. 
Batu  Ilampar  was  quite  bare  this  time,  and  was  surrounded  witli 
sticks  bearing  bits  of  Avhite  cloth,  i)la(x^d  by  those  who  ha»l  ])aid 
their  vows  there.  I  stopped  a  short  time  at  Panti  to  talk  witli 
the  Batin  Tuha  (of  Pcngkfdan  Teba  Jnliuu»),  Avho  was  lodging 
there,  but  could  get  nothing  out  of  him;  the  presence  of  so  many 
strange  ^lalays  seemed  to  tie  up  his  tongue,  but  he  was  pleased  (o 
see  me  again. 

The  new  godown  at  Kota  Tinggi  commands  a  veiy  good  view  of 
Gunong  Panti,  the  site  is  an  eminence  above  the  river,  the  centre, 
no  doubt,  of  the  old  hltn  ;  round  its  base  is  a  creek  Avhich  used  to 
be  the  pdrit  or  moat,  the  southern  end  of  Avhich  joins  the  main 
river,  w^hilo  the  other  i)robably  communicates  witli  Sungei  Piiman- 
dian.  At  Panchur,  where  I  also  touched  on  my  way  down  the 
river,  the  high  bank,  which  affords  such  a  ]n*etty  view  of  the  river 
aud  more  distant  scenery,  is  tlie  site  of  an  old  fort,  traces  uf  where 
the  gmis  were  placed  are  still  visible,  but  part  of  tlie  site  is  now 
used  as  a  burial  ground.  Very  fine  specimens  of  iron  ore  are  occa- 
sionally washed  out  from  under  the  banks  at  the  landing  place. 


/ 


\ 


ITINERARY    FROM    SINGAPORE 

TO  THE  SOURCE 
OF  THE  SEMBRONG  AND  UP  THE  MADEK. 


ITER  leaving  Singapore,  tlio  fii-st  point  we  passed  was 
Tanjong  Ramenia  (^)  (commonly  known  aw*  Eomania 
Point)  or  Pcnyusok,  which  we  reached  in  five  and-a-lialf 
hours  ;  shortly  after,  we  pjissed  Pulau  litma,  not  far  from 
which  could  be  seen  the  wreck  of  the  **  Kingston.'* 
"  Here,"  said  the  men,  "  many  vessels  arc  wrecked." 

At  Sungei  Punggci  (»)  we  were  detained  by  a  strong  scpiall. 
Two  hours  up  this  river  is  a  Chinese  gambier  phiutation.  before 
reaching  Tanjong  LCmau,  the  next  noticeable  promontory,  tlie 
striking  peak  of  PCdau  Tinggi  comes  into  view,  bearing  a])out  70° 
from  Tanjong  Tcngg-Aroh,  the  next  headland.  Two  houi-s  further 
on  is  the  mouth  of  Sungei  ^Icresing  (''),  and  just  beyond  it  lies 
Tanjong  Sctindan.( ' )  From  here  Pillau  Tioman  ( ^ )  can  be  well  seen, 
and  at  daybreak  I  had  a  beautiful  view  of  it,  with  its  wonderfully 
fantastic  peaks  raising  high  their  sombre-tinied  heads  ?d)ove  the 
fleecy  veil  which  concealed  its  base.  It  is  strange  that  so  little  is 
known  of  this  grand  island,  which,  unlike  most  of  the  neighbouring 

(^).  "  Ramenia"  or  more  commonly  "  Rumnia  "  is  a  fruit  used 
as  a  pickle  by  the  Malays,  either  in  the  achar  or  t\io  Jeruk  fonn. 

"Susok"  to  clear  jungle  the  first  time,  or  perhaps  from  "susor 
mSnyusor  "  to  skirt  the  shore  in  a  boat. 

(").  "Punggei,"  a  tree,  the  wood  of  which  is  used  in  boat  and 
house-building,  and  the  bark  for  flooring. 

(').     "MSrcsing,"  smelling  offensively. 

(*)  "Setindan,"  a  row,  a  series. 

(*).  Tioman  was  given  to  Daek  or  Lingga,  so  it  is  said,  by  the 
Raja  of  Pahang,  who  married  the  former's  daughter,  as  amdn 
kdicln,  and  the  name  is  fancifully  derived  from  "  tiuibangau." 


12G  niNKUARY. 

formations,  consists  chiefly  of  trap  rock.  It  is  well  wortli  a  visit, 
both  from  the  artist's  and  the  naturalist's  point  of  view.  A  full 
account  of  it  is  still  a  desideratum,  M.  Thomson's  visit  in  184 — 
having  been  but  a  hasty  one. 

The  fine  succession  of  rocky  points,  which  bear  the  name  of  Tan- 
jong  SStindan,  are  a  striking  feature  in  the  scenery  of  the  coast 
line,  which  is  characteristically  terminated  by  the  bold  rock  known 
as  Batu  Gajah  (Elephant  Rook).  In  the  centre  of  the  bay  which 
succeeds  Tanjong  Sctindan  is  a  remarkable  row  of  wooded  cliffs, 
which  stand  out  like  ramparts  beyond  the  line  of  the  bay.  A  foAv 
miles  further  on,  the  sea  is  studded  with  various  islets,  which  lie  off 
the  mouth  of  the  findau.  The  chief  of  these,  as  a  Avateiing- place, 
is  rrdau  Acheh,  a  little  gem  of  an  island,  rising  abruptly  some  150 
to  200  feet  from  the  sea,  with  its  spring  of  clear  water,  its  luxu- 
riant vegetation,  and  i)eculiar-looking  rocks,  some  orange,  and  some 
chocolate-tinted,  others  nf  a  whitisli  shale,  traversed  here  by  bands 
of  yellowish-grey  quartz,  there  by  bauds  of  iron  oxide,  the  junction 
of  the  two  being  signalised  by  tlie  appearance  of  glittering  crys- 
tals. The  islands  to  the  left,  on  proceeding  to  the  findau,  were  : 
Pulau  Kebau,  Pulau  Tudong  Kcban  (0,  Pnlau  Ujul  («),  Pulau 
Pcnyabong  (=*),  Pulau  Lalang  (*),  and  Pfdau  Kcmpit  (*)  ;  to  the 
right  was  Pulau  Layak  (°). 

(» ).     "  Kcban,"  work  basket.  '*  Tudong  Keban,"  work-basket  lid. 

(*).     Said  to  be  like  a  fruit  of  that  name  in  shape. 

(*).  Cock-fighters'  island,  "b>abong,"  "Menyubong,"  to  cock- 
fight. The  pirates  used  to  come  and  cock-fight  here.  On  shore,  near 
this  island,  is  Prigi  China,  a  well  made  by  Chinese  icanglcang  crews 
on  their  way  to  Singapore. 

(* ).  "  Lfdang,"  tlie  wild  grass  wliicli  overnuis  all  clearings  left  to 
themselves.  This  island,  says  the  old  legend,  issued  originally  from 
tlie  river  Teriang  Bcsar  hard  by ,  in  the  form  of  a  huge  crocodile,  and 
was  turned  into  an  island  when  it  readied  its  present  position. 

(*).  This  island  is  a  krumat,  a  sacred  spot  where  vows  are 
registered  and  prayers  ofiered  up.  Tradition  relates  that  Kempit 
and  his  six  brothers,  while  anchored  off  Pirgang  were  drawn  out  to 
sea  by  rough  weather,  and  their  l)oat  was  capsized  ;  they  all  perish- 
ed, and  on  the  spot  where  the  fatal  accident  happened  arose  the 
island  of  Kempit. 

(«).  L^yak,  a  fibrous  climbing  plant,  the  trailei-s  of  which  are 
used  for  string. 


ITTNERARV.  127 

The  following  list  gives  the  names  of  all  the  places  np  the  findau 
Rivor.    The  abbreviations  are : — 

S.  for  Sungoi ;  Tg.  for  Tanjong ;  P.  for  Pulau  ;  T.  for  TCluk ; 
G.  for  Gftnong ;  Bt.  for  Bukit ;  K.  for  Kampong ;  B.  for  BAtu  ; 
Kw.  for  KwMa;  Pn.  for  Pi?ngHlan ;  L.  for  Liibok. 
Right  bank  : — 
Three-quarters  of  a  mile  up  Psldang  (Police  Station  here):   S. 
Guantan  Kechil,  S.  Quantan  Bcsar,  S.  Nior  (source  behind  Padang 
Station),  S.  B^sut  (^),  S.  ScmSloi,  S.  Ngang  (one  hour's  ascent), 
K.  and  Bt.  Bruang,  T.  Godang,  T.  Apit,  B.  and  S.  Labong  (latter 
one   day's   ascent),   Tg.  Kerlih,  Dusun  Tinggi,  T.  Nibong  Patah, 
T.  J5j&wi   (here  begins  Kantau  Panjang.  and  a  fine  long  reach  it  is), 
T.  Dangkil,  Rantau  Ranggam(*),   S.   Pt5irijar  (')    (half-an -hour's 
ascent),  S.  BSrau  (♦)   (half-an-hour  s  ascent),   S.  and  T.  Palas(»). 
T.  B.    Putih,  S.  Tersap  ('')    (two  days'  ascent,   fiource   at  Tfinali 
Abang),  Bt.  Jurak,  S.  Jurak  (half-an-hour  s  ascent),  T.  Bcrang  ('), 
S.  Pel&wan  («)    (lialf-an-hour  to  Tanah  Abang),   S.  Pasir  (a  small 
creek  leading  to  Tanah  Abaii<; :  tin  used  to  be  worked  here),  S. 
Bong  Lei   (^;  (to  Tanali  Abanc;,  and  to  other  old  tin- workings). 
Loft  bank  :— 
Tg.    Gemuk,  Tg.    Malang  (Jading,   S.  Aiiak  Endau  (throe  days' 

(0.     "Bcsiit,'^  to  strike. 

(*).  "  Kanggam,"  a  slirub  witli  a  sliort  stoni,  like  the  "  Sfdak," 
and  leaves  resembling  those  of  the  cocoa-] >ahn,  hard  brown  fruit, 
eaten  both  npe  and  unripe  with  salt. 

(^).  "  PelAjar,"  a  tree,  givins:  from  the  stem  an  oil  which  is 
used  for  9nkit  losuu</^  a  disease  causing  white  si)ots. 

(*).  "  Barau-lmrau,"  is  perliaps  tiie  iinest  singing-bird  in  the 
Peninsula.  "Scbarau"  is  a  lish.  l>aru.  a  shrub  on  sea-shore  from 
which  rope  is  made,  it  has  a  yellow  fK)wer. 

(-).  "  Palas/'  that  curious  ]>laut,  the  leaves  of  which  are  used 
by  Malays  for  the  covering  ol*  their  ;*oA-e,  and  do  not  terminate 
either  in  a  curve  or  a  i)oint,  hut  look  as  though  their  ends  had  been 
chopped  off,  leaving  a  straight  saw-like  edge. 

(®).  "ll<:sap"  =  **lcsap,"  to  disappear,  used  of  losing  the  path,  or  of 
anything  disappeared  from  its  place. 

(^).     "  Bcrang,"  a  tree  bearing  a  fruit  which  is  eaten  when  fried. 

(•).  "  Pclawan,"  a  very  hard  wood,  used  for  making  oars  and 
paddles. 

(**).     •'  Bong  Lei,"  a  variet}-  of  ginger. 


128 


ITT^ERiLllY. 


ascent,  source  at  Bt*  Kcudok,  Q)  a  line  hill  TisiLle  from  tliei 
of    Entlan   just    Nortli   of    O.   J^ning    (*),     which    Intter  WT 
about  5^  N.  of  S.  \V.,  fr«im  tlie  mouth  of  Endftu),  twenty  mitrnta^ 
fTirther  on  formerly  K.  Tanihang,  S,  Lantang  (^),   a  quarter  of4 
Lour  higher  K,  Pianggii  (*)   (residence  of  Cue  Engkc  Da.  nep 
of  the   BnKlalu»ra  of  Pahang),  Olak  (')   Gtol  («)    a    brond 
one    and -a- quarter    hours    higher  T.  Itcdang  ('),     S.   Kr«k 
S.  Johor   (one  hour^a  ascent)*  S.  Kenii^ntafi  (three  hours' 
TnnjaugPi'lanilokCOr  T.  Tiingkii  Buliiiggang,  S.  Nangka  (h»lf4 
hour's  ascent),   S.  Kamhar  (two  days'  ascent,  source  at  Bt.  KftnliJ 
(fnntong  (^ '^),   8,  Bunya   (one  hours  ascent,  course   parallel 
Emiau),  8.  Mcuttjlong  (two  days* nscent,  source  in  a  Ri^^^anp  Wltial] 
Bt.  Kenilok),   T.  KHpar  {'')    (fnnn  T,  Dangkih  right  Imnk 
one  great  bend:  this  was  the  execution  pL'ieo  in  tb©  tini' 
grandfather  of  the  present  Bendjibfira),    T,  LArak  ('  *),  KantJiul 

(^),     '*  Kenduk  *'  a  grans. 

(*).     In  wet  seasons,  an  anchor  with  a  rope  is  said  to  app 
pi'event  tlds  nmuntaiii  l^eiiig  carried  .iw.ay. 

('),     "Lanlanif,"  clear,  open,  nothing  in  sight. 

(*).     "  Piauggu,"    a    tree   boariug  an  cdibh' hut  very  tA^tmij 
fruity  wliicli,  with  the  shoots^,  is  used  with  salt  and  chili  as  a  ^<3i 

(*),     **  Ohik/'  rippk%  or  agitation. 

(**).     "Gol,"  sound  of  ht'ud-k nocking,  fish-biting. 

(*).     A   tree  with  wide   heaves  and   fine  bnuiches.  "  licdunf 
treq  with  edible  fniitK  bke   randaitan.   but  without  the  Uri* 
woad  usefnl, 

(•*),     '*  Krsik-krsik/'  u^^ed  of  w his] k- ring  or  any  small  noiiie. 

(»»).     "Tuiijniig/*    hoof  nifirks,    btd    it    means  litenilly  auytl 
raised    alN»ve    the    surface;    tids   is    the  placr    whenct*   n  pil*u 
started  in  tiiglit  on  lieing  chased,  and  is  celebrated  in  panittHJ^,^ 
instance : — 


JS^  p-J^  SfJ^  c^ 


OJi^J^^ji  ^^J? 


^LdL*  jU  )LiW  fki^ 

kA^  Jj^  Ait^  A>> 


as   it  is  elsewhere    railed. 


(1^).     A  creek, 

(**)*     •' Kfqmri"  or  **  Kepar  ^ 
cunouB-looking  stumpy   palm,   not   rising  al>ove  tweuiy-live 
in  height;  it  is  not  very  common.     **  KApar'*  also  mean  ft 
about,  perhaps  referring  to  snogs  in  the  stream, 

(!').     "IJrak"  an  **akar,*'   or   monkey-rope,  gi%*ing    fortlii 
being  tapped  a  rather  green -flavoured  wafer,     '*  Llruk''  altH>  in* 
close  together,  as  the  seedis  of  a  dflrian.  without  much  pulp. 


ITIWEB\nT.  129 

nyian(0,  l^'^saii  Bftsn,  Tg.  Tdm  (a  Jcr^mat),  Olak  B^ndaMra 
(in  ten  minutefl  right  Kw,  SSmbrong  Station),  S.  Endan  MAti 
(which  ends  in  the  rasau  near  the  Station ;  this  was  the  old  course 
of  the  findau  confluent  before  it  cut  its  way  through  the  tanjong 
and  took  its  present  course).  Reach  Station  twenty  minutes  after 
sighting  it. 

20th  August. — (For  Hulu  Sembrong) — ^We  passed  on  the  right 
bank  the  following  places  : — 

S.  Lenggor  (•),   Pn.  Lnnjut  (*),  8.  Nior  (*),  Pn.  Kijang  (»). 
Left  bank  : — 

S.  LSnga  (one  day's  ascent,  four  or  five  Jakun  houses,)  Pn. 
Denei  (•),  L.  Talam  (0. 

The  2l8t  we  passed  the  following  places  : — 
Eight  bank  : — 

P.  Bukit,  Killing  Si^lat  (extensions  of  the  stream  enclosing  is- 
lands; the  meaning  is.  if  you  go  round  it  is  but  a  strait),  P.  Mftti 
Anak  (a  small  lump  sticking  up  in  the  stream,  said  to  be 
floating  whatever  the  state  of  tlie  river,  so  named  from  the  death 
of  a  Malay  child  at  its  birth),  S.  Ttbang  Kasing  (**)  (one  and-a-half 

(*).  i.e.,  "Rantau  Orang  Bunyian,"  or  the  reach  of  the  invisi- 
ble folk.  This  is  a  race  of  beings  held  to  live  like  the  rest  of  the 
world,  but  apart  from  and  invisible  to  them ;  thougli  they  are  to  be 
seen  occasionally,  but  only  to  disappear  if  sought  for.  They  are  said 
tn  jKissess  this  power  from  invanably  speaking  tlie  truth  ;  they  only 
live  in  the  jungle. 

(•).  There  are  some  Jakun s  up  this  river,  whence  there  is  a 
pathway  to  the  Sedili  Bcsar,  and,  I  believe,  to  the  Madek. 

(').  **Lanjut''  is  a  tree,  the  fruit  of  Avhich  is  in  much  favour 
with  Malays. 

(*).     "Nior,'*  cocoa-nut  tree,  a  sign  of  fonner  occupation. 

(*).     **  Kijang,"  a  deer  about  the  size  of  a  goat. 

(*).  This  word  *'denei"  is  used  for  a  mountain  pass  or  gully, 
bnt  also,  and  particularly  in  this  part  of  the  country,  seems  to  be 
used  of  the  well-worn  tracks  of  the  wild  beasts  of  the  jungle,  which 
nsoally  lead  to  water,  and  are  freely  used  by  the  collectoi*s  of  jungle 
produce. 

(0-  "Tray  hole,"  where  some  one  lost  his  tray  in  the  water, 
or  from  its  shape. 

(").     A  tree,  useful  to  the  carpenter. 


JTlN-BUAUy. 


dn3*a*  (iMcent),  L.  Mak  Senei,  Pn.  Pt51epftli(»)  (sa^.palm  leaves 
procured  here),  L.  Sclani  Bedil  orMcmm  (here,  it  ia  said,  vrm  tunk 
a  piece  of  cannon  in  the  time  of  Kuris»  EAja  of  Pahang),  L,  P^njn 
(turtle-hole},  T,  Pelepah  (^)  (a  broad  deep  bay»  conjectumlly  3O0 
yards  by  100,  narrowing  at  the  finisb),  S.  Kahang  (*)  (the  MMek 
\h  a  tribntiiry  of  tliis  river), 
Loft  bank  :— 

S.  Hcloudok,  8.  At:ti)   L:\var,  L.    Pongkor,  JS,  Baraiig,  P.  Gfignk 
(crow  landiufj^-place),  S.  II:Vnm  Dra.s  (ftwift  eurrciit  riverV 

22r/r?.     Left  liank  :— 

The   Irusiiu    (cliannel  junction  with  main   Rtrcam)    of  S.    II; -- 
Dran,  .Ttbul   KtMah,  P«loh('')    Mongkwang,   other    end   uf    J(iu 
Ki-dali,  C'liabiojL^  DAa  {Jakim   for  Cbabang  dua,  or  the  htfurcatioQ 
where  S.  Ilfinrs  Dras  leaves  the  Sombrong  [2ud  S,  Ililnifi*  D:    -  "' 
Pa^tr  Kijang,  8.   K»"inhar,  8.   Bctok(')    (used   lobe  a  Jt-fim/ 
20  Jalcnns  here  U)  years  ago),  S.  Bantciaii  (*). 
E»-ht,  bank  :— 

S,  Bchei,  P.  JiiiVkn  (a  variety  of  tortoiBc),  D»inau  Miaiig  iihe  i 
giving  bike :   whether  tlii«   referred   to   the  water^    mud,  or 
weed,   I   did   not  learn),  L.    Binding  Papan  (this  woiibl  natu 
nietiti  the  plank-walled  liole,  and  may  be  t^uppo&ed  to  refer  to 
artificially  constnictod  bathing-place  for  a   li^tja  in  former  da^ 
S,  Kcmbar   (hows  intu  Scmbrung  jimt  opposite  river  of  same  da 
on  the  other  bank,  hence  the  name,  the  "  twin  atreams")^ 

2nrd.     Left  bank  :— 

S.  Svngkar(')  (np  which  we  pniL'Cixb  rts  being  oasir^r  t<»  ^t 
through  than  the  Si^mbrong),  S.  St5lik»i  (back  into  the  Scujhruu^ 
in  aljuut  oO  niinules  from  Ktarl)  ;  large  tdoaring,  fonnerly  Jakam 
padi-land),    S.  Tamtd^',    B.    Jfdcas    (a  variety  of  mrnykwona)^  tWo 

(I)  **  Pcli?pah,"  this  word  signifies  the  branch-leaf  of  trcea  of  tht 
palm- kind,  plantain  and  cocoa-nut  tix>e8,  &c, 
(")  Strong-smelling,  next  to  **  Murcj<ing/' 

(*)  A  hollow  in  the  bed  of  the  Rea,  or  a  hollow  on  land  fiJled 
with  water* 
(*)  A  fish. 

(*)  "Bantei,"  to  utrike;  *' banting,"  to  take  up  and  daih  dowtu 
(•)  A  crofiH  bar  connecting  the  ends  of  the  ^ff^iny  in  a  boat. 


ITINERARY.  181 

rd$au  ifiletfl,  PaloL  Kochek  (^  (Jakun  settlemeut),  S.  MSugk^ali 
(a  fiflb),  L.  Lcflong  (mortar  hole),  S.  and  Pn.  Pondok  ("pondok," 
hut)  (a  Jahnn  settlement). 

Right  Lank : — 

An  hour  after  coming  hack  into  the  SSmhrong,  L.  Hsar, 
Faloh  Tampui  (**  tampui,*'  an  edible  fruit  like  the  manggostin  in 
construction,  hut  light-hrown  in  colour);  three  Jakun  huts  shortly 
after;  an  hour  later,  Kumhang  (a  Jakun  settlement),  Pn.  Pd- 
mang("). 

2ith,     Right  hank  :— 

L.  Chaong(»),  S.  Pi?851ot  (*),  S.  Aycr  Rawa  (»). 
Left  hank  : — 

P.  Dt5ndaug("),  Londang('),  Pn.  Kunalau  (the  chief  c/ai(;t(N 
settlement  on  the  Semhrong). 

2oth.     Left  hank  :— 

S.  BctongC*),  8.  MclL'tir(**)  (this  \h  really  the  Siimbrong,  the 
stream  we  ascend  now  being  S.  Kclambu),  Pn.  Tongkes  (^**). 

2nd  September,     (From  Kwala  Kahang). 
Right  bank : — 

S.  Songsang  Lanjut,  Purit  Siam  (the  SianiCBe  moat),  K.  Tehang 
Said  (the  Icampong  cleared  by  the  Said),  Kubbur  Dato'  Said(*') 
(the  tomb  of  Dato'  Said),  Kw.  Madek. 

4<A.     (Ascending  Kahang.) 
Right  bank  : — 

Trusan  or  channel  from  Kahang  leading  into  Madek,  which  we 

(1)  "  Kochek,"  pocket. 

(')  "  Pomang,'*  a  wood  used  for  general  purposes. 

(*)  "  Chaong,"  a  useful  wood. 

(*)  "  Pes61ot,"  a  creek,  shorter  than  guntong. 

(*)  "  Rawa,"  a  tree  producing  edible  fruit  and  a  fine  wood. 

(*)  "  Dondang,"  a  crow.  Tradition  relates  that  a  Bugis  vessel 
thus  named  was  here  changed  into  an  island. 

(')  "Londang,"  a  larger  "Paloh." — 12  years  ago  this  was  a 
thriving  settlement,  but  is  now  deserted. 

(®)  A  variety  of  bambu. 

(•)  A  tree  used  for  firewood. 

(^°)  A  tree  used  for  firewood. 

(^^)  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  Siamcbc  tumed  JUahomedan. 


132  ITINERARY. 

enter,  leaving  Kahaug  on  right,  and,  after  entering  Madek  in  20 
minutes,  pass  the  following  places  : — 

Tampui  Mambong  (a  creek)  (i.e.  the  empty  tampui  fruit),  Pn. 
Durian,  S.  Kdchang,  S.  Kladi  M^rah  (bank  bright  red  clay  here), 
Padang  Jcrkeh. 

Left  bank : — 

8.  Jerang  Blanga,  S.  KSmatir  (one  day's  ascent).  The  half- 
hour  s  course  up  to  this  point  is  one  long  reach  called  Rantau 
KCmatir. 

5th.     Eight  bank  :— 

S.  Cherlang,  S.  Sol  Nyungsan,  B.  Kuau,  (argus-pheasant  hill), 
S.  Lesong  (here  begins  Rantau  To'  Oh),  S.  and  B.  Scrdang  (a  fine 
palm  with  grand  leaves  forming  capital  temporary  thatch.) 

Left  bank : — 
Paioh  Rineh,  Pn.  To'  Oh,  S.  Junting,   S.  Rendam  Scligi. 
6th,     Right  bank : — 

L.  KSpong  (the  hole  surrounded  or  fenced  in),  S.  Blat  ("  blat," 
a  weir),  S.  LSmemet. 
7th.     Left  bank  :— 

8.  MSdang,(^)  Danau  Chcruk  (the  lake  in  the  comer),  Chcndia 
Bemban  (in  lyantang  Irapur  "  chcndia  "  means  house,  hut ;  "  bSm- 
ban  "  is  a  tree  with  hollow  stem  containing  pith ;  a  lotion  for  the 
eyes  is  made  from  its  buds). 
Right  bank : — 
Gantong  lambei  (hanging  signal,  "  lambei,"  to  beckon),  Pn. 
Bemban  (opposite  Chendia  Bemban). 


(*^  **  MSdang,"  a  tree,  of  which  there  are  several  varieties  used 
in  carpentering. 


PETARA,    OR    SEA    DYAK    GODS. 

BY 

The  Rev.  J.  PERHAJ^I. 


ETARA,  othenvise  Betara,  is,  according  to  Marsden, 
Sanskrit,  and  adopted  into  Malay  from  the  Hindu 
system,  and  applied  to  various  mythological  person- 
ages ;  but  whatever  be  its  meaning  and  application  in 
Malay,  in  Sea  Dyak — a  language  akin  to  Malay — it  is 
the  one  word  to  denote  Deity.  Fetara  is  God,  and  corresponds 
in  idea  to  the  Elohim  of  the  Old  Testament. 

But  to  elucidate  the  use  of  the  term,  we  cannot  turn  to  dictionary 
and  treatises.  There  is  no  literature  to  which  we  can  appeal.  The 
Sea  Dyaks  never  had  their  language  committed  to  writing  before 
the  Missionaries  began  to  work  amongst  them.  For  our  know- 
ledge of  their  belief,  we  have  to  depend  upon  what  individuals  tell 
us,  and  upon  what  we  can  gather  from  various  kinds  of  pernjap — 
long  songs  or  recitations  made  at  certain  semi-sacred  sei"v4ces, 
which  are  invocations  to  supernatural  powers.  These  are  handed 
down  from  generation  to  generation  by  word  of  mouth ;  but  only 
those  who  are  curious  and  diligent  enough,  and  have  sufficiently 
capacious  memories,  are  able  to  learn  and  repeat  them ;  and,  a« 
may  be  expected,  in  course  of  ti-ansmission  from  age  to  age,  they 
undergo  alteration,  but  mostly,  I  believe,  in  the  way  of  addition. 
This  tendency  to  change  is  evident  from  the  fact  that,  in  different 
tribes  or  clans,  different  renderings  of  the  pengapy  and  different 
accounts  of  individual  belief  may  be  found.  What  follows  in  this 
Paper  is  gathered  from  the  Balau  and  Saribus  tribes  of  Dyaks. 

A  very  common  statement  of  Dyaks,  and  one  which  may  easily 
mislead  those  who  have  only  a  superficial  acquaintance  with  thorn 
and  their  thought,  is  that  Pctara  is  equivalent  to  Allah  Taala,  or 


PETAEJL,  OB  SKA  t)ThK  QODB. 


184 


Tuhan  Allah.  *'What  the  Malays  call  Allah  Taala,  ^ 
"  Feiara  ''  is  ft  very  common  saying.  And  it  la  true  m  to  i-^  « 
both  mean  Deity ;  but  when  we  investigate  the  character  repv 
eented  under  these  two  terms,  an  immense  diflorencje  will  lie  i(mi 
between  them,  as  will  appear  in  the  sequel.  Wh^t  Mhsh  T.mJd  k 
we  know  ;  what  Feiara  is,  I  attempt  to  show. 

I  have  not  iinfreqnently  been  told  by  Byaks  that  ih* 
one   Feiara^  but  1  believe   the  ii^sertimi  \Vi\6  always  urri      |  - 
very  little  thought.     The  word  itself  does  not  help  tis  to  deter 
either  for  mono  theism  or  for  polytheism,  because  there  are 
distinct  forma  for  hingular  and  plural   \\\  Sea   Dyak.     To  m\ 
word  looks  like  a  singular  noun,  and  this  appearance  may  1 
suggested  to  some  that  Dyaks  believe  in  a  hierarchy  of  suhoi! 
nate   supernatural  beings  with  one  God— Pz-fara— uluj%e  all. 
have  been  told,  indeed,  that,  among  the  ancients,  Alttra  waaj 
sented  as : — 

Euihxug  Hddfti  indai. 

Au  orphan,  witb<>tit  father. 
Ever  Without  niotlier* 

which  WiUiM  seem  to  imply  an  eternal  unchangeable  being;  ifill 
out  beginning,  without  end*  And  this  idea  i&  perhaps  vlig 
favoured  by  a  passage  in  a  ptirtfiap.  In  the  song  of  the  Hfli 
Feast,  (*)  the  gouei-al  object  of  the  recitation  is  to  **  fetch,**  tLiti 
invoke  the  pi-esence  of,  Sin*jithH<j  liuromj  at  the  feast,  and  certij 
mcssengera  ai-e  laudud,  who  carry  the  invitation  from  the  earth <i| 
his  abode  in  the  skies.  Kow  these  are  represented  as  pausing '^1 
their  way  the  house  of  Fetara^  who  is  described  as  an  indivi^tt 
being,  and  who  is  requested  to  come  to  the  feast.  There  van}  \ 
here  the  relic  of  a  belief  in  one  God  above  all,  and  distinct  \ 
all  ;  but  this  belief,  notwithstanding  what  an  individual  Dyaki 
oceusionally  say,  munt  be  pronounced  to  bo  now  no  longer : 
entertained. 

The  general  belief  is  that  there  are  many  Fctarna;  in  fact, ' 
many  Vt'iara»  as  men»  Each  man,  they  say,  has  his  own  pecaiii 
Fetara,  his  own  tutelar}'  Deity.     ''One  mim    has  one  Fm 


FETjLBA,  on  SEA  DTAK  aODS.  135 

''another  man  another" — Jai  orang  jai  Petara.  "A  wretched 
man,  a  wretched  Petara,*'  is  a  common  expression  which  pro- 
fesses to  give  the  reason  why  any  particular  D yak  is  poor  and 
miserable — *^  He  is  a  miserable  man,  because  his  Petara  is  misera- 
ble."  The  rich  and  poor  are  credited  with  rich  and  poor  Petarai 
respectively,  hence  the  state  of  Dyak  gods  may  be  inferred  from 
the  varying  outward  circumstances  of  men  bolow.  At  the  begin- 
ning of  the  yearly  farming  operations,  the  Dyak  will  address  the 
unseen  powers  thus  :  O  hi  fa  Petara  Okita  Inilnda — ^"0  ye  gods, 
*'0  ye  Ini  Inda.'^  Of  Ini  Inda  I  have  not  been  able  to  get 
any  special  account ;  but  from  the  use  of  I»i,  grandmother,  it 
evidently  refers  to  female  deities ;  or  it  may  be  only  another 
appellation  of  Kita  Petara,  Now.  little  as  this  is,  it  is  unmis- 
takeable  evidence  that  polytheism  must  be  regarded  as  the 
foundation  of  Sea  Dyak  religion.  But  the  whole  subject  is  one 
upon  which  the  generality  of  Dyaks  are  very  hazy,  and  not  one  of 
them,  it  may  be,  could  give  a  connected  and  lucid  account  of  their 
belief.  They  are  not  given  to  reasoning  upon  their  traditions,  and 
when  an  European  brings  tho  subject  before  them,  they  show  a 
very  decided  unpreparedness. 

The  use  of  the  term  Petara  is  sufficiently  elastic  to  be  applied 
to  men.  Not  unfrequently  have  I  heard  them  say  of  us  white  men : 
"  Tliey  are  Petara ^  Our  superior  knowledge  and  civilization  are 
80  far  above  their  own  level,  tliat  we  appear  to  them  to  partake  of 
the  supernatural.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  this  is  merely  a  bit 
of  flattery  to  wliite  men.  When  I  have  remonstrated  witli  them 
on  this  application  of  the  term,  they  have  explained  that  they  only 
mean  that  wo  appear  to  manifest  more  of  the  power  of  Petara, 
that  to  themselves,  in  what  we  can  do  and  teach,  we  are  as  gods. 
Mr.  Low,  in  his  paper  on  the  Sultans  of  Bruni,  (')  tells  us  that  it 
was  the  title  of  the  rulers  of  the  ancient  kingdoms  of  Menjapahit 
and  Sulok.  It  is  not  uninteresting  to  compare  with  this  the  appli- 
cation of  the  Hebrew  Eloliim  to  judges,  as  vice-gerents  of  God. 
(Psalm  Lxxxii.  6.) 

But  some  of  the  pengap  will  tell  us  more  about  Petara  than  can 
be    got    from    the    conversation   of    the   natives,    and  the  first 

(•)  Straits  Asiatic  Journal .  No.  5,  pp.  1-16. 


idG 


FETABA,  OH  8EA  DYAK  00D8. 


which  I  lay  under  contribution  is  the  pengnp  of  the  Benani,  a 
coremony  which  is  perfonned  over  children,  and  leas  frequently 
over  invalids,  for  their  recovery.  It  is  much  in  vogue  amongst 
the  Balaiis,  but  seldom  resorted  to,  I  think,  by  tlie  other  clans  of 
Sea  Dyaka.  Like  all  Byak  lore,  it  is  prolix  in  the  extreme,  and 
deluged  with  meaningless  verbosity.  I  only  refer  to  such  points 
in  it  as  will  illustrate  my  Bubject. 

Tlie  object  of  the  Bryant  is  to  obtain  the  presence  and  assistance 
of  all  PeiaraH  on  behalf  of  the  child — that  he  may  become  strong 
in  body,  skilful  in  work,  Buccessful  in  farming,  brave  in  war,  and 
loug  in  life.  This  in  about  the  sum  total  of  the  essential  significa* 
lion  of  the  cereuiLiny,  The  performei>5  ai-e  manang^^  medicine 
men,  who  profesi*  to  have  a  special  acquaintance  with  Petaras 
above,  and  with  the  secrets  of  Hades  beneath,  and  to  exercise  a 
magio  influence  over  al!  spiritB  and  powers  which  produce  disease 
among  their  countrymen.  The  performer  then  directs  his  song  to 
the  Peiaras  above,  and  implores  tliem  to  look  favourably  upon  the 
obild.  Somewhere  at  tlic  commencement  of  the  function,  a  sacri- 
fice is  offered,  when  the  ManmajH  sing  as  IVillows  : — 
JlaJH  Petara  hla  nfffniaUt, 
Sern  gen  fifth  hln  mrtfa, 

Ngeitifrun  J^^t  snhnk  ianah  Jang, 
Serngmdi  bin  uieda, 

ITgrmeran  kn  at  mesfi  pnhh  tjrunoinj  Rffnggang. 
Seleledu  hla  mefhi^ 

^fji'tiifiran  kn  Jumpti  mcseijtrgu  bejitmpmitj  lempamj 
Svhh'ding  hla  medn^ 

Ntjrmeran  ka  tinting  Itfrms  n*  etna  tang, 
Silingilinfj  Idtt  meda, 

J\^tjrM4'r4iu  ka  paling  sefjfi  uHlmuttj, 
Sengungoitg  hla  mfda^ 

Ngemeran  ka  htitufkong  ine»vi  bruotiff  ha!  a  tiff. 
Bun  Sit  B*:Mhia  l/Ia  undn, 

Ntjemeran  ka  jtntjka  iapang  hedindnng. 
SitfiBH  Kamha  bla  mfda, 

^^gemcran  ka  hila  nirtratu  jarang. 

Kings  of  Gods  all  look. 

Serffgendah  who  lias  cliarge  of  tho  stitf,  clay  earth, 


PETABA,  OB  SEA  DYAK  GODS.  137 

Seragendi  who  has  charge  of  the  waters  of  the  Hawkbell 

Island. 
Stleledu  who  has  charge  of  the  little  hills,  like  topnota  of 

the  hejampong  bird. 
Seleleding    who  has    charge  of    the  highlands   straight   and 

well  defined. 
Selingiling  who  has  charge  of  the  twigs  of  the  sega  rotan. 
Sengnngong  who  has  charge  of  the  full  grown  knotted  branches. 
Bunsu  Rembia  Abu  who   has   charge    of  the  bends  of    the 

widespreading  iapang  branches. 
Bunsu  Kamba  equally  looks  down,  who  has  charge  of  the  plants 

of  thin  mar  am. 

All  these  beings  are  entreated  to  accept  the  offering.  And  these 
>yal  Petaras  are  by  no  means  all  whose  aid  is  asked.  Others 
How  : — 

Bemata  Raja  Fetara  bla  ngelala  sampol  nilik. 

Ari  remang    rarat   bla   nampat   ngijnp,  baJca  Jcempat  Jcajang 

sabidang, 
Aripandau  banyak  (*)  bla  nampai  Fetara  Quyak  baka pantak 

labong  pal  an  g. 
Ari  pintau  kamaran  sanggau,  bla  ngilan  Fetara  Radan  haka  tl 

olih  likau  nabau  bekengkang. 
Ari  dinding  ari  bla  nampai  maremi  Fetara  Menani,  manaJi  mati 

baka  kaki  long  tetukang. 
Ari  bulan  bla  nampai  Fetara  Tebararty  betempan  kaki  subang. 
Ari  tnata-ari  bla  maremi  Fetara  kami  manah  mati,  baka  segnu- 

di  manang  beg i tang. 
Arijerit  tisi  langit  bla  nampai  Fetara  Megit,  baka  kepit  tanggi 

tndong  temelang, 
Ari  pandaa  bunya  Fetara  Megu  bla  nampai  meki  langgu  katun- 

song  laiang. 

The  Royal  Fetaras  having  eyes,  all  recognise,  altogetlier  look 

down. 
From  the  floating  cloud,  like  an  evenly  cut  kajang,  they  all 

look  and  wink. 

(»)  This  word  is  probably  a  comparatively  late  importation. 
Haioh  '*  is  Dyak  for  "  many." 


138 


PETARA»  OB  SBA  DVAK  00D9, 


Fi-om  the  Pleiades  (*),  like  the  glistening  patterns  of  the  to 

flowiiifj  turbans,  looks  also  Fetara  Gut/ah, 
From  the  Milky  Way    (*),  like  golden   rings    of  thenaktj 

snake,  Prtara  Hmfau  is  observing. 
From  the  raiTibow  (^)  also,  beautiful  in  dying  like  the  feet  ofl 

an  opened  box,  Pctaia  Menani  is  looking  and  bending. 
From   the  moon,  like  a  fasting  earring  also,  Peiara  Tth^ 

i«  Inoking. 
From  the  f»un  beautiful  in  setting,  like  the  hanging  BeQundi{*) 

of  the  manangn,  our  Petara  is  bemli ng  down. 
From  the  end  of  heaven,  like  the  binding  band  of  the  ta%Qf 

Pi  tarn  Mr  (J  if  is  looking. 
From  the  evening  star  as  big  aa  the  bud  of  the  red  hibi» 

Prtajui  Me^xi  is  looking. 

Odd  au<l  ludiLToua  aa  this  is,  iu  its  compariscm  of  great  thin 
with  small,  its  teaching  is  very  clear.  As  men  have  their  peraon 
tutelary  dintien,  so  have  the  different  parts  of  the  natnral  world 
The  soil,  the  Jiills,  mid  the  trees  have  their  gods,  through  wbj« 
guard iaiifihip  they  produce  their  fruits.  And  the  swn^  moon,  j 
and  cloudn  jire  peopled  with  deities,  whose  favour  is  invoked,  whoi 
hKik  in  itself  is  supposed  to  convey  a  Ides  sing. 

But  tlii'se  PriitrtTti  are  very  human-like  goiU  ;  for  they  ore  i 
presented  as  making  answer  to  the  supplications  of  the  manan 
"  How  sliall  we  not  look  after  and  guanl  the  cliild^  for  next  yenr!*l' 
**  you   will   make  u«  a  grand  feiust  of  riee  and  pork,  and  fish. 
*' TeniHOu.  uaken  and  drink : ''—tairnal   gtnlg  delighting  iu  a  i: 
feed,  such  aa  tlie  Dyjika  themselves  keenly  appreeiate. 

In  this  way  the  attention  of  thene  Prfara^  is  sujjposuHl  to  Iiart 
been  aroused,  and  a  promiisc  to  undertake  the  ehihra  welfin* 
«ditniued.    At  this  point,  acuoi-ding  to  the  assertions af  the  mau^^ 


(»)  Literally  : 


the  many  stars,"  !,<•.,  many  in  one  cluster. 


(•)  Literally  :  "  the  high  ridges  of  long  drought/' 

Dinding  ari/'  *' protection  of  tlK*  day/'  is  a  amall  part 


g  -  .        .  .        - 

the    rainbow    appearing  just    Kbove    the    horizon- 
whole  boM^  is  called    '*  Anak  Kaja/' 

(*)  "  Segundi/'  a  vt^-ssel  used  by  the  m<i»<»w^«  in  their  inc 
tions  on  behalf  of  the  sick, 

( *)  This  refeiifi  in  the  coiujluding  half  of  tlie  ceitjmony  whi" 
performed  at  «ome  Bubseipjent  timeK, 


FETABA,  OK  SKA  DYAK  GODS.  139 

the  Petaraa  fix)m  some  point  in  the  firmament  shake  their  charms 
in  the  direction  of  the  child  : — 

**  Since  wo  have  looked  do^vn, 

"  Come  now,  friends, 

*•  Let  us,  in  a  company,  wave  the  medicine  channs.'* 

-   And  so  they  wave  the  shadow  of  their  magicid  influence  upon 
the  child. 

But  there  are  still  more  Petaras  to  come  : — 

Pupns  Petara  kehong  langit, 

Niu  Petara  puchok  kaiyu. 

Having  finished  the  Petaras  in  mid-heavens, 

We  come  to  the  Petaras  of  the  tree-tops. 

And  they  sing  of  the  gods  inhabiting  trees,  and  among  these 
Rre  monkeys,  birds,  and  insect^i,  or  spirits  of  them.  From  the 
trees  they  come  to  the  land  : — 

Pupu9  Petara  puchok  kaiyu y 
Nelah  Petara  tengali  tanah. 

Having  finished  the  Petaras  of  the  tree-tops, 
We  mention  the  Petaras  in  the  midst  of  the  eartli. 

In  this  connection,  many  more  Petaras  are  recounted. 
But  the  Besant  tells  something  more  than  the  number  and 
■names  of  gods.  The  whole  function  consists  of  two  celebrations^, 
tiie  second  of  which  takes  place  at  an  interval  of  a  year,  and 
•ometimes  more,  after  the  first.  In  the  first  part,  the  Petaras 
are  "  brought  "  to  some  point  in  the  firmament,  or  it  may  be,  to 
•ome  neighbouring  hill,  from  which  they  see  the  child.  In  the 
;aecond,  they  are  "  brought  "  to  the  house  where  the  ceremony  is 
performed,  in  order  to  leave  there  the  magic  virtue  of  their 
ence.  A  large  part  of  the  incantation  is  the  same  in  both ;  and 
a  certain  part  of  the  second  the  Petaras  are  represented  as 
3»ying  :— 

"  Before  we  have  looked  down, 

"  Now  a  company  of  men  are  inviting  us  to  the  feast.'* 

And  in  compliance  with  the  invitation,  they  prepare  for  the  jour- 
ey  earthwards.     The  female    Petaras  are  described,  at  great 


110 


PLTAltA,  im  >h:s  OVAK  ilODf^. 


length,  a»  puitiuj^  v>d  tlieir  tiueafc  garments  and  mo6l  valuable  orna- 
ments— brass  rings  round  tlieir  b tidies,  net^k laces  of  precious 
stones^  earrings  and  head  decorations,  beads  and  hawkbells,  and 
everything,  in  shorty  to  delight  feminine  taste  and  beauty.  Then 
the  male  Ft  t  a  tan  do  the  same,  and  equip  themselves  with  wai.st- 
clotln  coat  and  turban,  and  brass  ormimeata  on  arms  and  legs-  A 
start  in  then  made  with  several  of  the  goddesses,  renowned  for 
their  kDowledjt^e  of  the  way  as  guides,  to  lead  the  w^ay  ;  but  these 
prove  to  be  sadly  at  fault,  for,  after  going  some  distance,  they  find 
the  road  leads  to  nowhere,  and  they  have  to  retrace  their  steps, 
and  go  by  way  of  the  sun  and  moon  and  stars  ;  and  from  the  stars 
they  get  at  some  peculiar  grassy  spot,  where  tiiey  find  a  trunk  of 
a  fallen  tree  down  wliich  they  w^alk  to  our  low*er  regions.  Hero 
they  BiDg  how  these  Ptlaras  from  the  ekica  are  Joined  by  all  the 
Fctaras  of  the  hills  and  trees  and  lowlands,  and  Ijy  SttlafttpHtu/ai  : 
and  then  all  together,  in  one  motley  company,  they  wend  their  \vay 
to  the  house  where  the  Bf'^ttnt  is  being  made.  Just  aa  a  Dy ak 
would  bathe  after  coming  from  a  long  walk»  so  the><e  gods  nnd 
goddesses  are  described  as  bathing,  and  their  beauty  descanted 
upon.  Their  approach  to  the  house  I  pass  over,  but  jnst  before 
going  up  the  ladder  into  it,  the  elder  Pt7tf^tfK  think  it  necessary  to 
give  a  moral  admonition  to  the  whole  company  :  — 

Ka  afti  niuiah  anaug  mtda  : 

Vn^ffai  ka  ngumhai  np^a  sercHii  jaui. 
Ka  gaU'ngganj  aaaH^  avntituff  ; 

Uf\f/gai  ka  ugnmhai  itffiga  tti^ang  matiok  laki. 
Ka  r a ai  aaantj  u a i up ti  i ; 

Vnggai  ka  agftmhai  ugiga  htki, 
Ka  hilik  anaug  nilik ; 

C^nggtii  ka  ngnmbm  n§i^a  tajau  meuj^adi, 
Ka  sadau  anaug  n^nau; 

J^uggai  ka  ngumhai  \igiga  padi. 

To  the  space  under  the  house  do  not  look  ; 

Lest  they  should  think  you  seek  a  pig's  tusk. 
To  the  henroost  do  not  sit  opposite  ; 

Lest  they  should  think  you  seek  a  tail  feather  ol  the 
fighting  cock. 


PJlTAHA,  ok  8£A  DXJiK  U0D8.  14 L 

To  the  verandah  do  uot  cast  your  eyoB ; 

Lest  they  should  think  you  are  Becking  a  husband. 
Into  the  room  do  not  peep  ; 

Lest  they  should  think  you  are  seeking  a  jar. 
To  the  attic  do  not  look  up  ; 

Lest  they  should  think  you  are  seeking  rice. 

After  this  they  are  supposed  to  enter  the  house,  of  course  an 
invisible  company ;  and  to  partake  of  the  good  things  of  the  feast 
together  with  the  Dyaks,  gods  and  men  feeding  together  in  har- 
mony.    After  all  is  over  they  return  to  their  respective  abodes. 

It  is  a  miserable,  low  and  earthly  conception  of  God  and  gods  ; 
hardly  perhaps  to  be  called  belief  in  gods,  but  belief  in  beings 
just  like  themselves  :  yet  they  are  supposed  to  be  such  as  can  bes- 
tow the  highest  blessings  Dyaks  naturally  denire.  The  grosser  the 
nature  of  a  people,  the  grosser  will  be  their  conception  of  deities 
or  deity.  We  can  hardly  expect  a  high  and  spiritual  conception 
of  deity  from  Dyaks  in  their  present  intellectual  condition  and  low 
civilization.  Their's  is  a  conception  which  produces  no  noble  aspi- 
rations, and  has  no  power  to  raise  the  character;  yet  ithas  a  touch- 
ing interest  for  the  Christian  fstudcnt,  fur  it  enshrines  this  great 
truth,  that  man  needs  intercominunion  with  the  Deity  in  order  to 
live  a  true  life.  The  Dy ak  works  this  out  in  a  way  which  most 
effectually  appeals  to  his  capacities  and  sympathies. 

I  turn  now  to  a  sampi,  an  invocation  often  said  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  yearly  rice-farming;  in  other  words,  a  prayer  to  those 
superior  powers  which  are  supposed  to  preside  over  the  growth  of 
rice.  First  of  all,  Falunf/  Gaua  is  invoked  ;  then  the  Sun,  who  is 
called  Baiu  Patimjgi  Mata-aii^  and  his  light-giving,  heat-giving 
influence  recounted  in  song.  After  the  Sun  comes  a  bird,  the 
Kajira  ;  then  the  padi  spirit  {Sauiang  Fadi)^  then  the  sacred 
birds,  that  is,  those  whose  flight  and  notes  are  observed  as  omens  ; 
all  these  are  prayed  to  give  their  presence.  Leaving  the  birds,  the 
performer  comes  to  Petara  "  whom  he  also  calls,  whom  he  also 
**  invokes.''  "  What  Petara;'  it  is  asked,  "  do  you  invoke  ?  '*  The 
answer  is :  "  Petara  who  cannot  be  empty-handed,  who  cannot  be 
'*  barren,  who  cannot  be  wrong,  who  cannot  be  unclean ;  '*  and 
thereupon  follow  their  names: — SanggM   Lcihoujy  Piiiaug  Jpong^ 


142 


PETABA,  OB  SBA  I>¥AK  UODB. 


Kllng  Bungai  Nuhjing^  Laja  Jinn  fat  J'atoa,  Malti  Imu^  lUli 
Nganian,  Bain  Nijaniar^  Batti  Gawti^    Balu   Nganggak^  Sjfaw^ 

Jamha^  Fundou*]^  KtuilncaHg,  PftnggtfU,  Apat  Mapat,  Kliftgi  »^4 
from  hia  mvLliical  hiilnlation  '*  r<jine  all.  come  everv  one  :  wiili^'t 
**  utraggler^j  without  ile*<t?rtLTj*/'  Aod  this  call  of  the  sous  of  mafl 
is  hcarrl^  au*l  tlic  Fetaraa  make  answer:  "  Be  well  and  h&ppr^fi 
**ft50iis  of  men  liviug  in  tlie  worlcL*' 

"  You  give  Ufi  rice, 
"  Vou  give  us  cakes ; 
"  You  give  us  riee-becr, 
"*  You  give  U8  spirit ; 
**  Yon  give  u»  an  offering, 
**  You  give  usj  a  spremU 
"  M  yau  farm,  all  alike  f*l>a1l  get  padi. 
*'  If  you  go  to  war^  all  alike  ahull  get  a  head* 
*'  If  you  sleep,  all  alike  shall  have  good  dreama^ 
**  If  you  trade,  all  alike  nhall  he  ijkilful  in  sellm;?. 
**  In  your  hand!*,  all  alike  shall  be  effective. 
"  In  juHt  deah'ng,  alt  alike  shall  have  the  same  himrt. 
*■  In  diaeonrse,  all  alike  shall  be  skilful  and  eunueittcd. 

Then*    leaving   thit*  eonipany  of  P^tftr as,  the  «/ii*iy */ procerl- ' 
invoke  in  a  spceia!   manner  one  particular  Pttata,  uf  wham  u^ 
i»   said   than  of  all  the   proceeding.     Tliis  \s  Ini  Autfau  P' 
Ihthau — Grandmother  Andau,  the  grey-haired  Prtftrtt.-^     Her  »|U 
litics  are  complete.     "  She  haa  a  coat  for  thunder  and  heM  ; 
**  is  ainnig  agatiij^t  the  lightning,   and  endures  in  the  rain,  4i(ui< 
**  brave  in  the  darkne;*^.     To  ceaee  working  is  impossible  to  kcij 
"  lu  the   house   her   hand**  are  never  idle,  in  talking  her  «pecrki 
**  pure,  her  heart  is  full  of  understanding.     And  this  [»  uhy  ibei 
**  called,   why   tihe  in  beckoned  to,  why  she  is  offered  sacrifice,  1 
**  a  feast  i»  epread.''     iShe  ci»n  communicate  thc«o  powers  lol 
servants.     Moreover^  they  would  obtain  her  a^^islance  as  b«ii| 
"  the  chief -keeper   of  the   broad  land*;"  and  immense**,  wher*»  1 
"may  farm   and  fill  the  padi  bins;  the  chief-keeper  of  the! 
"winding  river,   where   they  mny  beat  the  strong  (aim  ruot; ' 
**  chief-keeper  of  the  great  rock,  the  parent  ^tone.  where  tht»T  tuifl 
*'  t^harpeu   the  steel-eilged  weapons  ;  bh  chief-keepor  of   tho  b**"! 
"  treoa,  where  they  may  ijhake  tlie  spark:*  of  the  buruiug  torch«»^ 


PXTABA,  OR  BRA  DTAE  GODS.  148 

But  to  watch  oyer  the  farm  and  guard  it  from  evils  is  her  special 
prorince ;  and  for  this  her  presence  is  speciallj  desired. 

"  If  the  mpangau  {})  should  hoTer  over  it,  let  her  shake  at  them 
"  the  sparks  of  fire. 

"  If  the  hengat  (•)  should  approach,  let  her  squeeze  the  juice 
"  of  the  strong  tuba  root. 

"  If  the  ant«  should  come  forth,  let  her  rub  it  (the  farm)  with 
"  a  rag  dipped  in  coal-tar. 

"  If  the  locusts  should  run  over  it,  let  her  douch  them  with  oil 
"  over  a  bottle  full. 

**  If  the  pigs  should  come  near,  let  her  set  traps  all  day  long. 

'*  If  the  deer  should  get  near  it,  let  her  kill  them  with  bamboo 
"  spikes. 

"If  the  mouse-deer  should  have  a  look  at  it,  let  her  set  snares 
•*  all  the  day  long. 

**  If  the  roe  should  step  over  it,  let  her  set  bamboo  traps. 

"If  the  sparrows  should  peck  at  it,  let  her  fetch  a  little  gutta 
**  of  the  tekalong  tree. 

''  If  the  monkeys  should  injure  it,  let  her  fix  a  rotan  snare. 

**  That  there  may  be  nothing  to  hurt  it,  nothing  to  interfere 
"  with  it." 

In  answer  to  their  entreaty,  she  replies  in  a  similar  way  to  the 
Petards  before  mentioned,  and  pronounces  upon  them  her  blessings 
of  success,  prosperity  and  wealth,  and  skill,  as  a  return  for  the  offer- 
ing made  to  her.  And  thus  the  Dyak  thinks  to  buy  his  padi  crop 
from  the  powers  above. 

I/ii  Awhm,  as  she  is  preparing  to  take  leave  of  her  worshippers 
accordini;  to  the  sampi\  bestows  some  charms  and  magical  medi- 
[•ine«,  mostly  in  the  form  of  stones,  and  afterwards  gives  a  part- 
ing exhortation  : — 

"  Hear  my  teaching,  ye  sons  of  men. 

'*  When  you  farm,  be  industrious  in  work. 

"  When  you  sleep,  do  not  be  over-much  slaves  of  the  eyes. 

**  When  people  assemble,  do  not  forget  to  ask  the  news. 

(»)     A  kind  of  bug. 

(*)     A  peculiar  insect  destructive  to  the  young  padi  plants. 


144 


TcrABA,  <n  scA  ptjj:  ooim. 


^  Bo  not  ^oRri  vitlK 
'^BoBOtekejmrlzieod^lBd 

*  Cbcnpi  upeedk  ^  aol  «tter* 

'^  AD  ilikc  W  rku  of  kMit. 
-^  Alt  »Gke  be  elertr  of  speeds 

•  I  nov  Make  li^sU  to  return. 
'^  I  use  tike  wind  m  mr  ladder. 

'^  I  go  to  tike  m^img  vliirliriiid. 

*'  I  retuni  to  mj  eouAlrj  in  tlie  cUm^j  noon.'' 

TradttiODVj  lore  and  popolar  tiicKiglit  thus  tell  the  saint!  uk. 
tlie  latter  iaiaigiiMS  the  iimrerde  peopled  with  nmnj  gods,  m  ibi 
eaeh  man  has  Ms  uwo  guardian  dettr :  and  the  former  profe<$M  tt 
p!it  before  us  who  and  what^  at  least,  »oine  of  these  are,    TW 
traces  of  a  belief  in  the  utiitj  of  deitj  referred  to  at  the  beg'tasttii 
of  this  paper,  is  at  most  bnt  a  fatol  echo  of  an  aneieot  atid  pom 
faith  ;  a  faith  boned  long  ago  in  more  earthly  ideas.      Yet  r^^ 
DOW  Djaki  are  met  with  who  saj  that  there  j«  odIt  oqo  P» 
but  when   they  are  coufroutcd  with  the  teaehiug  of    thr^/ii 
and  with  ufiinif<takeable  a^^ertioud  of  gods  many,  they  explain  t 
unity  a«  implying  nothing  more  th^n  a  unity  of  origin.     In  tJtt 
beginning  of  things  there  was  one  Pet  am  jii»t  as  there  waa 
human  being  :  and  thi}«  Pe/ara^  wii*  the  ani*e:?tor  of  a  whole 
of  Petara*  in  heaven  and  e^irth,  just  as  the  first  man  was  the 
tor  of  the  inhabitant*  of  the  world.     But  this  unity  of  origin  di 
not  amount  in  their  minds  to  a  conception  of  a  Fiinst  Great  Ca 
yet  it  ijft  an  echo  of  a  belief  which  is  still  a  silent  witneas  to  the 
True  God, 

It  hn«  been  said  that  **  every  form  of  polytheism  is  sprung  i 
**nature  worship."   It  is  very  dear  that  Dyak  goda  are  bogoUea* 
nature's  manifold  manifestations.     Inl   Andan    seems    a  eoncifl*^ 
expression  of  her  geuerating  producing  power.   The  sun  and  inooa. 
stars  and  clouds,  the  earth  with  its  hills  and  trees  and  natufal 
fcriilitVp  are  all  tliauuck  of  bene^cial  influences  to  man,  aiiJ  *?^ 
lJ)nk  fceli*  his  dependence  upon  them  ;  he  has  to  conduct  hiw  ^i^ 
pie  fanning  nubject   tn  their  operations  ;    his  rice-erop   depwv4» 


PIT^BA,  OR  «Ka  DVaK  aODS. 


lU 


;»n  the  weather,  and  upon  freedom  from  many  noxious  pestti 

which  ho  feela  little  or  no  control — rats,  locusts  and  insects 

Numerable  ;  he  geta  gain  from  the  products  of  the  jungle,  and 

itt  fruits :  hl^h  hills  aurrounded  with   floating  clouds,  and 

Tiolent  thunder  storms,  are  regarded  with  something  of  mjste- 

ftwe ;  he  must  invoke  these  powers,  for  he  want*  them  to  be 

his  side  in  the  weary  work  of  life's  toila^  and  the  struggle  for 

ence  ;  and  thus  he  imagines  each  phenomenon  to   lie  tho  work- 

;  of  a  god,  and  worships  the  gods  ho  has  imagined* 

must  now  refer  to  three  beings  which  have  been  mentioned 
are,  and  which  occupy  a  peculiar  position  in  Dyak  belief,  as 
liag  definite  functions  in  the  workiuij  of  the  world.  ThcHc  are 
wmjMftdfiit  Piilang  Qana,  and  Sinffalanj  Bntonff, 

npandai  is  a  female  spirit,  and  the  maker  of   men,  some  say 
er  own  iiidopeudent  power,  some  by  command  of  Petftra,    The 
er  relate  that  iu  the  bt^i^inriitig  Pettnn  commanded  her  to  make 
and  «he  made  one  of  stone,  but  it  could  not  speak  and 
Ui$  refused  to  accept  it.     She  set  to  work  again  and  fashioned 
I  of  iron,  but  neither  could  that  speak,  and  !*o  was  rejected.  The 
time  she  miule  one  of  clay  which  had  the  power  of  speech, 
Pttara  was  plea»e<l,  and   said :  **  Good   is   the   man  you  have 
ie,  let  him  be  the  ancestor  of  men/*    And  so  Sftlampandai  ever 
rjirdd  formed  human  being??,  and  is  forming  them  now^  at   her 
ril  ID  the  unseen   regions.     There  she  hammers  out  children  as 
Uhej  are  born  into  the  world,  and  when  each  one  is  formed  it  is 
?nicjd  tu   Pftftra^  who  asks  :  '*  W^hat  would  you  like  to  handle 
ml   u^e  ?  "     If  it  answer:    '*  The //^iri/ft//,  the  sword  and  spear,' 
^^rtf  pronounces  it  a  boy  ;  but  if  it  answer:  '^  Cotton  and  the 
wheel/*   Petara   pronounces  it  a  female*    Thus  they  are 
.  boys  or  girU  according  to  their  own  choice. 


Lnother  theory  makes  Petam  the  immediate  creator  of 
I  of  all  things  t— 

**  Lnnifit  Petara  duhi  mibit^ 
**  Me^ei  flttnt/fful  man  ok  ban  da, 
**  Tnnah  Petara  dnht  ntfago, 
^  Mnri  bnah  mhavan^  blflftjff. 


men, 


14G  PETAEA,  on  SEA  DYAK  OODS. 

"  At  Fetara  dulu  ngiriy 

"  Mesei  Unit  tali  heaara, 

"  Tanah  lang  Fetara  dulu  nenchang, 

"  Ngadi  men  si  a. 

"  Fetara  first  stretched  out  the  heavens, 

**  As  big  as  the  comb  of  the  red- feathered  cock. 

"  The  earth  Fetara  first  created, 

**  As  big  as  the  fruit  of  the  horse  mango. 

'*  The  waters  Fetara  first  poured  out, 

"  As  great  as  the  strands  of  the  rotan  rope. 

"  The  stiff  clay  Fetara  first  beat  out, 

"  And  it  became  man/* 

But  here  Fetara  may  be  any  particuhir  being,  and  may  include 
a  multitude  of  gods.  There  are  other  theories  of  creation  or  cos- 
mogony, but  they  cannot  be  examined  here. 

There  are  no  special  observances  in  direct  honour  of  Salampan- 
(hi.  In  the  Besant,  she  is  brought  to  be  present  along  with  the 
Feiaras.  But  this  groat  spirit,  never,  I  presume,  visible  in  her 
own  person,  ia  supposed  to  have  a  manifestation  in  the  realm  of 
visible  things  in  a  creature  something  like  a  frog,  which  is  also 
called  Sal  a  111  panda  i.  Xaturallj  this  creature  is  regarded  with 
reverence,  and  must  not  be  kille<l.  If  it  goes  up  into  a  Dyak 
house,  they  offer  it  Sacrifice,  and  let  it  go  aii:ain,  but  it  is  very 
seldom  seen.  It  is  one  with  the  unseen  spirit.  The  noise  it 
makes  is  said  to  be  the  sound  of  the  spirit's  hammer,  as  she  works 
at  her  anvil.  So  intimate  is  the  connection  tliat  what  is  attributed 
to  the  one,  is  also  attributed  to  the  other.  Tlie  creature  is  sup- 
posed to  be  somewhere  near  the  house,  whenever  a  child  is  born  : 
iF  it  approaches  from  behind,  th.^y  s:\y  the  child  will  be  girl ;  if  in 
front,  a  boy.  In  this  case  we  have  an  instance  of  direct  nature 
worship,  and  it  is  not  the  only  one  to  be  found  amongst  the  Dyaks. 

Fulang  Gana  is  the  tutelary  deity  of  the  soil,  the  spirit  presid- 
ing over  the  whole  work  of  rice-farming.  According  to  a  myth 
handed  down  in  some  parts,  he  is  of  human  parentage.  Simjjang- 
hnpang  at  her  first  accouchement  brought  forth  nothing  but  blood 
which  was  thrown  away  into  a  hole  of  the  earth.  This  by  some 
mystical  means,  became    Fulang  Grma,  who  therefore  lives  in  the 


PETAUA,  Oil  SKA  DVAK  UOD.S.  1  i7 

bowels  of  the  earth,  and  has  sovereign  rights  over  it.  Other 
offspring  of  Slmpanfj-impang  were  ordinary  human  beings,  wlio  in 
course  of  time  began  to  cut  down  the  old  jungle  to  make  farms. 
On  returning  to  tlieir  work  of  felling  trees  the  second  morning, 
they  found  that  every  tree  which  had  beefi  cut  down  the  day  before 
was,  by  some  unknown  means,  set  up  again,  and  growing  as  firmly 
as  ever.  Again  they  worked  with  their  axes,  but  on  coming  to 
the  ground  the  third  morning  they  found  the  same  extraordinary 
phenomenon  repeated.  They  then  determined  to  watch  during  the 
following  night,  in  order  to  discover,  if  possible,  the  cause  of  the 
mystery.  Under  cover  of  darkness  Fulang  Cm  ana  came,  and  began 
to  set  the  fallen  trees  upright  as  he  had  done  before.  They  laid 
hold  of  him,  and  asked  why  he  frustrated  their  labours.  He 
replied :  "  Why  do  you  wrong  me,  by  not  acknowledging  my 
"  authority  ?  I  am  FnUtuj  Gana^  your  elder  brother,  who  was 
"  thrown  into  the  earth,  and  now  I  hold  dominion  over  it.  Before 
"  attempting  to  cut  down  the  jungle,  why  did  you  not  borrow  the 
"  land  from  me  ?"  "  How  V  "  they  asked.  *'  By  making  me  sacri- 
"  fice  and  offering  ''  Hence,  Dyaks  say,  arose  the  custom  of  sacri- 
ficing to  PvJanrj  Onna  at  the  couuueiiceuient  of  the  yearly  farming 
operations,  a  custom  now  universal  among  them.  Sometimes  these 
yearly  sacrifices  are  accompanied  by  festivals  held  in  his  honour  — 
the  Gaicri  ButUj  and  the  Gaa'cl  Brnth^  the  Festival  of  the  Whet- 
stones and  the  Festival  of  the  Seed. 

In  the  Dyak  mind,  spirits  and  magical  virtues  arc  largely  associ- 
ated with  stones.  Any  remarkable  rock,  especially  if  isolated  in 
position,  is  almost  sure  to  be  the  object  of  some  kind  of  cultus. 
Small  stones  of  many  kinds  are  kept  as  charms,  and  I  have  known 
a  common  glass  marble  inwrought  with  various  colours  passed  oil' 
as  the  "  egg  of  a  star,"  and  so  greatly  valued  as  being  an  infalli- 
ble defence  ngainst  disease,  &c.  The  whetstones,  therefore, 
althou;4h  made  from  a  common  saudstone  rock,  are  things  of  some 
mysterious  importance.  They  sharpen  the  chopper  and  the  axe 
which  have  to  clear  the  jungle  and  prepare  the  farm.  There  is 
something  more  than  mere  matter  about  them,  and  they  must  be 
blessed.  At  the  Gaicci  Bat  a,  the  neighbours  are  assembled  to  wit- 
ness the  ceremony  and  share  in  the  feast,  aud  the  whetstones  are 
arranged  along  the  public  verandah  of  the  house,  and  the  per- 


1<I« 


1-KTA.JIA,  OK  %^k  DYAK   UODH. 


fortuoni  go  rvuud  and  rouud  them,  chanting  a  request  to  Ptdany 
ihtwt  for  his  presence  and  aid,  aud  for  good  luck  to  the  farm.  The 
reftult  iij  supposed  to  bo  that  Fulang  Oann  comes  up  from  hie*  8ub- 
terraneart  abode  to  bestow  his  presence  aud  occult  influence,  and 
a  pig  is  then  sacriliced  to  him.  In  the  Gawei  Benih,  the  proceed- 
ing is  similar,  but  having  the  seed  for  its  object, 

Fulang  Qana  is,  therefore,  an  important  power  in  Djak  belief, 
as  upon  hiH  good- will  is  supposed  to  depend,  in  great  measure,  the 
staff  of  life, 

Singalang  Jhtrong  must  uow  be  mentioned.  His  name  probably 
means  the  Dird-Chief,  Dyaks  are  j^reat  omen  observers,  and 
amon*Tat  the  omens,  the  notes  and  flight  of  certain  birds  are  the 
most  important.  These  birds  are  regarded  with  reverence.  On 
one  occasion,  when  wiilklng  throus-h  the  jungle,  I  nhot  one.  a  beau- 
tiful creature,  aurU  asked  a  Dyak  who  was  with  me  to  curry  iL 
Ho  shrank  from  touching  it  with  his  fingers,  and  carefully  wrap- 
ped it  in  leaves  before  carrying  it.  No  doubt  ho  regarded  my  act 
iw  bomewhat  impious.  All  the  birds,  to  whicb  thi^  cuUua  is  given, 
are  supposed  to  be  personifications  ami  nianifeetationa  of  the  same 
number  of  beings?  in  the  spirit  world,  which  beings  are  the  sons- 
in-law  of  Slngftlmiff  Bnrouf}  (").  Ah  spirits  they  exist  in  human 
form,  but  arc  m  swift  in  their  movements  a.**  birds*,  thus  uniting 
Ujan  and  bird  in  one  spirit-being.  Sin;jjhiii(^  BnroH'j,  too,  stands 
:it  the  liead  of  the  Dyak  pedigree,  They  trace  their  descent  from 
him,  either  a^  a  man  who  once  lived  on  the  earth,  or  aa  a  spirit. 
From  him  they  learnt  the  sytsteni  of  omens,  and  through  the  spirit 
birds,  his  &ona-in-law,  he  still  communicates  with  his  descendants. 
One  of  their  festivals  is  called,  *'  Giving  the  birds  to  eat, ''  that  is, 
offering  them  a  sacrifice. 

But  further,  Sin^alnng  Burong  may  be  said  to  bo  the  Sea  Dyak 
god  of  war,  and  the  guardian  spirit  of  brave  men.  He  delights  in 
war,  and  head-taking  is  his  glory,  "When  Dyake  have  obtained  a 
head,  either  by  fair  means  or  foul,  they  make  a  grand  sacrifice 


(*)  It  should  be  stated  that  Singalang  Burong  has  Lis  coun- 
ter-part and  manifestation  in  tfie  world,  in  a  fine  white  and  brown 
hawk,  which  is  called  by  hio  name. 


PETARA,  OR  SEA  DTAK  GODS.  149 

and  feast  in  his  honour,  and  invoke  hii*  presence.  But  it  la  un- 
necessary to  enlarge  upon  this,  for  some  account  of  the  Mars  of 
Sea  Djak  mythology  lias  already  appeared  in  the  Htraits  Asiatic 
Journal.     (See  No.  2.) 

Now,  what  with  these  beings,  and  with  the  Petaras,  it  is  no 
wonder  that  the  Dyak,  when  brought  face  to  face  with  his  own 
confessions,  acknowledges  himself  in  utter  confusion  on  the  whole 
subject  of  the  powers  above  him ;  that  he  owns  to  worshipping 
anything  which  is  supposed  to  have  power  to  help  him  or  hurt  him— 
Gkid  or  spirit,  ghost  of  man  or  beast — all  are  to  be  reverenced  and 
propitiated.  When  inconsistencies  in  his  belief  are  pointed  out, 
all  he  says  is,  that  he  docs  not  understand  it,  that  he  simply 
believes  and  practices  what  his  forefathers  have  huuled  down  to 
him. 

But  it  is  to  be  observed,  as  significant,  that  in  siikncss,  or  the 
near  prospect  of  death,  it  is  not  Sinfjilmir/  llurong,  or  Pulnitf/  Gana, 
or  Salampandai  ( which  by  the  way  arc  not  commonly  called 
Petara)  ;  it  is  not  KUmj^ov  Bungal^  Naiij'uiq^  or  any  jther  mytho- 
logical hero  that  is  thouglit  of  as  the  life-giver,  but  t*imply  Petara, 
whatever  may  be  the  precise  idea  they  attach  to  the  term.  The 
antu  (  spirit )  indeed  causes  the  sickness,  and  wants  to  kill,  and  so 
has  to  be  scarc^d  away ;  but  Petara  is  regarded  as  the  saving 
power.  If  an  invalid  is  apparently  beyond  all  human  skill,  it  is 
Petara  alone  who  can  help  him.  If  he  dies,  it  is  Petara  who  has 
allowed  the  life  to  pass  away  by  not  coming  to  the  rescue.  The 
Dyak  may  have  groped  about  in  a  life-long  polytheism,  but  some- 
thing like  a  feeling  after  the  One  True  Unknown  seems  to  retura  at 
the  close  of  the  mortal  pilgrimage.  The  only  thing  which  implies 
the  contrary,  as  far  as  1  know,  is,  that  very  occasionally  a  function 
in  honour  of  Sinr/ahtnf/  Bnrony  has  been  held  on  behalf  of  a  sick 
person,  but  it  is  exceedingly  rare. 

Although  the  whole  conception  of  Petara  is  far  from  an  exalted 
one,  yet  it  is  good  being.  Except  as  far  as  causing  or  allowing 
human  creatures  to  die  may  be  regarded  by  them  as  signs  of  a 
malevolent  disposition,  no  evil  is  attributed  to  Petara,  It  is  a 
power  altogether  on  the  side  of  justice  and  right.  The  ordeal  of 
diving  is  an  appeal  to  Petara  to  declare  for  the  innocent  and 
overthrow  the  guilty.     Petara  *'  cannot  be  wrong,  cannot  be  iin- 


150 


PETAKA,  OE  SBA  UVAK  00D8. 


**  elefin/'  Prlara  jipprovoa  of  imlustrVi  of  houo^ty,  tif  purity  of 
fipeech,  of  skill  in  word  and  work.  Ptfnra  In*  Andaa  exhorts  to 
**  i*preiul  a  mat  for  the  traveller,  to  he  quiik  in  giving;  ri<*o  to  the 
*'  hungry,  not  to  bo  hIow  lo  *;ive  wafer  to  the  tluraty,  to  joke  with 
^'  those  w^ho  have  heavine^n  at  heart,  and  to  encourage  with  talk 
*'  the  slow  of  speech ;  uot  to  give  the  lingers  to  stealing,  nor  to 
**  allow  the  heart  to  be  bad/'  Immorality  among  the  unmarried  Ik 
supposicd  to  bring  a  plarjue  of  rain  upon  the  earih,  as  a  punish- 
ment inflicted  by  Pfiarn.  It  must  be  atoned  for  with  saerifiee 
and  fine.  In  a  function  whirh  in  i^iuuetimes  held  to  proeure  fine 
weather,  the  exeeasive  rain  \»  iqi relented  as  the  result  ot"  the 
iunnoraJity  of  two  young  people,  Prtnrn  is  invokcil,  the  ofifenders 
jire  baniBhed  from  their  home,  and  the  bad  w*eather  h  said  to  cease. 
Every  district  traver.*^ed  by  an  adulterer  la  bclieveil  to  bo  areiirsed 
nf  the  f^ods  until  the  proper  Haeriliee  has  been  offered,  llnu^  In 
general  Ftfara  is  agaitiist  man  s  sin  ;  but  over  and  above  ujorai 
t*ffencc8  they  haTe  invented  many  sins,  which  are  simply  the 
infrinf^emcnt  of  ptnmti\  or  fahit — thiii*;s  trifling  nod  superstitions, 
yet  they  are  suppoaed  to  expose  the  violators  to  the  wrath  of  the 
gods,  and  prevent  the  bestowal  of  their  *jift ;  and  thii«  the  whole 
subject  of  moral ity  is  degraded  and  perverted. 

The  prevadinnr  idea  Dyaks  commonly  entertain  of  Pftttta  is  th;it 
uf  the  preserver  of  men.  In  the  song  of  ihc  head  feast,  when  the 
messengers,  in  going  up  to  the  skies  to  fetcli  *SV/jy^i/r/ny  Bni*oHg 
down,  pas8  the  house  of  Priava^  ihey  invite  him  to  the  feast. but 
ho  replies:  *' T  cannot  go  down,  for  uiau kind  would  come  to  grief 
*•  in  my  absence.  Even  when  I  wink  or  go  to  bathe,  they  cut 
'■  themselves,  or  fall  down."  Peiara  does  not  leave  liis  habitations, 
for  he  takes  care  of  men,  and  so  far  as  he  fails  in  this,  he  falls  in 
his  duty.  JSo  in  an  invocation  said  by  the  iuanmnjs,  when  they 
wave  the  fincriiicial  fowl  over  the  sick  : — 


Lahoh  datiti  hulohj 
Titngkap  ikan  flnn^aH  ,■ 
Anlu  Ifth  munoh, 
Pi  lata  n  a  loh  Ui/e  m  hftii  n . 


PETABA,  OB  SEA  DYAK  GODS.  151 

Ijohoh  daun  huloh, 
Tanghap  ikan  mplasi; 
Aniu  Jcah  mnnoh^ 
Petara  iigdku  menyadi. 

Jjoboh  daun  btiloh, 
Tangkap  iJcan  semah  ; 
Antu  hah  mnnoh, 
Petara  ngamhv  sa-rnmah. 

Ixiboh  daun  huloh, 
Tangkap  ikan  juak  ; 
Antu  kah  munoh, 
Petara  ngakn  anak. 

When  the  bambu  leaf  falls, 
And  is  caught  by  the  dungan  fish  ; 
And  the  antu  wants  to  kill, 
Petara  puts  in  safe  preservation. 

When  the  bambu  leaf  falls, 
And  is  caught  by  the  mjyJasi  fish, 
And  the  antn  wants  to  kill, 
Petara  will  confess  a  brother. 

When  the  bambu  leaf  falls, 
And  is  caught  by  the  semah  fish ; 
And  the  aniu  wants  to  kill, 
Petara  will  claim  him  as  of  his  household. 

When  the  bambu  leaf  falls. 
And  is  caught  by  the  jnak  fish  ; 
And  the  anht  wants  to  kill, 
Petara  will  confess  a  child. 

hcu  human  life  droops  as  a  falling  leaf,  and  the  evil  spirits, 
fiungry  fish,  are  ready  to  swallow  it  up,  then  Petara  comes  in 
laims  the  life  as  his,  his  child,  his  brother,  and  preserves  it 
The  ceremony  of  the  liesant  in  an  elaboration  of  thi.s  idea, 
lea  to  which,  above  all  others,  the  Dyaks  cling ;  for  the  world 


152  PETABA,  OR  8£A  DTAK  OOD8. 

is  full,  they  thiuk,  of  evil  spirits  ever  ou  the  alert  to  tliem 
the  subject  of  these  antun  opens  up  a  new  field  of  thought  i 
cannot  be  entered  now. 

Petaraa  arc  not  worshipped  iu  tiiuiples,  nor  through  the  met 
of  idols.  Their  idea  of  gods  corresponds  so  closely  to  the  id* 
men,  the  one  rising  so  little  above  the  other,  that  probably 
have  never  felt  the  necessity  of  representing  Peiara  by  any 
cial  material  form.  Peiara  is  their  own  shadow  projected 
the  higher  regions.  Any  conception  men  form  of  Gk>d  mue 
more  or  less  anthropomorphic,  more  especially  the  conceptic 
the  savage.  He  '*  invests  God  with  bodily  attributes.  As  m 
^  knowledge  changes,  his  idea  o£  God  changes ;  as  he  moi 
''  the  scale  of  existence,  his  oonseiousnojs  becomes  clearer 
'^  more  luminous,  and  his  continual  idealization  of  his  better 
"  i»  an  over  improving  reflc^x  of  the  divine  essence.'*  (*) 


(0     Origin  and  Developiiioat  of  Koli;j:ii)us  Beliefs.    S.  BaU 
GorLi).    Vol.  i.,  p.  1S7. 


(  From  the  "  Akxales  de  L'ExTRt'iME  Orient,"  Atiyust,  1879.) 


KLOUWANG    AND    ITS    CAVES, 

WEST    COAST    OF    ATCHIN. 

TttAVEI-LIXG    NOTES   OF 

M.    L.    U.    WALLON. 

Civil  Eiujinver  of  Muies. 

TRAXSLATED    BY 

D.    h\    A.    HEllVEY. 


OR  tlirce  days  wc  reuuiiiied  in  ><iglit  uf  the  port  of  Klou- 
waiig  (')  without  being  able  to  reacli  it,  our  vessel, 
though  one  of  the  finest  sailers  of  the  Straits,  being 
unable  to  overcome  the  resistance  offered  by  the  wind 
and  current,  which  seem  to  have  combined  against  us. 
At  last,  on  the  morning  of  the  third  day,  thanks  to  a  light  breeze 


(^)  The  port  of  Klouwang  is  situated  un  the  West  coast,  thirty 
miles  South  of  Achin  Head.  The  bay  is  excellent,  being  sheltered 
by  an  almost  round  and  very  lofty  island,  the  shores  of  which  are 
perpendicular  cliffs.  Thus  {he  port  has  two  entrances,  the  wider 
and  safer  being  the  Northern,  the  narrower  lying  to  the  South 
West ;  the  latter  is  rendered  a  little  dangerous  by  a  line  of  break- 
ers, which,  however,  protects  the  port  from  the  Southerly  winds. 
The  anchorage  of  Klouwang  is  very  good  in  all  seasons,  but  the 
port  unfortunately  can  only  contain  three  or  four  vessels.  The 
Raja  is  Toncou  La^pass^,  who,  during  the  war  with  Achin,  has 
supplied  the  Dutch  with  information  regarding  the  opinions  and 
plans  of  the  Achincse.  The  river  Klouwang  is  small,  and  flows 
from  the  S.  E.  to  the  N.  W. ;  its  entrance  is  a  little  to  the  left  of 
the  bay,  and  is  rendered  very  difficult  of  passage  by  rocks  at  water 
level.  The  country  produces  about  1,000  pikuls  of  pepper  j  before 
the  war  it  produced  10,000  pikuls. 


KLOUWAHa  AND  ITS  CAVgi, 

from  seawards,  we  gained  the  eutmiice  uf  the  port,  bat  truly  not. 
without  difficulty,  for  the  breexc  grew  so  faiuL»  that  our  vea^eh  no 
longer  answering  to  the  helm,  eatered  the  port  quite  obliquely, 
under  the  iQlluenoe  of  a  current,  which  carried  us  within  a  few 
metres  of  the  breakers  near  the  en  trance  of  the  port. 

The  South  entrance,  by  which  we  arrived,  ia  splendid ;  to  the  right 
is  a  volcanic  iale,  the  foot  of  which  is  so  hollowed  by  the  wavej», 
that  from  a  distance  it  roijcmble,'^  an  enormous  mushroom  j  its 
chores  are  very  steep  and  quite  denuded  of  vegetation,  a  few 
ahruba  appearing  on  the  enmniit  only,  but  the  natives  assort  that 
there  is  no  path  which  will  allow  of  an  aaecnt  so  tar. 

In  the  bank  which  we  are  passing,  the  sea  has  hollowed  out  im- 
mense caves^f  where  the  awaUow  builds  those  nests  so  much  sought 
after  by  tl-hinese  gourmets. 

On  the  side  of  tlie  ialand  facing  iihe  port*  i6  a  charming  strand 
formed  of  Hand  and  is  hells,  and  shaded  by  shrubs  which  are  over- 
shadowed by  the  erowna  of  countlesii  cocoannt  palm.^. 

On  our  left,  the  litie  of  breakers,  upon  which  we  had  sn  narrow- 
ly e?icaped  running,  protecta  the  port  from  the  southerly  Hijualk, 
ttud  only  lcave«  between  it  and  the  island  of  Ivlouwang  a  narrow 
passage  lUU  metres  acrod;^,  A  little  furtber  on,  a  delightful  8tretch 
.of  sand  extends  to  the  foot  of  Mount  Timbcga  (  copper )  [  Malay 
"Tcmb^iga"].  which  is  somewhat  peculiar  in  shape  ;  it  is  an  immense 
cone  cut  obliiiuely,  which  seems  to  have  been  deposited  in  the 
middle  of  the  plain,  whence  it  emerges  as  from  the  midbt  of  an 
ocean  of  verdure.  Ita  almost  perpendicular  steeps  are  clothe<l 
with  an  abundant  vegetation,  the  deep  hue  of  which  contrastii 
forcibly  with  the  brilliant  wliite  of  the  strand.  The  latter,  after 
performing  half  the  circuit  of  the  port,  stretches  before  us  iu  a 
smiling  valley  closely  walled  in,  and  here,  iu  tlie  mid:it  of  a  charm- 
ing dcenery,  lie*^  hid  the  Kamponj  {  village  )  of  Klouwang,  and  the 
little  river  bearing  the  name  name. 

The  North  entrance,  while  larger  and  more  commodioua  than  the 
Southern,  is  much  less  picturesque.  It  is  formed  by  the  island  on 
one  aide,  and  on  the  other  b}'^  a  rather  steep  monntaln  lying  on  the 
left  side  of  the  mouth  of  the  river  Klouwang*  Hardly  had  we 
dropped  anchor  before  we  landed  on  the  island  to  examine  care- 
fully the  strand  which   lay  before  us,  and  abo,  as  will  bu  readily 


KLOrWANO  AXD  TT8  CATES.  156 

understood,  to  satisfy  the  longing  which  filled  us  to  feel  under  foot 
something  more  solid  than  the  deck  of  our  schooner,  which  we  had 
not  left  for  ten  days. 

Nothing  can  be  imagined  so  charming  and  so  picturesque  aa 
this  strand,  which  the  island  shelters  completely  from  the  fury  and 
raging  of  the  sea. 

At  some  distance  from  Ihe  shore,  which  the  waters  gently  caress, 
is  hidden  an  Achinese  dwelling,  in  a  forest  of  cocoanut,  areca,  and 
other  palms,  which  protect  it  from  the  solar  rays  ;  a  little  further 
off  is  a  pepper  plantation,  admirably  cultivated,  where  birds  in  the 
greatest  variety  sing  to  their  hearts'  content.  As  a  background  to 
the  picture,  rises  the  rocky  mass  of  the  island,  presenting  a  vertical 
wall,  cut,  or  rather  torn  about,  in  the  strangest  fashion,  and  covered 
over  with  a  thick  curtain  of  green,  which  seems  to  have  been  fas- 
tened to  the  points  of  the  rock  by  some  magician.  Here  Nature 
seems  to  have  amused  herself  by  gathering  together  the  greatest 
variety  of  shrub:^,  and  the  most  peculiar  plants  to  be  found  in  the 
tropical  world  ;  leaves  displaying  the  greatest  diversity  of  shape 
and  colour  combine  with  the  rocky  points,  which  here  and  there 
crop  up.  to  form  a  wondrous  monaic. 

A  crowd  of  monkeys  of  all  sizes  disport  themselves  amidst  the 
shrubs,  which  appear  to  cling  to  the  rocks  only  by  enchantment,  and 
run  along  the  monkey-ropes  which  droop  in  every  direction,  forming 
an  inextricable  net. 

The  island  is  composed  chiefly  of  trachyte,  crossed  by  numerous 
bands  of  'quartz  and  porphyry.  1  noticed  also  in  several  places 
masses  of  selenite  and  melaphyre  covered  by  overflows  of  lava. 

On  my  return  to  the  vessel,  I  was  shewn  enormous  black  pud- 
dings, about  a  foot  long  (  Oui.oO  do  long  )  among  the  coral  rocks 
which  skirt  the  shore  ;  they  are  the  '*  holothurion,''  or  sea-leech, 
called  "  tripang  "  by  tlie  IMalays,  who  make  it  the  object  of  an 
important  trade ;  it  is  preserved,  and  highly  appreciated  by  the 
Chinese. 

The  next  morning  we  made  the  tour  of  the  island  in  a  boat.  The 
rock,  worn  by  the  bca.  in  some  places  projects  more  than  fifteen 
metres  beyond  its  base.  Eveiy  moment  great  birds  (called  in 
Malay  "  kfika  "  )  flew  out  of  the  corners  in  the  rock  with  a  great 
noise  ;  thev  were  armed  with  enormous  vellow  beaks,  which  seemed 


tsd 


TaorWAXa  AXB  TTd  CITES* 


to  greatly  embarrapis  iLe  owners,  and  gave  tliem  stich  an  original 
expression,  tliat  wc  were  npTer  tired  of  ailmiriiig  them. 

Oil  turning  the  point  of  tlie  island,  I  coiiltl  oot  repress  an  excla- 
mation of  surprise.  In  front  of  \i^  was  a  migtiificent  cave  inhabi- 
ted bj  million?!  of  swallowt^,  who^o  piercing  cries  mingled  with  the 
deep  murmnr  of  the  sea.  pmdueed,  on  their  reverberation  from  the 
distant  depths  of  the  cavern,  an  awe-inspiriu<;  i»ound,  which  had  no 
ordinary  effect  upon  the  mind. 

One  could  not  hut  feel  Kmall  in  the  presence  of  these  grand 
phenomena  of  Nature,  and  silently  wonder  at  the  work  and  its  Crea- 
tor. 

The  first  moments  of  wonder  and  iid miration  passed,  we  entered 
the  cavern,  an  immense  i^^uhterranean  canal  Home  fifteen  to  twenty 
metres  high  and  ten  to  twelve  metres  in  width  :  bambu  scafFoldlngs, 
extraordinary  at  once  for  their  lightness  and  boldness  of  construe* 
tion,  enable  the  AtehincHe  to  collect  the  swallows*  nests. 

Ten  metres  from  the  entrance,  a  fresh  surprise  awaited  us.  A  sub- 
tnnrine  commnriication  between  the  cavern  and  the  sea  allows  a 
gleam  of  light  to  peiu'trate  at  the  bottom  »tf  the  water,  and  thi-s,  in 
its  paiisage,  illuminators  the  fish  whosf  scnles  Hash  countless  colours 
scatt-erlng  everywhere  multrcrdonred  reflections  wiih  fnirv-like 
effect. 

The  subterranean  eanal  hoou  turns  to  the  right,  pcuotrating  into 
the  heart  of  the  island,  wlutherit  continues  its  course  for  U  great 
distance,  for  the  nuuMnur  of  the  sea  reverberates  endlessly ;  but 
the  darlcoess  prevented  our  going  any  farther. 

Between  this  point,  E.S,E.,  and  the  port  is  another  avenue,  the 
two  entrances  to  whitdi  are  above  the  sea  :  they  are  at  an  elcvfition, 
the  one  of  twenty  metres,  the  other  of  about  thirty-Eve  metres  j  for 
some  time  we  could  not  find  a  point  where  it  was  possible  to  land  j 
everpvhere  the  sea- worn  rock  was  vertical  when  it  did  not  over- 
hang xis  ;  at  hist,  two-lumdred  metres  farther  on^  we  found  a  spot 
Tvhere  the  rock  had  fiillen  down  nud  where  we  could  land  ;  we  then 
contrived,  sjmelimos  by  leaping  from  rock  to  rock,  some  Li  Dies  by 
making  nae  of  the  uuevenncsses  on  the  surface  of  the  wull  of  roek, 
to  rca4'h  the  upper  entrance,  where  a  marvellous  sight  repaid  us  for 
our  trouble.     A  vast  cavern  lay  open  before  us.     At  our  feet  and 


KLOrWAXO  AXD  ITS  C.VVRS.  157 

ftt  a  depth  of  about  thirty  metres  was  a  black  unfathomable  gulf, 
irhence  arose  the  deep  murmur  of  the  waters.  About  fifteen 
oaetres  below,  to  the  right,  was  the  other  entrance,  resembling  an 
Immense  window  opening  upon  the  sea.  Bofore  us  the  cavern 
leemetl  to  extend  ind^jfinitely  into  the  shade,  and  the  green  and 
blue  tints  of  the  rock  growing  gradually  darker  and  darker  formed 
a  strange  contrast  to  the  magnificent  pearl-grey  of  the  stalactites 
vrbich  hung  on  our  right ;  above  us  the  rock  was  of  a  dead  white, 
vrhilst  the  floor  of  the  cavern,  which  seemed  to  be  the  ancient  bed 
of  a  torrent,  prcdcnted  a  series  of  striking  and  sharpl}-- marked 
tiers  of  colour,  resembling  a  painter's  palette.  The  most  brilliant 
decorations  of  our  pantomimes  could  give  but  a  feeble  idea  of  the 
magnificent  tableau  we  had  before  us. 

Leaping  from  rock  to  rock,  we  descended  to  the  floor  of  the 
grotto,  which  is  formed  of  pebbles  and  water-brought  soil  (^) ;  this 
floor  rises  with  a  gentle  slope  towards  the  interior  ;  after  one  hun- 
dred  paces  all  became  so  dark  around  us,  that  we  were  obliged  to 
light  torches  ;  on  every  si<le  crossed  each  other  in  flight  millions  of 
swallows,  which  deafened  us  with  their  piercing  cries,  while  our 
torchlight  lent  to  the  gigantic  banibu  scaffoldinp^s  the  most  pic- 
tnresque  effect:  every  time  tlioy  flared  up  the  cavern  was  iilumi- 
natod  to  great  distances,  and  we  suddenly  perceived  an  inextricable 
web  of  bambns,  while  rocks  and  streamlets,  which  appeared  to  mul- 
tiply as  we  advanced,  when  suddenly  all  vanished  in  darkness  ;  the 
efFect  was  most  fantastic. 

The  soil  of  the  cavern,  in  which  we  sank  up  to  our  knees,  is  light 
and  dry,  being  formed  of  the  excrement  of  the  swallows  ;  insects 
bree<l  there  in  great  mimbers  and  the  glare  of  the  torches  reflected 
on  their  armour  produced  a  splendid  play  of  lij^ht.  The  soil  seemed 
made  of  precious  stones  flashijig  across  at  each  other  at  our  feet. 


•  (*)  The  fact  can  only  be  explained  by  supposing  that  the  floor 
of  the  cavern  wns  originally  below  the  level  of  the  sea.  It  is  one 
of  many  observations  1  have  recorded,  which  shew  inJisput  ibly  the 
ascending  movement  of  Malaya  ;  this  movement  is  being  still  cou- 
Hnued  in  our  time,  as  observations  made  at  other  points  of  the 
East  and  West  coasts  of  Sumatra  have  shewn  me. 


158  KLOUWANG  AND  ITS  CAVES. 

As  wc  advanced,  tho  subterranean  passages  multiplied  and  gr6w 
narrower;  it  was  a  labyrinth  out  of  which  we  thought  at  one 
moment  we  should  be  unable  to  find  our  way,  for  our  torches  were 
beginning  to  be  used  up,  and  we  were  not  very  sure  as  to  the  direc- 
tion we  ought  to  take.  We  now  heard  to  the  left  a  dull  sound 
which  indicated  another  communication  with  the  sea,  perhaps  with 
the  cavern  we  first  visited.  Then  a  little  further  to  the  right  we 
descried  a  feeble  glimmer  of  light  at  the  vault  of  the  cavern,  but  it 
was  impossible  to  reach  this  opening,   owing  to  its  great  height. 

The  cavern  probably  extends  under  a  great  portion  of  the  island, 
but  unfortunately  our  torches  were  burnt  out,  and  we  were  obliged, 
to  our  great  regret,  to  return  to  the  ship  without  having  explored 
the  whole  of  it. 

In  the  evening,  the  breeze  became  favourable,  and  at  eleven 
o'clock  on  a  splendid  night,  such  as  can  only  be  seen  in  Malaya,  we 
weighed  anchor,  carrying  with  us  one  of  the  most  pleasing  souvenirs 
of  our  whole  voyage. 


MISCELLANEOUS  NOTES. 


VARIETIES    OP    ••«£tAU''    AND     *  RUTAX." 

kleagi-e  though  it  is,  I  iusert  the  following  list  of  native  names 
tlie  different  varieties  of  '*  getah  "  and  *'  rotan/'  in  the  hope  that 
may  be  of  some  slight  use  to  those  who  are  interested  in  these 
ducts  of  the  jungle. 

D.  F.  A.  H. 

Getah  tabaii. 
,,      tokon. 

gegrit  putih.    (Gives  an  itch.) 

„      jclotong.     (White  and  red) 
anjAyus  or  menjayus. 

.,       pudu 

,,      sclambau. 

„       rolang. 

,.       ujil. 

,.       beringin. 

„      percha.     (i.e.,  ragged.) 

,.  ketian.  (lias  a  sweet,  aromatic-liavoured,  small,  wliilo, 
fleshy  flower,  which  is  veiy  pleasant  to 
the  taste,  and  is  always  eaten  by  the 
natives  when  met  with.) 

,,       rachun.     [i.e.,  poison.) 

jitan.     (GCtali  used  as  ointment  for  j>?vVm,  or  ulcerated 
sores.) 

„      chaloi. 

akar  susu  putri.  (Root  covered  with  humps.) 


:m«":iiLLAXKurt*  \*n  \ 


ceut 

li  **t^nl|ja.t, 

•• 

»tnidck. 

t* 

ti^rjtji. 

HMiiU  U\\ii£;^iih 

u 

IjAln. 

ji 

kroi.     {or  It  ml  in  Piiliang.t 

M 

It^liiin, 

ft 

ttVwar  </r  gcKili, 

i> 

)»flkiiit 

., 

layar. 

n 

pvut  fiyHiii. 

»♦ 

iiiAiimi. 

t* 

ehiiiehiju 

?t 

h<lilaii|;'. 

1                  J* 

Ituilaiig  tikij.s 

>* 

pelMilH. 

i 

lilJlu 

>» 

Hubut. 

•> 

ilahmi. 

•> 

scugkelah. 

„ 

biuUi. 

«» 

semambu. 

J* 

ariilok. 

M 

ohichir. 

»» 

s(«g;ir. 

>» 

Sl^gtM. 

♦♦ 

lichin. 

»» 

kikin 

,, 

J^^ 

» 

jja^gi  bjiidak.  \^Gn»rs  near  ^-ater.) 

*» 

jiTuang. 

» 

s8iidn\^r  or  bras. 

>» 

iliui.    (Giv>rs  uis^r  die  sea.  > 

«> 

|^^ixlȣ< 

MISCILLAITEOUS  NOTES. 

The  "Ipoh"  Tree— PArak. 


161 


The  Besident  of  Pfirak  having  collected  some  of  the  juice  of  this 
tree,  it  was  sent  to  Kew,  together  with  some  of  the  leaves,  for 
identification. 

Sir  Joseph  Hooker  was  good  enough  to  submit  it  to  Professor 
Oliver,  who  wrote  as  follows  : — 

"The  *Ipoh'  from  P^rak  is  either  the  Upas  (anttaria  toxiearia) 
"  or  a  close  ally.  Our  specimens  hardly  differ,  except  in  being 
"  more  glabrous. 

"  Griffith  labels  a  specimen  *  The  small-leaved  Epoo  or  Jackoon 
"  poison.' 

"  He  adds :  *  Arsenic  is  mixed  with  the  milk,  which  is  said  to  be 
"  otherwise  inert.' 

"The  Perak  specimens  are  without  flower  or  fruit." 

Professor  Ringer,  also,  reports  that  the  specimen  sent  "  is  abso- 
"  lutely  destitute  of  poisonous  properties  of  any  kind.  It  has  in 
**-fact  no  effect  physiologically  at  all.'* 


COMPARATIVE    VOCABULARY. 


Fijian. 

C) 

Nm  ^a^fl* 

Taflgani  (») 

Taugata  (') 

Alewa 

Wahine  («) 

Vei  watini  (•) 

Tona  Taae  (') 

Vei  udavoleni 

(-) 

Tona  Wato  (* 

Tama 

Mania  Tane  C) 

Tina 

MatiiaWaljine( 

Liivc 

Ttmmiei'') 

Eeti 

Etipii 

Ndra 

Tpto 

Taiieo 

MigUsh 


Womaii 

HuBbaad 

Wife 

Father 
Mother 
Child 
Belly 

Blood 
Body 

Bone  Sni  Iwi 

(»)  Collected  by  the  Hoifble  J,  B,  TnuasTOX.  8ff  KoteotF^ 

0)  Supplied  by  His  Excellency  Sir  Fred,  A.  Welp,  i^-f  J*'*' 
Note  at  p,  169. 

(*)  A  Chief  =Tumnga, 

(*)  TaTie=Male,  Toa=a  Man,  a  Brave.  Hawaiian:  W 
Southern  Tribes,  Kew  Zealand :  Kangaka* 

(*)  Aix)ha=Iiovej  K.  Z.    Vahlm,  Tahitian, 

(8)  =They  wlio  He  together. 

C^)  =Her  man, 

(*)  =His  woman, 

(»)  ==Mal6  parent  ^ 

(*<*)=  Female  parent, 

(^»)  Girl=Tainahine. 


COMPABATIYK  YOCABULABY.  163 

English,  Fijian.  New  Zealand. 

Ear  Ndaliga  Teringa 

Eye  Mata  Eanoo 

Face  Mata  Moko 

Finger  Rduei  

Foot  Yava  

Hair  (0  Huru  Hum  (•) 

Hand  Linga  Binga  Binga 

Head  Ulu  Uboko 

Mouth  Sfgusu  

Nail  iS^dua  

Nose  Uthu  ILu  (») 

Skin  Kuli  Kirri 

Tongue  Yame  

Tooth  Mbati  

Bird  Manu  Manu  (^) 

Egg  Yaloka  Ua  (•) 

Feathers  Lawe  

Fish  Ika  Ika 

Fowl  Toa  (•) 

( * )  Differs  whether  human  or  animal,  and  of  the  head  or  body. 
(•)  Beard=Pahau.     Tahitian :  Eau  Huru.     Bam=leaf,  N.  Z. 
(3)  =Point. 
(*)  Hawaiian :  Manu. 
(*^  Ua  also  means  female. 

(0)  Tahitian:    Moa,  which  also  means  the  Dinomis  bird,  now 
extinct. 
Toa,  N.  Z.,  means  a  brave  strong  man. 


16^ 

COMPABATIVE  YOCABULABY. 

English. 

Fijian. 

New  Zealanl 

Alligator 
Ant 

Kandi 

Deer 

Dog 

Koli 

Euri 

Elephant 
Mosquito 

Namu 

Namu 

Pig 

Boach 

Poaka  (0 

Bat 

Kalavo 

Eiore 

Rhinoceros 

Snake 

5fgata 

0) 

Flower 

Se 

Fruit 

Vua 

Leaf 

Drau 

Ran 

Root 

Waka 

Seed 

Se 

Tree 

Kau 

Rakau 

Wood 

Kau  (») 

Kakau  (*) 

Banana 

Vundi 
Niu 

Cocoanut 

(^)  From  English  "Porker"?  Pigs  not  indigenous,  but  left 
Captain  Cook. 

(*)  Unknown,  but  lizard,  rep  tile =Ngarara. 
(')  Firewood=Mbuka. 
(*)  Firewood=Wahic. 


tylish. 


COMPAUATIVE    VOCABULABY.  l6o 

Fijian.  New  Zealand. 


Waiwai                             Hinau  (^) 
Masima                                        

c*. 

(•)                                            

Neaaau  (»)                                  

Wanga,  Sdrua,  Velovelo        Waka  ( * ) 
Imbi                                             

pe 
oth 

Voteh                                Ohe 
Motu                                Tiaha  (») 

Masi)  Malo,  Sulii 

n  Ndela  ni  vanua  (*)  Maunga  (') 

Uthiwai,  Vurewai  (•)     Wai  Maori  (») 

inau  also  means  fat. 

3  Native  names  for  Metals. 

A  reed.     Vana=to  shoot. 

A  canoe. 

mamented  spear  or  quarter  staflf. 

Top  of  the  land.     Buke=a  hill« 

ill=Buke  or  Puke. 

ai= water. 

)f  aori  or  native,  indigenous,  water. 


aoairAKATI YE    VUCA  UU  LAil V. 


^ 

fjli»ft,                            Fiji  mi. 

Ntw  Zrnhml 

1 

Sea 

Tfttki 

Moaaa  ar  Wai  Tal  | 

Earth 

Ymm  (») 

Whenua  (*)           . 

Sky 

Lafigf 

Hatigi                    1 

Son 

Smg» 

lU                    J 

Moon 

Villa 

Mamma                ] 

Star 

Kalokalo 

^\lietu               ^ 

Thunder 

Kumkuni 
ig                Livalivu 

n 

LightmB 

Wind 

Thafigi 

Han 

Bain 

Utha 

Uha 

Fire 

Bnka 

Ahi 

Water 

Wai 

Wai  (*) 

Day 

Singa 

Ra 

Night 

Mbongi 

PoC) 

To-day 

ESdaindai 

Tenei  Ba  (•) 

To-morr< 

[)w              Mataka,  Sabongi  bongi  Apopo 

Yesterda 

ly               Enanoa 

Inenai 

Alive 

Bula 

(i)=Tide  water.    Hawaiian:  Moana. 

(•)  Soil=Ngeli. 

(*)s=  Land,  earth. 

(*)It  was  formerly  "Vai"  in  Tahiti,   and  stiU  "W«' 
Hawaiian. 

(•)=Dark. 

(«)aThi8  day. 


Englinh. 


COXPABATITX   VOCABULIBY.  167 

Fijian,  New  Zealand, 


Dead 

Mate 

Mate  Mate  (») 

Cold 

Liliwa 

Makaridi,  Makari 

Hot 

Eatakata 

Wera  Wera  (») 

Large 

Levn 

Nui  (») 

Small 

Lailai 

Iti 

Black 

Loaloa 

Miinga  Monga  (♦) 

White 

Villa 
Mai 

Come 

Harre  mai  (*) 

Go 

Tiako 

Harre  («) 

Eat 

Eana 

Kai 

Drink 

Ngunu 
Mothe 

Sleep 

Moc^ 

One 

Dua 

Tahi  (') 

Two 

Rua 

Dua  or  Eua  (*) 

Threo 

Tola 

Etern 

Four 

Va 

Ewa 

{})  Mate  also  means  sick. 

(*)  Wera  also  means  red. 

(»)  Boa=long,  large,  strong. 

(♦)  "Loa"  or  "Boa"=big,  long,  strong,  high,  in  New  Zealand 
and  Hawaiian. 

(»)  =  Proceed  hither, 

(•)  Harre  atu=Gro  away,  be  off  with  you. 

(»)  ITie  prefix  "  Ko  "  is  used  in  counting,  thus  :  ''  Ko  tahi "  **  Ko 
ma  "  Szc, 

(■)  The  Inttor  is  the  more  usual. 


168 

COMPABATIVE 

VOOIBULjLRY. 

En^Jisili, 

Fijian 

New  Zealand, 

Five 

Lima 

Rima  or  Lima 

Six 

One 

Ono 

Seven 

Vetu 

Whitu 

Eight 

Walu 

Warn 

Nine 

Thiwa 

Iwa 

Ten 

Sangavulu 

Tahi  tekau  (^ 

Twenty 

Kua  sagavulu 

Erua  te  kau  (") 

Thirty 

Tolo  sagavulu 

Eteni  tekau  (») 

One  hundred 

Drau 

Tahi  te  pou 

One  thousand 

Uhdolu 
Omba 

Ten  thousand 

0)=OneTaUy. 
(«)=T^'oTame8. 
(»)=Three  Tallies. 

NOTE  BY  Mr.  THURSTON. 


The  Fijians  are  certainly  of  the  same  stock  as  the  Black  Tribes 
of  the  Peninsula,  although  frec^uent  crossing  witli  people  of  the 
Malayan  type — especially  Tongans — has  produced  a  considerable 
change  in  their  physical  appearance  and  in  their  language.  This 
admixture  is,  as  might  be  expected,  most  apparent  upon  tlie  coasts. 
In  the  mountain  parts  of  Vite  Levu  (an  island  about  the  size  of 
Jamaica)  the  natives  are,  judging  from  description  (Journal  No.  5, 
p.  155)  like  the  Semangs  of  Ijoh.  Like  those  people,  the  Fijians 
wear  small  tufts  or  corkscrews  of  hair,  of  which  tliey  are  very 
proud,  but  instead  of  **jamne'*  they  call  these  tufts  ^'  taumbi." 


COMPARATIVE    VOCABULAKT.  169 

Mail}'  of  the  wordb  in  the  Vocabulary  are  familiar  to  inc.  The 
majority,  if  not  all  of  them,  appear  to  me,  however,  of  Malayan 
rather  than  Papuan  root,  and  it  is  the  dialects,  grammatictil  struc- 
ture of  language,  and  customs  of  the  black  race,  by  whatever  nauio 
called,  rather  than  Malayan,  that  I  am  in  want  of. 

It  often  occurred  to  me  that  my  old  friend  the  Australian 
^'Bunyip"^  was  nothing  more  than  a  black  fellow's  exaggerated 
detscription  of  a  crocodile,  and  now  tliat  I  see  that  with  a  slight 
change  its  name  runs  from  **  Buaya  "  in  Malay  to  '*  Buyah  "  in 
Scmang.  I  am  inclined  to  tlie  idea  more  than  ever. 


NOTE  BY  Sir  F.  A.  WELD. 


^  The  Crocodile  or  "  Alligator  "  abounds  in  some  rivei-s  of  North- 
ern Australia;  tribes  wandering  South  and  holding  no  further 
communication  with  the  North  may  have  retained  the  memory  of 
their  former  cnemv. 


JOURNAL 


OF  THE 


STRAITS  BRANCH 


OF  THE 


3YAL  ASIATIC  SOCIETY. 


JUNE,  1882. 


PUBLISHED    HALF-YEARLY. 


SINGAPOEE: 

PbHTTES  at  the  GOTEEJfMKlTT  PailfTIlfO  OFFICE. 

1882. 


Agents  of  the  Society: 
I  aud  America,... TBCB5EB(fe  Co.  |  Pari8,...EBy£aTLEB0UX(b  Cib. 


THE 
STRAITS  BRANCH 

OF    THE 

ROYAL  ASIATIC  SOCIETY. 

PATRON: 

Sis  Excellency  Sir  Fbbokbick  Awtsitb  Wsld,  k.o.h.o. 

COUNCIL  FOR  1832. 

The  Hon'ble  Cecil  Clemevti  Smith,  c.m.o.,  President 

£.  Biebeb,  Esquire,  ll.d.,  Vice-President,  Singapore^ 

Q.  W.  LiLViKO,  Esquire,  Vice-President,  Penang. 

F.  A.  SwETTEMHAM,  Esquire,  Honorary  Secretary. 

EdwJh  Eoek,  Esquire,  Honorary  Treasnreri 

The  Hon'ble  A.  M.  Skimiteb,    \ 

The  Honlde  Jambs  GBabih, 

A,  Duff,  Esquire,  )  (huw^illora. 

Dr.  C.  Tbeboio, 

0.  Stbifobb,  Bwiuirii, 


■      ^i                            MEMBERS  FOR  1S82.            ^^^ 

H        Adambon,  Mr*  W, 

Herwio,  Mr.  IL        ^^H 

H        Anro5,  Mp.  A. 

Hewett,  Mr.  K.  D.         ■ 

H        ArmbtuonOi  Mr.  A. 

Hill.  Mr.  E.  C.               ■ 

Hole.  Mr.  W.                 W 

^B        Bau^igartkk,  Mr.  0. 

Hose.  The  Kicrht  R^vd.  G.T 

■         Bknti.i-t,  Dr.  11,  E.                        ' 

(Honomrv  Slember.) 

■        Ber>'od,  Mr.  F,  G. 

HuLLEtT,  Mr.  R  W.       m 

■        BiKBER,  Dn  Fu 

■ 

■         Biggs,  Herd.  L.  C, 

lyCHI  iBRAHrM  BT2f  ASBtfl 

■         Birch.  Mr.  E.W. 

luviNO,    The    Honbl^^B 

^m        Bnicii,  Mn  -L  K. 

^^H 

■         BoNi^  Thu  Hon'ble  L  S. 

^H 

H         BauLTBKK,  3Ir.  F,  K, 

JOAQUIM.  Mr   J,  p. 

H         Bkow>%  Mr.  D. 

JonoiJ,  H.  H,  The  MAbiqiU 

■         Bbown,  Mr.  L.  n. 

(Honorary  Member.)  H 

■         Bruce.  Mr.  Hobt.  K. 

H 

H        BuuKixsuAw,  Mr.  J, 

Kehdhso,  Mr.  F.             H 

Kellmakk.  IVlr.  E.    ^^H 

H        Cavbnagh,  General  Obfeub 

Kee,  Mr.  T.  Hawsoj^^H 

KoKK,  Mr.  Edwin    ^^H 

H         Dalmakx,  Mr.  C.  B. 

Kboux,  Mr,  W.               ■ 

■         Dalt,  Mn  D.  D. 

KYyyKBsLEY,  Mr.  C.  W.H 

H          Dk:si8un,  Mr.  N. 

H 

■          De»vs,  Dr.  N.  B. 

LiJtBEBT,  Mr.  J.  K,        H 

H         DsiNT,  Mr.  Alfrkd 

La VI NO,  Mr.  G.               H 

H         l>ouGLAS,  Captain  B. 

Lekcii,  Mv,  H.  R.  C.       ■ 

■         Dt  FF,  Mr.  A. 

Lfsjpriebe,  Mr.  E.         fl 

^m         DuNLUP,  Lirut. -Colonel  S. 

LooAJ?,  Mr.  D.                H 

H          DuNLOP,  Mr.  C. 

Low,  Mr.  Hugh,  c,m.g.  W 

H         Emmersox,  Mr.  C. 

Mackat,  Eevd-  J.  AbebujL 

H         EvKBEiT,  Mr.  A.  Habt 

Man.  General  H.             ■ 

Mansfifld,  Mr.  G.        H 

H         Fayre,  Eevd.  LV\bbL« 

Maxwell,  Mr.  R.  W.     ■ 

H              (Honoraiy  Member.) 

Maxwell,  Mr.  W.  E.     ^ 

H         FwiQCsoK,  Mr.  A.  M.,  Jr 

Miller,  Mr.  James 

H          Frank,  Mr.  H. 

Mikluuo-Maclat,  Baron 

H          Fraseb,  Mr.  J. 

(Honorary  Member.) 

MoHAMiD  bin  MahbooJt  M 

H         Gtlfillax,  Mr  S. 

MoHAMED  8atD|  Mr. 

■          Graham,  Tlio  Hya*b!o  Ii.i:ii 

Muebyi  Mr.  0.        ^^^M 

■         Gbjlx,  Mr.  A. 

^^^M 

NoBOKHA,  Mr*  H,  L      "M 

H         HxHTCT,  Mr  D.  r.  A. 

Nut,  Mr.  P.             ^M 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^j^^^^^^^^^B 

MEMBBBS  FOB  1882. 


tU 


Obd,  Sir  Habby  St.  Gxobgx, 
x.c.K.a.,  O.B. 

Falqbatb,  Mr.  F.  Otrf  obb, 

(Honorary  Member.) 
Paul,  Mr.  W.  F.  B. 
PxLL,  Mr.  Bennett 
Pebuam,  Bevd.  J. 

(Honorary  Member.) 
Pjckebing,  Mr.  W.  A. 

Bead,  The  Hon*ble  W.  H. 
BiTTEB,  Mr.  £. 
Boss,  Mr.  J.  D.,  Jr. 
BowELL,  Dr.  T.  I. 

Sabvwak,  H.  H.  The  Raja  of 

(Honorary  Member.) 
SCUAALJE,  Mr.  M. 
Serobl,  Mr.  V. 
Shklford.  Mr.  Thomas 
Skinner,  The  Hon'ble  A.  M. 
Smith,  The  Hou'ble  Cecil  C, 

C.M.O. 

SoHST,  Mr.  T. 

SOURINDRO    MoilUN    TaGOBE, 

Baja,  Mus.  d. 


Stitbk,  Mr.  B.  G. 
Stbinobb,  Mr.  C. 

SWKTTENHAM,  Mr.  F.  A. 

Sted  a  boo  Bakab  bin  OtfAB 

AL  JUNIBb,  Mr. 
SyED  MoHAMBD  BIN  AhICED  AL 

Sagoff,  Mr. 
Syebs,  Mr.  H.  0. 

Talbot,  Mr.  A.  P. 
Tan  Kim  Cheno,  Mr. 
Thompson,  Mr.  A.  B. 
Thompson,  Mr.  H.  A. 
Thomson,  Mr.  J.  Tubnbull 
ToLSON,  Mr.  G.  P. 
Tbachslkb,  Mr.  H. 
Treacheb,  The  Hon*ble  H.  W. 
Trebino,  Dr.  C. 
TbObneb  &  Co.,  Messrs. 

Vermont,  Mr.  J.  M.  B. 

Walkeb,  Capt.  B.  S.  F. 
Watson,  Mr.  Kdwin  A. 
Whampoa,  Mr.  (lloo  Ah  Yii) 
WniiATLEY,  Mr.  J.  J.  L. 


ym 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF  TBi: 
QSNEBAL    MEETING 

OF    THK 

STRAITS     BRANCH 

Of    TIIK 

ROYAL  ASIATIC  SOCIETYd 

HELD  AT  THK 

EXCHANGE     ROOMS. 


MONDAY,   30tu  JANUABY.   1882. 


PbksEKT : 

E.  BiKBERf  Esqiainj,  ll.0».  Vicc-FresidenL 

F.  A.  SwETTENii.vM,  Esquire,  Honorary  Secretarif, 
Edwin   Koek,  Esquire,  Honorary  Treasurer. 
W.  Ksoh:..  Esquire.       |  Councillor.. 
C,  Stbikoer,  Esquire,    J 

and  the  following  Members  : — 
F.  G,  Behnard,  Esquire. 
C.  B.  Balm  AN,  Esquire. 
C,  BuNLOP,  Esquire. 
J,  FttASEB,  Esquire. 
A.  Duff,  Esciuiro. 
Mahomeb  Said, 
H.  L,  NoEONHA,  Esquiro. 
V.  S£E6KL»  Esquire* 
The  Boa*b!a  A.  M.  SEisfKiB. 
Dr.  C,  Tebbiko. 

Til©  Vice-President,  in  tlie  tmavotdable  absence  of  tlie  Pieiii 
the  Mon'bl©  Cecil  C.  Smith,  o.m,o„  took  the  Chain 

Th#  Minuter  of  ihf^  last  Meeting  ^ere  read  and  coafirmed. 


The  Vice*President  then  explained  the  object  of  the  present 
Meeting. 

The  following  gentlemen,  reoommended  by  the  Council,  were 
•lected  Members  i-^ 

Alfbrd  Dent,  Esquire. 
Hoo  Ah  Yip,  (Whampoa),  Esquire. 
Edwik  a.  Watson,  Bbqulre. 
A.  B.  Thompson,  Esquire. 
The  Bight  Bevd.  Bishop  Hose  was  elected  an  Honorary  Member. 
The  Honorarj'  Secretary  laid  upon  the  tablo  proofs  of  tho  papers 
to  form  Vol.  VIII.  of  the  Society's  Journal. 

A  proposal  of  the  Council  to  amend  liule  12  of  the  Rules  of  the 
Society  is  considered,  and  the  following  llulo  is  unanimously  adopt- 
ed to  take  the  place  of  Rule  12,  viz. : — 

12.  '*  The  Council  shall  meet  for  the  transaction  of  business  once 
a  month,  or  oftener  if  necessary.     At  Council  Meetings, 
three  Officers  shall  constitute  a  quorum." 
The  Honorary  JSecretary  read  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Council 
for  1881. 

The  Honorary  Treasurer  road  his  Annual  Report. 
The  election,  by  ballot,  of  Officers  for  the  year  1882  was  then 
proceeded  with,  with  the  following  result : — 

The  Hon*ble  Cecil  C.  Smith,  c.m.g.,  Preatdent, 

Erxest  Bieber,  Esquire,  ll.d.,  Vtce- President y  Singapore, 

G.  W.  Lavino,  Esquire,  Vice-President,  Penang, 

F.  A.  Swettenham,  Esquire,  Honorary  Secretartj, 

Edwin  Koek,  Esquire,  Honorary  Treasurer, 

The  Hon'ble  A.  M.  Skinneh,   \ 

The  Hon'ble  James  Gbaham, 

A.  Duff,  Esquire,  \  CounciUon. 

Dr.  C.  Trebing. 

C.  Stringer,  Esquire, 

On  the  motion  of  C.  Dunlop,  Esquire,  a  cordial  rote  of  thimkii 
to  the  Chairman  was  unanimowly  agreed  to. 


ANNUAL    REPORT 

or  THK 

COUNCIL 

OF   THE 

STRAITS     BRANCH 

OF   THE 

ROYAL    ASIATIC    SOCIETY, 

FOE  THE  YEAR  18SL 


The  Keport  of  the  Council  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  tlie  Royol 
Afilatic  Society  for  the  year  1881,  though  iinsatisfactoiy  from  its 
necessary  brevity,  and  the  fact  that  it  records  only  one  meeting  of 
the  members  of  the  Society  during  the  year,  is  satiefactory  as  shew- 
ing that  the  publications  of  the  Society  ax-e  regularly  issued,  and 
contain  matter  m  interesting  aa  those  which  preceded  them,  that 
the  finances  of  the  Soeiety  are  in  a  healthy  stxite,  and  that  the  inter- 
change of  publications  with  foreign  Societies  is  increasing. 

It  has  been  found  so  difficult  to  obtain  the  attendance  of  a 
quorum  at  a  general  meeting,  and  failure  to  secure  even  that 
limited  number  having  dissolved  more  than  one  proposed  meeting 
of  the  Society's  members,  tho  Council  was  compelled,  with  regret, , 
to  abandon  the  idea  of  monthly  or  even  two-monthly  reunions  for 
the  purpose  of  bearing  i-ead  the  papers  offered  for  publication  in 
the  Journal  of  the  Society. 

It  is  satisfactorj'  to  be  able  to  report  that  the  new  map  of  th« 
Malay  Peninsula,  published  nnder  the  auspices  of  this  Society,  was 
r«ioetved  from  the  lithographers  early  in  the  year,  and  issued  to 
member*?  at  half  the  price  at  whieb  it  was  oflfered  to  the  public. 


Annual  Rkfobt.  xi 

A  considerable  number  of  copies  have  been  disposed  of,  both 
here  and  in  England,  while  a  few  have  been  presented  to  impor* 
tant  learned  Societies  in  Europe  and  the  Eost. 

Though  this  map  cannot  pretend  to  either  completeness  or 
accuracy,  it  is  very  far  in  advance  of  anything  hitherto  published, 
and,  with  it  as  a  base  to  work  upon,  it  may  be  reasonably  expected 
that,  within  a  few  years,  the  many  blanks  will  be  filled  in  and 
inaccuracies  corrected. 

The  Council  takes  this  opportunity  of  appealing  to  all  mem- 
bers who  are  in  a  position  to  fui-nish  interesting  information — and 
there  must  be  many  such — to  exert  themselves  in  the  cause  of 
learning  and  in  support  of  the  literary  reputation  of  the  Society 
by  contributing  papers  for  publication  in  our  Journal. 

Our  best  thanks  are  due  to  those  who  have  hitherto  contribu- 
ted, and  who,  in  many  instances,  continue  to  do  so,  but  there  are 
many  other  members  of  the  Society  who  are  equally  able  to  furnish 
papers  of  great  interest,  and  to  these  we  appeal. 

Singapore,  30th  January,  1882, 


,xu 


THE  TREASURER'S   REPORT. 


J^  submitting  to  the  General  Meeting  my  statemMit  ofC 
Accounts  for  1881,  I  am  glad  lo  state  that  the  BcceipUi 
j  to  gl,750.21,  find  the  Expenditure  to  ^L56,  shewing  a  1 
$797.05  in  my  hands. 

On  the  3  J  St  December,  1S81,  the  outstanding  subscription  i 
as  follows ; — 


For  1879, 

,,    1880, 
,.    1881, 


0  42.00 

48.00 

i2aoo 


Total,. ..S210AX> 


Since  then,  a  sum  of  jS4  hji<3  been  received  toaccotmtfl 
snbscripliona  for  1879,  1880  and  1881,  and  there  has  beeo  •! 
of  14  numbera  of  the  Journal,  amounting  to  5i28.     Thew  vwtf^ 
for  1881,  outstanding  at  the  end  of  the  j'ear,  amounting  to  j 
which  have  since  been  paid.     Out  of  the  $59,46,  a  «nm  of  1 
was  paid  for  two  packages  of  paper  which  will  be  md  M 
No,   8  Journal  of  the  Society*     There  is  now  in  tlie 
the  Treasurer  8790.19,  which,  with  the  outstanding  subtcii]^ 
for  1879, 1880  and  1881,  show  a  balance  to  the  credit  of  th«S 
of  $970.19.    In  addition  to  this  balance,  there  is  a  sum  mlhf^ 
of  our  Agents  in  London  and  Paris,  which  cannot  now  be  i 
stated. 

I  regret  to  state  that  seTeral  Members  bave  beenlocti 
Society  by  death  and  retirement  since  the  last  Aantudl 
Meeting,  and  that  the  new  admissions  have  not  been  pn 
ately  numerous.    Four  Ordinary  Members  have  been  lostlji 
•nd  serenteeu  Momber*  Imre  rettred,  wbilst  no  moit  i 


TBEAtUKVR  8   REPOBT. 


Xlll 


Honorary  Member  and  six  Ordinary  Members  have  joined  the 
Society  in  the  same  period,  so  that  the  losses  exceaded  the  acces- 
sions by  fourteen. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  deceasd,   retired,  and  elected 
Members :— 

DECEASES. 

The  Hon'ble  E.  Campbell.    .     H.  Hk\\  etson,  Isq. 
Capt.  P.  J.  Murray.  '     The  Ho:rble  J.    jamb. 

RETIREMENTS. 


Resident, 

Thomas  Cargill,  Esq. 

B.  M.  A.  Cornelius,  Esq. 
Revd.  W.  H.  Gomes. 

H.  F.  Maack,  Esq. 

C.  SCHOMJJURGK,  Esq. 
E.  Hazle.  Esq. 


Non-resuent. 

The  Chevalier  I  esta. 

James  Innes,  E^q. 

Sir  P.  Benson  ]\  axwell. 

F.  Maxwell,  E  iq. 

II.  A.  O'Brien,  Esq. 

a.  A.  KKMfi,  Er  t. 

R.  L.  SV3IES,  Et|. 

E.  Lambert,  Es  [. 

A.  F.  Black,  Etq. 

Lieutenant  Hav  :b.  Dhoezb. 

Major  S  WIN  BUR  ;e. 


ELECTED. 


R '^81  dent. 


Non-resiJent, 


Bennett  Pell,  Esq. 
V.  SEROEii,  Esq. 


i     General  Orfeui-.  Cavknagh. 
I     R.  D.  Hkwett,  3sq. 
;     E.  Kelljiaxn,  Esq. 

Revd.  J.  A.  Ma  JKAY. 
\     F.  GiFFORD  Palgrave,  Esq., 
I  (Honorary  Member.) 

I  also  regrit  to  state  that  ninet  ?en.  Members  ha  -e  failed  to  pay 
their  subscriptions.  Of  this  nuniber,  twelve  arc  coiLsiJered  as 
having  resignod   their  IMembei-sliii   in  accordance  with  Rule  6,  but 


XIV  TBEjISUBEB  S  BEPOBT. 

the  operation  of  thid  rule  is  Buepended  in  the  case  of  the  remaining 
six  Members,  who  are  likely  to  pay  their  subscriptions. 

The  list  for  1882  contains   109  Momhcrs.  that  is  to  say,   7 
TIoniDrftpy  and  102  Ordinary  Memhorp. 

KDWIN  KOEK, 

JTonorarif  Treasurer, 
Shignpore,  .?Oth  Jannarn,  1RR2. 


XT 


00 
X 


6 


00. 


^  lO  O  W  ^  r-t 


CI 
O 


1^  o  o  ;o^: 

CO  C^  C^        CI 


S£ 

^    1 

1-4  t« 

»-i     1 

>- 
w 

o 

CO 


oo 

C/J     *^     I 


'3  i'S    • 

§  I 

O  O 

d  .  a    . 

.2  *  .2    : 

§  § 

•§  •§ 


sph  a  s  3 

Ph      P-i      Ph 


P^  : 

es     • 


«f> 


•a 


o  » 


X 

X 


« 

^ 

....  CO 

be 

•     •     •     •  00 

PC 

3 

2 

2 

2 

ggjggj 

oc 

Eh 

o 

00  X  X  X 
;  rH  rH  rH  rH 

CO 

^ 

'    p,    ^    Pi    »4 

oo 

M 

^-4 
< 
PC 

§ 

3 

arward, 
scriptic 

Do.' 
Do. 

CO 

«>^ 

PQ 

CO 

p^ 


»-4    * 


X  •"    :^ 

^  .^     CO  c^ 

•^X   e3    O 
J^X   c:    CO 

I*  is* 


sa^" 


< 


i^ 


5^1  30  O 

^  '^  Oi 


< 


t-*  D?  (M  3C 

■§" 

m 


^  1^  "^ 

o 

:r:  O  "^ 

ot  t30  3n 
^  iH  iH 


^6  6 

1^4 


6 


o 

n 


CO 


CO        ^     . 


o 


«^  3D         ^    S 

-^  S      p 

9  s  c 

P     z-     a: 


I 


e^ 


'^     S 


at 

i 


i 


XVll 


LIST  OF 
SCIENTIFIC   SOCIETIES 

WITH      WHICH 

THE  STRAITS  BRANCH 

OF    THE 

ROYAL  ASIATIC  SOCIETY 

EXCHANGES 
PUBLICATIONS. 


1.  Koyal  G^graphical  Society,  Londou. 

2.  Eoyal  Asiatic  Society,  London. 

3.  North  China  Branch  of  the  Boyal  Asiatic  Society. 

4.  Asiatic  Society  of  Japan. 

5.  Ceylon  Branch  of  the  Boyal  Asiatic  Society. 

6.  The  Geological  Sur\^ey  Office,  Calcutta. 


7.  La  Socidt^  de  G^eographie,  Paris. 

8.  La  Soci^te  de  Geographic  Commerciale  de  Paris. 

9.  La  Soci^te  de  Gr^graphio  de  Marseille. 

10.  La  Soci^te  Acad^miquo  Indo-Chinoisc  de  Paris. 


11.  Bealo  Societa  Geografica  Italiana. 

12.  Institute  Geografico  Guldo  Cora,  Torino. 


18.  Gesellschaft  fiir  Erdkunde,  Berlin. 

14.  Geographische  Gesellschaft  in  Hamburg. 

16.  Geographische  Gesellschaft  in  Bremen. 

16.  Museum  fur  Vdlkerknnde,  Leipzig. 


XVUl  LIST    OF    EXCUANOES. 


17.  Oberliessische    Gesellschaft    fiir    Natur    uud   Heilkundc, 

Giessen. 

18.  Deutsche  Oesellschaft  fur  Katur  und    Volkcrkunde  Ost- 

asiens,  Yokohama. 


19.    Orientalische  Museum,  Wien. 


20.  Bataviaasch  Oenootschap  van  Eunsten  en  Wetenschappen, 

Batavia. 

21.  Indisch  Landbouw  Oennootschap,  Samaraug. 

22.  Het  Koninklyk  Instituut  van  taal-land-en  Yolkenkunde  van 

Ned.  Indie. 

23.  Nederlandsch-Indischo    Maatschappy    van    Nyverhiid  on 

Landbouw,  Batavia. 


24.    La  Socidt^  des  Sciences  de  Finlande,  Uolsingfors. 


XIX 


RULES 


OP  THE 


STRAITS  ASIATIC  SOCIETY. 


I.— Name  and  Objects. 

1.  The  name  of  the  Society  shall  be  *'TnE  Stbaits  Asiatic 
Society." 

2.  Tho  Objects  of  the  Society  shall  be- 

er. The  investigation  of  subjects  connected  with  tho  Straits 
of  Malacca  and  the  neighbouring  Countries. 

h.     The  publication  of  papers  in  a  Journal. 

r.  The  formation  of  a  Library  of  books  bearing  on  the 
objects  of  the  Society. 

II. —Membership. 

.3.     ^Icmbers  shall  be  classed  as  Ordinai-y  and  Honorary-. 

4.  Ordinary  Members  shall  pay  an  annual  subscription  of  $6, 
payable  in  advance  on, tho  Ist  Januaiy  of  each  year. 

5.  Honorary  Members  shall  pay  no  subscription. 

G.  On  or  about  the  30th  June  of  everj-^  year,  tho  Honorary 
Treasurer  shall  prepare  a  list  of  those  Members  whoso  subscrip- 
tions for  tho  current  year  remaiu  unpaid,  and  such  persons  shidl 
bo  deemed  to  have  resigned  their  Membership.  But  the  operation 
of  this  rule,  in  any  particular  case,  may  be  suspended  by  a  vote  of 
the  Council  of  tho  Society. 

7.  Candidates  for  admission  as  Members  shall  bo  proposed  by 
oTio  and  pocondod  l^y  another  IVrombor  of  the  Society  and  if  ngreed 


XX  BULES   OK   THE   STBAIT8   ASIATIC    BOCirTT. 

to  by  a  majority  of  the  Council  shall  be  deemed  to  be  dnly  dectrf. 
8.     Honorary  Members  must  be  proposed  for  election  bjthe 
Council  at  a  general  meeting  of  the  Society. 

III.— Officers. 

J».    The  Officers  of  the  Society  shall  be  :— 

A  President ; 

Two  Vice-Presidents,  one  of  whom  shall  be  selected  from 
amongst  the  members  fesMent  in  Penang : 

An  Honorary  Socretarj'  and  Librarian  : 

An  Honorary  Treasurer,  and 

Five  Councillors. 
Those  Officers  shall  hold  office  until  their  successors  are  chosen. 

10.  Vacancies  in  the  above  offices  shall  be  filled  for  the  cnrreni 
year  by  a  vote  of  the  remaining  Officers. 

lY.— Council. 

11.  The  Council  of  the  Society  shall  be  composed  of  the  Offioeit 

for  the  current  year,  and  its  duties  shall  bo  : — 

a.  To  administer  the  affaii-s,   property  and  trusts  of  the 

Society. 

b.  To  recommend  members  for  election  by  the  Society. 
i\     To  decide  on  the  eligibility  of  papers  to  he  read  befoff 

general  meetings. 
d.     To  select  papers  for  publication  in  the  Journal,  and  to 

supervise  tlio  printing  and  distribution  of  the  mM 

Journal. 
t .     To  select  and  p\iroliaso  books  for  the  Library. 
/.     To  accept  or  deeliue  donations  on  behalf  of  the  Society. 
g.    To  presLiit  to  the  xlunual  Meeting  at  the  expiration  cf 

their  tenn  of  office  a  Report  of  the  proceedings  aiJ 

condition  of  the  Society. 

12.  Tlie  Council  shall  meet  for  the  transaction  of  business  on« 
a  month,  or  oftener  if  uocessarv.  At  Conncil  meotingH.  three 0/5- 
corw  shall  ^lustitiito  a  rpiornm. 


KULES  OF  m   SISAir»    151  tnc    aOCIXTT.  XXI 

13.  TTie  Council  shall  Lave  astborirr,  suhjeoi  to  counnunlivni 
by  a  general  meeting,  to  m^e  ard  enforce  siach  Vy-law»  and  ix^ 
gnlationa  for  the  prof«er  conduct  of  the  Sc<^iety*s  affairs  a*  may, 
from  time  to  time,  be  expedient. 

T.— Keetings. 

14.  The  .\nnna]  General  Meeting  shall  be  held  in  Januaiy  of 
each  year. 

15.  Genend  Meetings  shall  l«e  Lt-ld,  when  praoticaMe.  once  in 
every  month,  and  oftener  if  ex(>edient,  at  such  hour  ad  the  Council 
may  appoint. 

16.  At  Meetings^  of  the  Society-  eleven  members  shall  form  a 
qnomm  for  the  transaction  of  business. 

17.  At  all  Meetings,  the  Chairman  shall,  in  ca^e  of  an  equality 
of  votes,  be  entitled  to  a  casting  vote  in  addition  to  his  own. 

18.  At  the  Annual  General  Meeting,  the  Council  shall  pivsoiit 
a  Beport  for  the  preceding  year,  and  the  Treasurer  shall  render 
an  account  of  the  financial  condition  of  the  Society.  Officers  for 
the  current  year  shall  also  be  chosen. 

19.  The  work  of  Ordinary  General  Meetings  shall  be  the  tmn- 
saction  of  routine  business,  the  reading  of  papers  appix^ved  by  the 
Council,  and  the  discussion  of  topics  connected  with  the  general 
objects  of  the  Society. 

20.  Notice  of  the  subjects  intended  to  be  iuti*oduced  for  dis- 
cussion by  any  member  of  the  Society  should  be  handed  in  to 
the  Secretary  before  the  Meeting. 

Visitors  may  be  admitted  to  the  Meetings  of  the  Society,  but  no 
one  who  is  not  a  member  shall  be  allowed  to  address  the  Meeting, 
except  by  invitation  or  permission  of  the  Chairman. 

YI.— Publications  of  the  Society. 

21.  A  Journal  shall  be  published,  when  practicable,  every  six 
months,  under  the  supervision  of  the  Council.  It  shall  comprise  a 
selection  of  the  papers  read  before  the  Society,  the  Report  of  the 


xxii  RVLES   OP  THE   STBAIT8   ASIATIC   BOCIXTT. 

Council  and  Treasurer,  and  such  other  matter  as  the  Council  miy 
deem  it  expedient  to  publish. 

22.  Every  member  of  the  Society  shall  be  entitled  to  one  copy 
of  the  Journal,  deliverable  at  the  place  of  publication.  The  Coun- 
cil shall  have  power  to  present  copies  to  other  Societies  and  to 
distinguished  individuals,  and  the  remaining  copies  shall  be  sold  at 
such  prices  as  the  Council  shall,  from  time  to  time,  direct 

23.  Twenty -four  copies  of  each  paper  published  in  the  Jounwl 
shall  be  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Author. 

24.  The  Council  shall  have  power  to  sanction  the  publication, 
in  a  separate  form,  of  papers  or  documents  laid  before  the  Societr. 
if  in  their  opinion  practicable  and  expedient. 

YII.— Popular  Lectures. 

25.  Occasional  Popular  Lectures  upon  literary  or  scientific  anb- 
jects  may  be  delivered,  under  the  sanction  of  the  Council.  <m 
evenings  other  than  those  appointed  for  General  Meetings  of  tht 
Society. 

YIIL— Amendments. 

26.  Amendments  to  these  Kules  must  be  proposed  in  writing  to 
the  Council,  who  shall,  after  notice  given,  lay  them  before  a  G«B^ 
ral  Meeting  of  the  Society.  A  Committee  of  Resident  Memboi 
shall  thereupon  be  appointed,  in  conjunction  with  the  Council,  to 
report  on  the  proposed  Amendments  to  the  General  Meeting  neit 
ensuing,  when  a  decision  may  be  taken. 


I 


JOURNEY    ON    FOOT 

TO   THE 

PATANI   FRONTIER 

IN     1876 


BEiyo 


A  Jonrnal  kept  dnring  an  Expedition  undertaken  to  capture 
Datob  Habaraja  Lela  of  Perak. 

fy  N  the  autumn  of  1875,  when  the  recent  purchase  of  the 
Suez  Canal  shares  was  the  topic  of  the  day,  an  event 
occurred  which  temporarily  turned  public  attention  upon 
a  very  remote  part  of  Her  Majesty's  dominions  in  the 
East.  The  Colony  of  the  Straits  Settlements  (Singapore, 
Penang  and  Malacca  )  had,  a  year  or  two  before,  under- 
taken new  responsibilities  by  extending  its  political  influence 
among  the  Independent  States  on  the  West  coast  of  the  Malay 
Peninsula.  In  October,  1874,  a  British  Resident  (Mr.  Bibch) 
had  been  stationed  in  Perak.  In  November,  1875,  after  little 
more  than  a  year  of  office,  he  was  murdered  by  Malay  subjects  of 
the  State.  The  crime  was  distinctly  political,  and  it  was  followed 
immediately  by  the  despatch  of  a  military  and  naval  force  to 
Perak. 

A  column  under  General  Colborne  (now  Sir  Pbancis  Col- 
BOBNE,  K.C.B. )  advanced  up  the  country  from  the  South  and 
penetrated  as  far  as  Kinta — Sultan  Ismail's  capital — which  that 


A    .lOUHXKT    ON    FOOT    TO    TlIK    IMTAKT    FltOMlKI^ 


Clrief  ubaridoned  on  theic  approaclL  A  weeond  eolumii  uiidei* 
BiMi^adicT-G-enePttl  Rosa  (now  Sir  John  Ros3,  kx.b.)  had  advanced 
i\s  far  ns  Kwala  Kan^sa  m  tlio  Nortli,  wlien  the  capture  of  Kintii 
in  December,  187*1,  and  the  fii?j;ht  of  Ismail,  reudcred  all  further 
inovement  ot*  troops  unnecessary.  Two  or  three  months  of  inacti- 
vity followed,  the  troops  occupying  numerous  pOBt»  throughout  the 
eoutttry. 

The  chief  object  of  the  Colonial  G-overnmont.  oaniely.  the  cap- 
tnre  of  those  responsible  for  the  mnrder  of  the  Resident,  had  not. 
however  been  attained.  Sultan  Ism  ait.  was  a  fugitive  in  the 
North  of  Perali,  accoujpanieil  by  Mahanija  Lelv  (who  waa  believed 
to  be  the  actnal  justtgator  of  tlie  murilor)  itnd  otlier  intlncntinl 
chiefs.  The  part  id'  the  country  in  which  he  had  taken  ret'ngc  was 
entirely  unknown  to  European.*!.  Rapids  rendered  I  ho  Perak  river 
almost  altogether  nnavaHahle  for  the  transport  of  t*tores  in  this 
part  of  its  course,  and  the  nature  of  the  country,  thick  forest  with 
a  very  spar.^e  population  on  the  river  bauks,  was  not  favourable 
for  tlie  operations  of  civilized  troops. 

During  January*  IsTIj,  the  conduct  of  the  Malays  of  Kota  Lama 
and  adjjicontr  villages  rendered  necessary  repressive  measures  on 
the  part  of  the  Field  Force  eucamped  at  Kwala  Kangi^a.  but  after 
February  5tlj,  all  lioatile  movementH  of  troops  ceased.  Proclaina- 
lions  iJ^sned  by  His  Excellency  the  Governor  ofTered  large  rewards 
for  ihe  cRptnre  of  the  murderers  of  Mr.  Bnicn,  atill  at  large, 
fiaiuely.  8(i.lj0n  for  ^lahanija  Lei,a  and  J3.000  for  each  of  five 
others  siit? peeled  of  being  implicated. 

In  January,  a  V*olice  expodition  was  sent  from  Province  Welles - 
ley  to  attempt  the  capture  of  Sullan  Ismail  at  his  hiding-place— 
Jambal,  on  the  Perak  river.  It  failed,  for  Ismail  and  his  retinue, 
*  hielly  women  and  chihlrcn,  fled  further  North  as  »oou  as  they 
heard  of  the  approach  of  the  native  auxiliaries  (  Sumatrana  fur- 
nished by  CuK  AnouL  Kat?im  uf  Salama  )  who  preceded  tbe  Police. 
The  expedition  returned  from  Batu  Berdinding  ( where  a  Chief 
bearing  the  tille  of  8ri  Adika  Raja  had  been  killed  by  the  advance 
guard)  without  encountering  Ismatl^s  party.  The  latter  made 
their  way  to  the  frontier  and  thence  into  the  ueighbouring  State 
of  Kedah,  to  the  Raja  of  which  they  surrendered. 

3Iaharaja  Li:iA  and  the  other  proscribed  offenders  still  remained 


A  JoraxBT  OS  foot  to  the  pataxi  fboxtieh.  H 

at  large  in  Ulu  Perak,*  the  most  inaccessible  part  of  the  country. 
All  sorts  of  contradictory  rumours  about  their  movements  were 
received  from  time  to  time  by  the  British  oflBcers  serving  in  differ- 
ent  parts  of  Perak.  At  the  time  that  Paitdak  Indut,  one  of  the 
proscribed  persons,  was  reported  to  have  been  killed  in  Ulu  Perak, 
information,  which  proved  better  founded,  was  received  at  Kwala 
Kangsa  that  he  wan  living  in  Lower  Perak  more  than  one  hundred 
miles  from  the  scene  of  his  supposed  death.  In  March,  Datoh 
Saoob  was  captured,  but,  so  far,  the  large  reward  offered  for  the 
principal  offender,  Maharaja  Lela.  had  been  ineflBcacious. 

The  Larut  Field  Force,  which  had  been  organised  in  Calcutta 
and  despatched  to  the  Straits  in  November,  1875,  was  recalled  in 
March,  and  Kwala  Kangsa,  which  had  for  some  months  been  the 
head-quarters  of  a  Brigadier-G-eneral  and  a  force  composed  of 
detachments  of  two  Begiments  (1st  Battalion  "The  Buffs"  and 
1st  Ghoorkhas)  besides  Artillery,  Madras  Sappers  and  a  Naval 
Brigade  (H.  M.  S.  Modeste  and  Philomel)  was  comparatively 
deserted,  the  place  of  the  departing  troops  being  taken  by  a  small 
detachment  Ist  Battalion  10th  Beg! men t. 

While  the  Larut  Field  Force  remained  in  Perak,  I  had  the 
honour  of  being  attached  to  it  bh  a  political  officer,  audit  was  my 
duty  to  obtain  information  of  all  kinds  bearing  upon  the  objects 
of  the  expedition.  By  the  orders  of  the  Governor  of  the  Straits 
Settlements,  I  had  taken  with  me  from  the  district  (Province 
Wellesley),  in  which  I  had  served  for  two  years  as  Stipendiary 
Magistrate,  a  small  body  of  Malays  (British  subjects)  to  facilitate 
communications  with  the  Malays  of  Perak.  These  men  had  wil- 
lingly enlisted  for  temporary  employment  without  regular  pay,  a 
trifle  of  money  in  hand  to  leave  with  their  families  and  their  daily 

•  r/«  in  tliis  context  signifies  *'  upp«.»r"  **  up  country"  '*  interior." 
Other  Maiaj   words   which   will    'je   used   in  connection    with  the  names  of 
places  arc  : — 

Cunong^  mountain. 

Sungeif  river. 

Ktrala,  mouth  of  a  river. 

JiuiU,  bill. 

^i^er,  water,  stream. 

Pavgkalan^  place  of  landing  and  emUykation. 

Kampong,  village,  hamlet,  plantation. 

Jfttxtfn,  grove. 


A  JOrnyET   OS   FOOT    TO   TITE   PATAKI    TBONTItTl, 


rations  were  all  tEat  they  received.  The  conduct  of  most  of  them 
was  excellent  throughout,  and  their  moritR  are  borne  witness  to  by 
a  recent  writer  on  Perak.* 

Early  m  March » information  reached  me  which  described  Maha- 
raja LetwV  aa  livijif^  with  a  few  followera  at  a  place  called  Kwala 
Piah  in  the  North  of  the  State.  He  was  said  to  be  in  straightened 
circumstances  and  reduced  to  pawning  valuables  in  order  to  pro- 
cur©  food.  The  information  was  communicated  at  once  to  the 
Governor  at  Singapore,  and  I  received  orders  to  attempt  the  cap- 
ture of  the  fugitive. 

Several  diflliculties  had  to  be  surmounted.  The  country  North 
(if  Kwala  Kang^sa  was  Httle  known  to  Europeans.  Chi«3^ar  Gala 
wa?^  the  furtlicf*t  ])oint  reached  by  officers  of  the  Field  Force» 
though  the  late  Mr,  Birch  hacl  penetrated  as  far  as  Buluh  Miniak, 
several  milfs  further  North.  It  would  liave  been  useless  to 
attempt  a  march  from  the  British  camp  as  a  starting  point,  for  the 
route  lay  through  kamiiouga  inhabited  by  Malaya  friendly  to  the 
men  of  Kota  Lama  who  had  lately  been  in  arms  against  us, 
Through  them  warning  would  certainly  have  reached  Kwala  Piah, 
even  if  armed  rewiistance  were  not  made  to  the  advance  of  any 
party  towards  that  place.  It  seemedt  therefore,  advisable  to  take 
the  same  route  as  that  followed  by  the  Police  expedition  by  whom 
tbe  capture  of  Tsmail  Imd  been  attempted  in  January,  and  this 
having  been  deci*led  on,  a  trusty  messenger  was  despatched  to 
Province  Wellesley  to  collect  a  few  men  who  could  be  depended 
on.  At  Kwafa  Kangsa  all  mention  of  the  intended  expedition 
was  of  court*e  carefully  avoided, 

A  week  was  spent  in  Penaiig  and  Province  AVellesley  busily 
enough  in  collecting  aicn,  buying  provisions,  arranging  for  trans- 
port and  obtaining  information.  Two  days  after  the  troop- ships 
with  the  late  garrison  of  Kwala  Kaogsa  had  left  for  India,  I 
started  with  forty  Malays  on  my  return  to  Perak.  How  we  fared 
the  following  journal  will  toll. 

Friihrtf,  March  241/*,  187G,  I  left  Butterworth^  Province  Wel- 
les ley,  at  8  A.M.  in  the  Government  Steam-LauuL-h  Mttta  Mitia 
(  Watchman  ),  and  steame<l  southwards  for  tlie  month  of  the  river 

•  Sarong  unci  Kris,  or  Pcmk  and  the  Sfnl^js,  by  Mnjnr  McNatb,  em.*  p.  263, 


A  JOtJBNlCT   Oy  FOOT  TO   THE   PATAITI   FBOXTIEH. 


Krian,  from  the  head  of  which  we -were  to  strike  acros«  country 
and  gain  the  interior  of  the  PenioBula.  The  Malays  engaged  for 
the  expedition  were  all  on  board,  and*  including  my  one-armed  ser- 
vant Ma  STAN,  numbered  exactly  forty.  By  midday  we  reached 
Xibong  Tabal,  a  large  village  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river.  This 
was  our  frontier  station  before  the  recent  accession  to  our  terri- 
tory of  a  atrip  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river.  The  station  is  a 
suhstantial  building  surrounded  by  a  loop-holed  wall,  a  necessary 
precaution  here*  for  tho  Kedah  and  Perak  frontiers  are  close  by 
and  the  Malays  on  the  borders  have  never  borne  a  good  character. 
At  Nibong  Tabal  we  learned  that  only  the  night  before  our  arrival 
a  gang  of  Malays  had  attacked  and  robbed  a  house  in  the  village 
and  that  one  life  had  been  lost  in  the  affray, 

A  abort  halt  only  was  mndc  at  Nibong  Tabal  and  then  conti- 
nuing our  journey  up  the  river  we  passed  tho  brick  pillar  which 
marks  the  British  and  Kcdah  boundary.  Above  the  boundary  pillar 
the  Krian  river  divides  *two  l^fsxlay  States — Kedah  on  the  right 
bank  and  Perak  on  the  left. 

Padang  Lalang,  the  first  halting  place,  was  reached  towards 
evening.  Here  four  Malay  boats  awaited  us,  aa  the  bed  of  the 
river  is  much  obstructed  higher  up  by  fallen  trees  and  sunken  logs 
and  is  not  navigable  by  craft  of  the  size  of  the  Mat  a  Mata.  To 
them,  men,  baggage  and  arms  were  trauaf erred,  and  during  this 
process  I  landed  on  the  Kedah  bank  of  the  river  on  a  spot  where 
the  forest  Imd  been  cleared  at  some  time  or  other,  and  where  a 
field  of  the  coarse  grass  called  ittlang  had  taken  it-s  place.  Fires 
were  lighted  and  the  evening  ineal  was  soon  in  course  of  prepara- 
tion ;  at  nightfall  we  were  once  more  afloat.  The  Krian  boatmen  are 
skilful  polers  and  know  every  bend  of  the  river  and  every  snag  in 
it,  80,  notwithstanding  the  darkness,  our  progress  was  tolerably 
rapid.  My  boat  had  a  roof  of  palm  thatch  aft,  under  which  my 
servant  had  made  a  luxurious  bed  of  rugs  and  wnips.  The  regular 
splash  of  the  poles,  the  tramp  of  the  four  boatmen  along  the  light 
bamboo  grating  forward  as  they  )3ropeUcd  their  craft  along,  and 
the  shouts  of  the  look-out  man  in  the  bow  as  he  gave  voluble  direc- 
tions to  the  steersman,  were  the  only  sounds  that  disturbed  the 
stillness  of  the  night  and  did  not  long   interfere  with  my  slumbers. 

MnreJf  2T\th.     Morning  found  us  stationary  at  the  mouth    of  a 


6 


A   JOUByET  OJT  FOOT  TO   THE   FATJiyi    FEO^TrtCE. 


tribiltarr  etream — tlie  8erdang,on  tlie  Kedah  f§ide  of  the  rit^r.    At 

thh  place?  there  are  a  few  Malaj  hut^,  the  inhabitants  af  ^^och 
made  us  welcome.  Here  a  fme  fish  (called  fapa*  by  the  Malayi) 
of  ten  or  t^*elve  pounds  weight  was  Rhewn  to  me.  It  had  hew 
caught  with  a  iiitrht  line  in  a  deep  pool. 

Thi'  greater  part  of  the  day  wm  spent  on  the   river,  the  w^n^ 
being  much  the  same  as  on  the  previous  afternoon*      About  3  ^  ' 
we  reached  Salivma,  the  terminiia  of  our  river  journey. 

Halama  couiiistfi  of  two  suhetanttHl  viltaged,  one  at  tlie  mouthed 
the  Salama  river  (a  tributary  of  the  Krian)  where  the  tiu  prudiiod 
from  the  mines  h  stored  and  shipped,  and  another  hij*her  nf 
on  the  Kriao  river,  where  Cue  Auoul  Karim  and  the  balk  of  tk 
miuing  population  bve*  We  landed  at  the  former  and  took  \m* 
porary  po^^easion  of  some  wooden  buildings,  erected  originallf  te 
the  uceommodrttion  of  a  emaU  hody  of  police,  who  were  atati^nri 
here  tnilil  the  outbreak  of  hoi*tilitie.^  in  Perak. 

Cm:  Abdul  Kaium  soon  made  liia  appearance  M'itU  a  fen?  f*i 
liiwern,  and  offered  me  tho  ho^jpitalities  of  his  own  hoii9<».  I  ^ 
tibtij^ed  to  refuse,  as  much  had  to  he  done  in  preparation  for  i 
morniug^H  march*  Imt  prouuf^ed  to  pay  him  i\  \Wit  Yioxt  d^v  l*^tif 
leaving  his*  village. 

He  was  a  bright  and  intelligent  little  uniru    rather  dark  K«f 
Malay,  and  with  a  larger  share  of   mongtache  and   whiakt-r>i  tk 
uiiuidly  falln  to  the  lot  of  hh  race.     He  eatnc   over  fro:n  Sua 
ill  hiir!  youth,  and  s[»l'ii(:  several   years  in   the   cmptay incut  of 
Hktantri  of  Larut  and  of  his  fa  the  r  Cuk  Long  J  vfau. 

Thin  night  the  arms,  njiiniunition  and  rations  for    the  next  ikw 
or  four  days  were  ditttrihuted.     Out   of  forty   men,  alnitit  fitit 
earried  BUioolli-hore   tarbines,  others   had  spear**  or    laJinnn  {%{p\ 
undable  short  «word) ;  all  carried  the  national  kri«.      Thev  ar 
among  themselvcH  who  ^ihouid  curry  the  cooking  poti*  of  each  \ 
the  betel. nut.  ^irih,  tobacco  ami  other  hixuries   wer^  ctilnj«tiill 
the  leaders.     It  may   he  usefid  to  the  future   traveller   in  Ml 
countries  who  has  to  trust  lo  hi§  own   leg**  for  means  of  lo 


•  Ih/wi,  the  rcdusi%  or  ascetic.  (Sanskril,  tajH/$ifn 
This  fisli  iH  said  to  be  found,  always  alone^  in     ' 
ponln. 


he  decj^e^t  And  iV 


X  J0LB3PKY   OS    FOOT  TO   TUE   J'ATANI    FIlONTtEU.  i 

ion  and  to  a  party  ot"  Miilaya  for  caeort,  if  I  describe   my  uwu  pro- 
imiiond  for  the  journey.     A  rope  hammock  and  a   waterproof 
beet  in  cft^e  of  rain,  a  couple  of  ohange^  of  cfothea,  a  boat  latiip 
rhich  would  burn  in  a  gale  of  wiud,  a  rough  map  of  the  country  in 
.  liamboo  casts  a  few  tins  of  provisions,  chieHy  Liebii^*8  extract 
•and  chtK^ulato  upd  milk,  a  couple  of  small  copper  cooking  pots  of 
fuitive  umuufacture  and  a  small   hantUbaj^  cuotaiuiuij  toilet  necaa- 
n^»  and  writing  materials  composed  my  c(iuipment.     Kice  and 
Fowls  can  be  purchased  at  any  Alalay   hut,   if  the  proprietor  is 
friendly,  but  in  view  of  possible  diiFiculties,  1    had  a   few   tins   of 
Bfinetically  i^ealed    prtrvisiont?.     Native   cooking    pots   are    much 
ore  convenient  in  the  jungle  than  Ejigli^h  saucepans,  the  liaudle:* 
^f   which  stick   out  inconveniently  ;  beer,  wine  and  spirils  were 
curies  which  the  difficulty  of  transport  compelled  me  to  leave  be- 
^nd,  but  a  small  stock  of  tea  and  sugar  was  taken.     Costume  it  i« 
mnocessary  to  describe,  as  every  traveller  or  sportsman  has  his 
^wn  ideas  on  the  subject,  but  thick  leather  boots  (English  shooting 
3ts  or  Army  amttiunifion  boots)  and  flax  leggiugs  may  be  men- 
boned   as  indispensable   for  protection   against    the   thorns  ami 
of  a  Malay  jungle.     As  for  arms',  I  burdenctl  myself  un- 
Rtily   with   a    *^hort  Snider   carbine    (cavalry   pattern)    and 
wcnty  rounds  of  ammunition  (in   addition  to  a   Colt's   revolver 
rbich  I  carried  as  a  matter  of  precaution),  but  wjis  not  rewanled 
any  sport.     An  elephant,  cow  aud  calf   were  the  only  wild  ani- 

\  which  I  saw  on  the  journey,  eicept  pigs,  from  first  to  last. 
rt  was  nearly  midnight  before  Maji  Auubaicar  finished  doling 
[lilt  cartridges  and  rice  to  my  followers,  enjoining  upon  them  care 
>f  the  former  and  sparing  cons^umption  of  the  latter.  Cue  Kaium 
It  down  an  addition  to  our  matf'ricl  m  the  nhape  of  a  Spencer 
itiiig  rifle,  which  was  appropriated  by  the  IIaji  and  carried  by 
fun,  till  our  return  to  Province  Wellesley.  The  Salama  Malays 
tmcd  to  take  much  interest  in  our  proceedings,  and  I  got  much 
ll-mcjLnt  advice  and  not  a  little  useful  information  about  the  route 
be  Perak  river.  At  length  they  took  their  depailnre,  and  left 
to  the  peaceful  enjoyment  of  tlie  hardest  wooden  bedstead 
pirer  contrived  by  perverse  human  ingenuity,  a  legacy  from  the 
It  European  occupant  of  the  quarters. 
Mnrch  -G/A.     Wu  were  on  the  move  betimes^  nnd  after  a  very 


m 


A   JOUBJTBY  OK  TOf^T  TO   TIIK  FATANI    PEOirrUa. 


early  breakfast,  everything  was  pa<.*ked,  and  the  party  movett  ot 
eingle  file  to  Che  Abdul  Kaeim's  kampong^  otx  the  Kriaa  ritw 
The  path  lay  through  recently  eleared  land,  on  which  the  atiunpi  of  j 
trees  still  stuck  up  in  all  directions.     Plantains  and   In*'^ 
seemed  to  flourieh  remarkably  well,     A  bridge  formed  by  t 
of  a  tree,  felled  so  as  to  rest  on  either  bank  of  the  Salama  riTirJ 
leads  into  Che  Kahtm^s  village.     He  had  promised  to  ]iave( 
and  two  or  tlirce  coolies  ready  at  his  houise   in  the  mormng,! 
ihither  we  repaired  accordingly  ;  externally  the  dwellin;;^  in  quc^tMO 
ia  not  more  pretentious  than  most  of  the  other  houses  in  ihe  viUige,j 
being  built  simply  of  wood  and  atap  (palm -leave  thatch).    I  fol-l 
£lled  my  promise  of  paying  the  owner  a  visit,  while  waiting  for  I 
guides,  who  were  as  un punctual  ae  most  Malays. 

Sitting  on  a  comfortable  carpet  spread  in  the  narrow  room, « 
verandah,  which  forms  the  front  of  most  Malay  houses,  CnsKAill 
and  I  discussed  native  politics  to  the  accompaniment  of  some  i 
good  tea  (the  milk  was  Swiss,  the  biscuits  English).  The  lotreri 
end  of  the  verandah  was  gradually  filled  with  Malays,  and  if  I  Ml 
not  misconstrue  certain  whisperings  and  the  agitation  of  a  curtaifll 
before  the  door- way  which  communicated  with  the  inner  rDOHMrj 
the  ladies  of  the  house  were  also  interested  spectators  of  the  iaiwvi 
view. 

About  five  years  ago,  when  Larut,  the  priucipal  tin-pro<ltictii;t ' 
district  of  Perak,  was  the  scene  of  a  desultory  conflict  between  rint  J 
factious  of  Chinese  professedly  supporting  rival  Malay  intcrriti^j 
Che  Abbul  Ka him  emigrated  with  a  number  of  his  couutrrmcB  | 
from  Larut,  where  all  mining  operations  were  at  a  standjstiH  ^^^ 
sought  a  new  sphere  of  industry.     They  found   what  they  «rs::t^  * 
at  Salama,  then  unexplored,  for  the  place,  besides   posaessiii^  vii 
able  deposits  of  tin  ore,  has  good  soil  and  climate  and    ewy  wii*:^ 
communication  with  Penang.     Mines  were  estabUshod,  uid  a  fi^^ 
isliing  settlement  soon  sprung  up.     But  with   the   reetomtiot^  ; 
peace  and  order  in  Larut  early  in  1874,  there  came  fresh  amictin 
for  the  miners  of   Salama,  for  the  neighbouring  native  pot60tii^ 
who  had  not  troubled  their  heads  about  the  place  when  it 
distinguishable  jungle,  took  a  deep  interest  in    the  proapaiWJ^ 
mining  district  which  was  capable  of  contributing  a   haudsoMi 
dition  to  the  revenue  of  «  Malay  Eaja  in  the  shape  of  thf  < 


A  JOUBNKY  ON  FOOT  TO  THE  PATANI  FRONTIKH.  » 

mary  royalty  on  tho  groas  produce.  Cue  Abdul  Kabim  made 
haste  to  invoke  the  powerful  protectiou  of  the  Governor  of  the 
Straits  Settlements,  by  whose  influence  the  troubles  in  Larut  had 
beea  brought  to  an  end,  and  was  thus  able  to  keep  his  place  and  to 
reap  the  reward  of  his  enterprise  without  molestation. 

Mining  at  Salama,  and  indeed  in  all  parts  of  the  Peninsula,  is 
carried  on  by  the  Malays  and  Chinese  in  a  primitive  way.  The  ore 
is  generally  found  at  no  great  distance  below  the  surface,  and,  after 
being  washed  and  freed  from  the  surrounding  earth,  stones  and 
sand,  has  the  appearance  of  black  shining  sand  or  fine  gravel. 

The  smelting  furnace  is  built  of  brick  or  clay  and  is  often  pro- 
tected outside  by  a  casing  of  wood — rough  upright  posts  placed 
close  to  each  other  and  bound  by  rattan  hoops.  At  the  foot  of  it 
there  is  a  small  hole  on  one  side,  through  which  the  molten  metal 
finds  its  way  into  a  hollow  scooped  in  the  ground.  Charcoal,  of 
which  the  surrounding  forest  yields  any  quantity,  is  the  fuel  used. 
A  hollowed  log  in  which  a  wooden  piston  coated  with  cock's 
feathers  fits  closely  answers  the  purpose  of  bellows.  The  piston 
is  worked  backwards  and  forwards  by  hand,  producing  a  double  cur- 
rent of  air,  one  for  each  motion.  The  draught  reaches  the  furnace 
by  a  nozzle  fixed  in  the  side  of  the  log  about  the  middle.  This  in- 
genious contrivance  is  a  Chinese  invention,  and  is  probably  as  old 
as  Tubal  Cain  or  the  pers<ouagc  who  corresponds  to  him  in  Chinese 
mythology.  I  have  seen  a  somewhat  similar  arrangement  for  pro- 
ducing a  continuous  current  of  air  in  use  in  the  forge  of  a  Malay 
iron- worker  in  Perak.  This  consisted  of  two  upright  wooden 
cylinders  about  2 J  feet  high  placed  side  by  side.  A  piston,  similar 
to  that  described  above,  was  worked  perpendicularly  in  each  by  a 
man  standing  behind  them.  He  grasped  a  handle  in  each  hand 
and  worked  them  up  and  down  quickly,  one  ri8ing%s  the  other  des- 
cended. Both  cylinders  communicated  with  the  furnace  by  tho 
same  nozzle,  and  the  effect  seemed  to  be  all  that  could  be  desired.* 

*  This  is  the  national  Malay  bellows.  From  the  fact  that  it  is  found 
among  the  Hovas  of  Madagascar,  it  has  been  concluded  that  the  coloniza- 
tion 01  that  island  was  subsequent  to  the  practice  of  the  art  of  iron-work- 
ing in  the  Easteiu  Archipelago.  (iVscZr/,  IheKaces  of  Man,  355;  Tylm\ 
Early  History  of  Mankind,  216.)  It  is  found  also  in  India  in  the  £.hasi 
Hills,  in  the  Kuki  and  Na^a  villages,  and  also  in  Arakan  and  Buniia,  in 
Sumatra,  Java  and  Philippme  Islands.    (Journal  Anthrop.  Inst.,  1880.) 


PITA^    FRONTlklf. 


liut  b»  return  to  the  lufiies.  Wlieii  the  i'uniiit'B  has  been  lioitted 
to  tho  i»riipor  pittli,  and  every  1>last  uf  the  bellovvt*  is  sending  out 
il«une»  from  the  charcoal  piled  liigh  on  the  top  and  a  sharp  jet  of 
tire  from  the  small  opening  he^osv,  the  head  workman  in  the  smelt- 
iji!;  hoy?*e  take^^  a  shovelful  of  ore  from  a  box  and  iiFlertlie  proper 
inrJintiitlont*  to  propitiate  evil  KpiriU  deposits  it  on  the  top  of  the 
Furoaee.  Another  nntl  another  follow  ;  the  men  at  the  bellows  pull 
the  lon|^  pittton  witli  redoubled  enert^y  and  send  showers  of  sparks 
(lying  idjout  in  all  directituiB.  Presently  a  thia  wtream*  red  and 
glowing  like  the  fire  within,  commences  to  run  from  tlie  bole  fit  the 
foot  of  the  furnace  and  one  of  the  C*hinc8G  workmen*  shading  his 
eyes  with  his  band  to  protect  them  from  the  fierce  ^^lare.  pokes 
away  sit  llie  bole  with  a  rod  to  aht^i^t  the  paHasigc  of  the  metal 
^lore  ore  iind  more  fuel  are  heaped  on  tlio  furnace,  the  luolteu 
^Ireauj  conlinue^  to  pour,  and  I  he  men  at  the  bellows  lo  tramp  up 
and  down  ibeir  bvat,  the  hollow  into  whieh  the  liquid  metal  falln 
becomes  Full^  it  U  poured  into  ioould«  made  in  a  bed  of  Hand  elotte 
by  and  h  cast  in  wlabis  in  which  nhiipe  it  h  taken  to  Pennjij;  for 
aale. 

In  tfie  Ea«t,  a«  in  tfie  Wo^t,  nnaern  are  the  most  superstitions  of 
nua'talH.  No  iron  implements  or  weapons  may  be  taken  into  a 
Chines*  sjmelling  house  under  pain  of  the  displeasure  of  tbe  wpirita 
who  preside  over  smeltin;^  operations  ami  consequent  lof*s  to  the 
miner.  At  the  mincw  In  Larut,  vlwitoi 8,  if  they  witih  to  descend, 
uiyst  take  off  llicir  nhoe?*,  the  fjiuhfn  I  art  having  an  antipathy  to 
leather !  ITiiibreihiP*  are  aUo  forlndden  witbiti  the  liniitft  of  tbe 
workingf^/*  The  rite^  and  ceremonies  whicli  liave  to  be  gone 
through  before  a  new  mine  can  be  opened  with  any  chance  of  suc- 
cess would  occupy  pages  in  description.  Among  the  Malayans 
such  enterprise  would  be  undertaken  eicept  under  the  auBpicea  of 
a  rawatu],  or  wit^e  nuin,  whoHC  profegt<ional  faitiiliarity  with  demons 
and  spirits  procures  bim  the  deepest  respect  of  hia  countrymen  and 
i«  also  the  source  of  a  comfortable  income. 

1"he  AnniL  K a ui >!'!:»  relaliony  with  his  minert*  are  peculiar. 
"Within  the  district  in  which  he  claims  the  Fole  nght  of  mining,  he 

♦  The  prejudices  have,  to  a  j^reat  exteut,  diwflppcartHl  since  Biifijili  in- 
tlut^nte  Las  breii  nurjiaiuuat  at  the  nnncn  lu  Larut,  hut  u  few  years  ago 
they  were  frci|Ueiilly  tbe  cause  of  fjnrtrrels  and  nsMiuIlt*. 


A  JOURXIY   OX  FOOT   TO   TITE   PATAXI   PHOXTTER.  11 

clears  from  time  to  time  a  few  acres  of  jungle  and  lays  open  the 
tract  for  intending  selectors.  Any  one  maj  select  a  spot  and  com- 
mence  to  dig  for  tin  on  condition  that  he  sells  all  the  ore  obtained 
to  the  lord-paramount  at  a  fixed  price.  The  miner  usually  runs 
into  debt  with  his  landlord  for  the  necessaries  of  life,  during  the 
infancy  of  his  mine  and  until  a  vein  of  ore  has  been  struck.  In 
that  case,  the  ralue  of  the  ore,  instead  of  being  paid  for  in  cash,  is 
deducted  from  the  miner's  advance  account.  In  fact  the  truck 
system  flourishes  in  Salama  as  it  does  in  most  native  mining  dis- 
tricts, where  the  owner  grows  ricli  at  the  expense  of  the  coolies  by 
charging  exorbitant  prices  for  all  the  staple  articles  of  food.  But 
as  the  Salama  mine^  arc  supported  by  borrowed  capital,  their 
profits  are  burdened  with  a  ruinous  rate  of  interest  to  Penang 
money-lenders. 

The  population  of  Salama  seemed  to  be  about  two  thousand. 

It  was  getting  very  hot  when  Mat  Daiiart,  the  Penghulu  or 
headman  of  Ulu  Salama,  the  village  which  was  to  be  our  first  halt- 
ing place,  arrived  with  a  few  ryots.  Cur  Kartm's  cordial  "may 
thy  journey  be  prosperous"  was  responded  to  by  an  equally  cordial 
'^  may  thy  tarrying  be  peaceful,"  and  then  we  filed  out  of  the  village. 
As  the  sun  got  higher  it  was  a  relief  to  get  out  of  the  clearings 
and  to  plunge  into  the  shady  forest.  There  was  nothing  new  or 
striking  about  the  scenery.  The  narrow  path  winding  along  be- 
tween lofty  trees  and  Hanked  on  each  side  by  a  thick  undergrowth 
of  bru.shwood,  palms,  ferns  and  creepers  might  be  matched  in  any 
State  in  the  Peninsula,  and  probably  in  Cevlon,  Sumatra  and  Bor- 
neo. Though  the  forest  has  many  beauties,  its  density  and  still- 
ness are  depressing,  and  the  general  impression  left  on  the  mind 
after  much  jungle  walking  is  one  of  monotony.  We  met  no  one 
during  our  first  day's  journey  and  saw  little  sign  of  man's  presence, 
except  here  and  there  traces  of  charcoal  burning  and  sometimes 
long  lines  of  rollers  by  means  of  which  some  dug-out  canoe  fashion- 
ed in  the  jungle  ha<l  been  dragged  down  to  the  river  ;  not  a  bird 
was  to  be  seen  or  heard,  except  perhaps  when  the  curious  cry  of 
the  hornbill  {rngrffnuj)  broke  the  silence. 

In  the  course  of  the  day  we  crossed  two  streams.,  tributaries  of 
the  vSalama — Sungei  Kiualau  and  JSungei  Kambutan.  In  the  after- 
noon   we  reached  Ulu  Salama.  a  small   hamlet  near  the  foot  of  the 


12 


3if    FOOT    TO   THK   ^ATANt    rnONTIKJi.' 


mountniriB  wliere  the  tIvot  takes  its  rise.  The  houses  are  on  the 
left  bank  ;  there  are  well-grown  cocoantit  trees  near  them,  a  fact 
which  shows  that  this  little  settlement  is  o!  much  older  date  than 
Che  Kahim's  villages.  Mat  Dahaht  innted  me  to  his  house,  and 
here,  after  a  bath  in  the  river,  we  proeeeded  to  make  ouraf^lves  com- 
fortable. There  was  a  herd  of  twenty  or  thirty  head  of  cattle  in  the 
kmnpojif^,  which  their  owners,  Patani  Malay»,  were  taking  to  Ijnk 
and  thence  to  Larnt.  Large  fires  were  kept  burning  under  the 
cocoannt  trees  all  night  to  keep  away  tigers. 

March  27ih.  After  an  early  brcakfaat  we  started  for  Ijuk,  The 
herdsmen  and  their  cattle  had  preceded  ua,  and  my  companions 
vowed  that  the  beasta  were  stolen,  or  so  much  expedition  would  not 
be  used  in  driving  them  off.  but  I  believe  that  they  took  away  the 
characters  of  the  Patanis  quite  unnecessarily.  The  day*s  march 
was  entirely  tlirough  forest,  and  there  was  battle  in  it  to  rhroniHo 
except  the  Btreams  cropped.  On  leaving  Ulu  Salania  we  struck  the 
Suugei  Xur,  which,  owing  to  its  windings,  we  ha<l  to  croj':s  three 
time.^.  Further  ou  we  reached  another  Htroam,  the  Snngei  Urah, 
which  runs  into  the  Sutigei  Mangkwang.  The  country  i^  undula- 
ting and  aboundii  in  these  little  mountain  streamj?  which  are  feeders 
of  the  Snlama  and,  therefore,  more  remotely,  of  tlie  Kriau.  Some- 
times the  patli  di.-^appeared  and  then  we  followed  the  bed  of  the 
stream.  Walking  in  the  cool  water  was  a  welcome  change,  except 
when  the  bottom  was  stony,  on  which  occasions  the  men  exhausted 
their  most  scathing  invective  on  Perak  roads  and  their  authors. 
We  halted  for  some  time  at  an  open  glade  on  the  Sungei  Prah. 
which  seemed  to  be  a  recognised  reciting  place  for  travellers. 
Fragments  of  broken  bottles  gave  unmtstakeable  proof  of  a  previ- 
ous visit  of  an  European.  Tliey  were  perhaps  relics  of  the  Pr^lice 
expedition  after  ItiMAU.,  undertaken  two  or  three  moutlis  before. 
Leaving  the  Sungei  Brah  we  crossed  a  low  range  of  hills  which  is 
the  watershed  between  the  Salama  and  Ijnk  rivers.  The  Sungei 
Lepong  and  the  Sungei  Trah,  b^tb  tributaries  of  tho  Ijuk,  were 
successively  rea^^bed,  and  eventually,  after  crossing  some  open  flehls, 
the  ]jyk  itself.  Wading  thraugh  it  we  soon  reached  the  house  of 
Wan  Abuuakar,  the  headman  of  the  I juk  valley.  By  this  time 
it  was  4  p,M.,  and  as  we  had  been  walking  since  7.30  a.m.,  and  it 
w&*  raining  hard,  we  were   not  sorrv  to  take  possession  of  Wax 


^^^jHf6UB!fKY   OS   PODT   TO   THE   PAT\yi   FRO^Trff^^  18 

L«TrBAKAR*9  hnht  (outer  reception  room).  To  be  hungry,  wet 
■id  dirtr  are  phyaical  conditroiia  which  the  travelltsr  in  the  Malay 
leninsuU  must  make  up  his  miud  to  endure  frequently.  The  dls- 
kjl«e«  between  gettlemonta  havo  not  been  accommodated  to  the 
mirtngs  of  the  inner  man.  To  stop  to  cook  may  result  in  being 
kte  nt  the  intended  halting  place,  or  in  being  overtaken  by  dark- 
fBn^  and  haring  to  camp  out  for  the  night,  bo  the  only  remedy  in 
p  acquire  a  Malay  facility  for  eating  whenever  it  U  convenient, 
mtl  during  this  expedition  it  was  my  Uttual  custom  to  brt^akt'ast  at 
I  i.\t  ,  ami   to  walk  all  day  until  the  evening  halt  without  further 

I  WjkX  Abvbakar  was  a  man  of  good  Patani  family,  and  slow, 
lt*liberate  and  carefully  courteous  in  manner.  His  voice  was  low, 
M  delivery  measured^  and  his  language  almost  pedantically  pure. 
He  did  the  honours  of  hi«  house  perfectly,  insisted  on  adding  a 
lre«cnt  of  &ome  poultry  to  the  coraiuiswarint  nupplies  nnd  looked 
lft«r  the  comfort  of  the  men.  Four  Malay  po  He  em  en  detached 
trom  Larut  were  stationed  at  \m  houne  to  keep  up  communication 
letwcen  thid  part  of  the  country  and  British  authorities  in  Perak» 
md  1  found  here  an  elephant-load  of  rice  awaiting  my  arrival.  It 
pd  been  sent  at  my  request  by  Captain  .Speeui%  the  Assistant 
HBdent  at  Larut.  for  it  was  impossible  to  ascertain  whether  fresh 
ppplies  of  food  could  be  procured  in  the  interior  of  Perak*  Poor 
Ieki»ek  (  ''  the  short  one  "  ),  a  diminutive  Mandhehng  Malay  who 
nt  in  charge  of  the  elephant,  was  mysteriously  murdered  in  Larut 
I  year  luler;  the  motive  was  said  to  be  jealousy,  but  never  did  man 
|K<k  lettH  like  a  iHstuber  of  conjugal  peace. 

I  March  2Sth.  Wax  ABitfiAiCAii  had  iucauliou^y  prorais^ed  in  the 
tjrMiiiig  that  he  would  send  an  elephant  «^r  two  to  help  in  trans- 
prting  our  bnggage  over  the  \)i\^H  (  B*tkit  ftf/a  itvhh  tiffa^  *'  the 
piKy-three  hills  **  I  which  loads  from  Ijuk  to  tho  Perak  vulley. 
■ttt  when  morning  came  and  all  were  ready  for  the  road  the 
■Dpleitsant  truth  became  apparent  that  no  elephants  were  forth* 
billing,  It  was  in  vain  that  our  liost  pressed  ns  to  i-emnin  at  his 
mmf^Ofi^  for  a  day  or  two  while  the  etray  animals  were  being  caught. 
B  v«fl  essential  that  no  time  should  be  lost,  the  baggage  wa^  divided 
bx^ng  the  men  and  we  started  at  last.  Pbndek  and  the  Larut 
ippbaot  lad»n  with  ric#  brtngitig  m>  tho  rear.     Our  wnv  lav  nt 


u 


X  jorasrKT  ox  foot  to  the  fat^sti  froittieil 


iirat  through  6eld«  and  clejiringd*  Aa  we  approached  the  foul  of 
llie  range  the  path  was  much  obitracted  bj  felled  timber,  and  m 
Bome  plaeea,  where  the  wood  had  be^n  burned  on  the  ground,  wa« 
obliterated  altojt^ether.  Indian  corn  and  plantains,  the  first  crops 
generally  taken  off  new  land  bj  Malays,  were  growing  laxuriaoUy, 
but  their  owners  were  invisible,  prob.ibly  from  a  fear  of  being 
impressed  as  baggage-carriera.  At  length  the  ascent  wa§  com- 
menced, "  The  thirty-three  hill«  "  is  the  name  of  a  pass,  not  of  a 
range.  The  range  runs  nearly  North  and  »South  i  we  were  travelling 
f  rot  11  Weat  to  Eat^t.  The  pass  follow  si  the  course  of  the  river  I  juk 
fco  its  source  ;  a  ridge,  Bukit  KuHu,  is  then  croj^aed  and  the  water- 
shed of  the  Krian  river  is  left  behind*  The  streams  further  ou 
run  down  to  the  river  Pernk,  This  is  not  the  only  pass  where  the 
Malays  gravely  assert  that  there  are  thirty-tliree  hills  to  cross*  To 
tire  East  of  Tasek  in  Province  Welleslcy  there  is  a  path  over  a  low 
range  of  hills  near  the  Kedah  frontier  by  which  Siirdsng,  Mahang 
and  Din*^ii^  (  nil  iii  Kedali  )  can  l>e  reached.  Taking  this  route 
once,  on  ilio  way  to  S/ilania,  I  \\'ii»  infi>ruied  that  there  were  thirty- 
three  hilU  to  climb  and  thirty-three  rivers  to  wade,  but  thc'^n 
ohgtaclos  rcHnlvc:l  themselves  into  the  usual  upn  aud  downs  of  a 
inninitain  pnlU.  which  repeatedly  crossed  and  rccrosj^e  I  a  moun- 
tain torrent,  The  une  of  the  iiumljer  thivfijAhree  is  perhaps* 
referable  to  a  much  more  remote  nrii^in  than  the  caprice  of  Malay 
peasants.  Malay  folkdore  is  deeply  tini^cd  with  Hindu  supersti- 
tioui*.  the  survival  of  a  worship  which  inuf<t  at  <»ue  time  have  been 
estahliithed  in  Malay  countries,  tlioiigh  iHhimisui  supplanted  it  six 
eeuturies  ago.  The  heavens  of  the  Hindus  are  populated  bj 
:i:jO,OlM*jHK>  deities,  though  the  ori^^in  of  all  is  trai-cahle  to  the 
three  [>rinoipal  gods.  Buddhism  also  affords  inatnncos  of  the  use 
of  the  mystic  number.  Travellers  in  Japan  will  remember  the 
tPMi|)lo  of  thf^  3;i,0:>0  Buddhas.  Xinety-uiue,  too,  is  a  popular 
uumber.  The  river  Diiuliti^  in  Perok  is  credited  locally  with 
uiuety-niue  trihiitaries.  AmonK  Muhammadaus  there  arc  ninety- 
nine  names  or  epithets  oS  f^orl  and  the  same  number  of  names  or 
titles  of  tbe  Prophet. 

Oil  the  way  to  Perak  from  Ijuk  we  failed  to  identify  the  popular 
number  of  lulls  in  the  pass.  I  took  down  the  names  of  twenty-six, 
however,  from  a  guide  who  t^cemed  to  have  a  name  for  every  rock 


1^ 


A  JOIRKKV  OX  FOOT  TO  THK  FATAXI  FEONTIEE. 


u 


ma  trt^o  ho   met  with.     Burtox  (  Pllijrimage  to  El  Medinah  and 

Icccah)  DunitiQns  the  iogenuity  shown  by  the  Lletloums  iu  dis- 

Kngiiiuhiiifl:  between  places  the  most  similar,  and  eaya  that  it  ig  the 

lit  of  a  hi^h  organi.Hatioii  of  ihe  perceptive  fat'ulties,  perfected 

the  practice  of  obeerviug  a  recurrence  of  landscape  features  few 

nuiiilier  and  varyiug  but  little  amoug  thcmaelvcH.     The  same 

cuhy  is  to  be  found  among  Malaya.     They  name  localities  after 

peruliantieSf  hardly  i-eeognisable  except   by  a  prnctiaed  eye  ; 

id  on  A  frequented  route,  even  throu[j;h  fureet  or  on  a  river,   the 

ime«  often  follow  each   other  in  such  rapid  succeasion  that  the 

iveller  puts  up  his  note  book  in  despair. 

We    reached  at  about  2  p,  m.  a  spot   near  the  top   of  the  pass 

r^ich  seemed  by  the  presence  of  a  rude  hut  and  tracer  of  fires  for 

Bg  purpottes,  to   be  the  usual   halting  place  on   this  route. 

Ijnk,   diminished   to    the    proportions    of  a   little   mountain 

Stream,  is  hare  eeen  for  the  hi**t   lime.     Beyond   lies   the   ridge 

rhtch   marks   the   watershed,     Aa   the   men   came   up,  one   after 

athcr,  several  luggin*^'  behiud,  and  all  more  or  less  knocked  up,  it 

wne  evident  that  it  would  be  unwise  to  attempt  to  push  on  to 

Tampan  in  one  day  as  we  had   hoped  to  do.     The  approtw^h  of  ruin 

«cjded  mo  to  camp  where  we  were  for  the  night.     A  second  hut 

rais  hastily  improvised  and  roofed  with  a  waterproof  sheet.     We 

hanlly  under  cover  when  the   rain  came  down  in  torrents  and 

anoyance  at  the   delay  vauiehed   before  the   reflection  that  our 

liscomfort  woidd  have  been  increased  tenfold  if  we  had  gone  on, 

Rc^t  and   food  had   an   exhilarating  effect   upon  the  men,  who 
ktiddled  together  under  the  scanty  shelter  of  the  huts  and  enliven- 
i  ihe  evening  by  relating  all  sorts  of  adventures^  the  point  of  the 
•nerally  being  the  perfidy  of  Perak  Malays,  or  the  iniquity 
Eajas.     Some  were  going  to  Perak  for  the  first  time, 
ttiers  were  old  acquaintances  and  had  travelled  with  me  frequent- 
before,     To  some  of  them  the  fame  of  former  exploits  had  at* 
ched  nicknames  by  which  they  were  known  to  friends  and  ad* 
mm.     Mat  Lrxcnix  or   SUpptry   Mat   was   one  of  these,  but 
rbethor  he  had  earned  his  title  in  eluding  private  enemies  or 
raping  from  the  officers  of  justice,  I  cannot  say.     Another  was 
[at  Salxh  Lima  Ptdoh  (fifty)  and  this  was  the  history  of  his  nick- 
ae.     He  and  some  of  liis  neighbours  had  a  dispute  once  upon  a 


w 


A   JOUBXEY    OK   FOOT  TO   TllK   FATANl    FBOXTIKB, 


time  about  a  piece  of  laod.  Mat  Salku  was  ia  poasessioiu  andtiofiwli 
any  number  of  rival  claimaiiU.  These  took  i-ouiisel  togetliar,  tuA 
witli  frieuds  and  sympathisera  to  the  nambcr  of  fifty^  went  off  one  JiJ 
to  surprise  their  opponent.  They  found  him  oii  the  land  in 
tion  enpjaged  in  some  agricultural  pursuit ;  hla  wife  was  aim  tl 
helping  him,  and  between  two  posts  swung  the  cradle  of  the 
who,  it  waa  natural  to  suppose,  could  not  well  be  left  at  b' 
The  brave  fifty  advanced  with  shouts  and  threata  looking  oatb 
land  ae  already  theirs,  but  Mat  Salkh  instead  of  flying  peacefiillf 
rocked  the  cradle.  No  sooner  had  the  first  of  the  half  hundred 
his  foot  across  the  boundary  than  the  anxious  father  put  hia 
into  the  cradle  and  lifted  out,  not  a  Malay  baby,  but  a  mi^^J 
blunderbuss  with  which  ho  threatened  to  do  for  the  fir$t 
trespassed  on  his  ground.  The  fifty  ag^essors,  so  the  story  mn 
retired  inconttnently^  none  wishing  to  test  the  sincerity  of  the  ihrtft; 
'*  Therefore/' said  the  historian  of  the  chronicles  of  thia  TilUgebs^ 
'*  was  Mat  SALEiicjiUed  *  Fifty.'  because  fifty  men  weQt  upftgainit 
**him  and  returned  without  having  accompliabed  anything!  *'  BtP 
Abuuakar,  the  headman  of  my  party,  deserves  a  para^rtpli  *» 
himself.  He  was  a  good  specimen  of  the  native  lawyer  and  po& 
cian  {I  was  nearly  saying  (tffifafoy,  but  well-to-do  Malays  are 
iinbued  with  Muhammadan  solemnity  of  demeanour  to  agii 
one  of  a  class  created  by  English  civilization  and  law  courts 
the  passive  cunning  of  his  race,  many  years  of  in t^  ^ 

Europeans  and  of  loitering  in  the  passages  and  vei^^ 
Colonial  Courts  have  grafted  much  worldly  wisdom  and  not  aiioil 
familiarity  with  business.     A  journey  to  Mecca  gave  him  a  tftlf 
and  a  turban,  and  added  polish  to  his  manners.     Ho  hadailu<''^^ 
tongue  and  a  lively  imagination,  knew  the  weaknesses  of  hi^  couflif^ 
men  well,  and  was  not  slow  to  turn  them  to   his  own  lyecwoMf 
advantage  ;  finally,  he  was  one  of  the  most  original  and  ent 
companions  I  ever  met  with  among  Malays,  though,  I  fear,  hi 
not  burdened  with  too  much  principle.     ''  In  base  time*. 
Lord  BicON,  **activo  men  are  of  more  use  than  YirtnousI  '* 
Abdul  M^>ax  was  the  Imam  of  the  party,  and  led  the  Jtr 
when  any   one  could  bo  persuaded  to  pray  with  hiin,  whi-  - 
afraid,  was  not  often  ;  with  the  Malay  love  for  abbre' 
friendi  generally  spoke  of  him  as  Lebbt  Na5.     So  Mi 


> 


A  JOrnXEY  OS   foot  to  the  PATANT  FnOXTIEK.        17 

becomes  Mat  ;  Osman  is  shortened  to  Sman  ;  and  Sfleimax  is 
barely  recognisable  in  Lkmax  and  sometimes  Man.  The  only 
others  of  my  companions,  whom  I  need  mention  by  name,  are 
PoBghulu  Salam,  a  sturdy  little  Patani  Malay,  who  was  headman 
of  a  Tillage  in  the  Krian  district ;  Deman,  a  Perak  Malay,  who  had 
joined  mo  at  Kwala  Kangsa  some  months  before ;  and  Mustan, 
Talet,  cook  and  cashier,  a  Muhammadan  of  Indian  descent,  who 
lost  a  hand  by  some  gun-accident,  and  yet  managed  to  get  on  as 
well  as  most  men  do  with  two.  The  temperature  at  Teratah  Da- 
gong,  the  site  of  our  camp  at  the  top  of  the  pass,  was  pleasantly 
cool,  and  the  consoling  thought  that  our  next  halt  would  be  on  the 
banks  of  the  Perak  river  was  conducive  to  sound  slumber,  even 
under  less  comfortable  conditions. 

March  29M.  Soon  after  seven  o'clock  a.m.  we  were  breasting 
the  steep  ascent  which  leads  to  the  top  of  Bukit  Kubu.  Then 
began  the  descent  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  range,  which  was  easy 
work  compared  with  yesterday's  climb.  Lofty  trees  obstructed  the 
view  on  all  sides,  and,  though  we  were  travelling  over  high  ground, 
not  a  glimpse  of  the  surrounding  country  could  be  seen.  About 
midday  we  reached  the  foot  of  the  range*,  and  emerging  from  the 
forest  found  ourselves  at  a  small  hampoug  called  Batu  Berdiuding 
inhabited  by  Patani  peasants.  The  headmen  of  this  and  two  other 
villages  were  waiting  here  to  receive  me,  notice  having  been  sent 
to  them  from  Ijuk.  While  I  was  waiting  for  some  of  the  men  who 
had  lagged  behind,  the  natives  of  the  place  related  the  circum- 
stances under  which  the  Chief,  called  Sri  Adika  Raja,  one  of  the 
eight  Perak  Chiefs  of  the  second  rank,  had  met  his  death  at  this  vil- 
lage  two  months  before.  I  was  shown  the  house  in  which  he  was  sit- 
ting when  shot  by  Che  Kabim's  men.  It  had  been  left  uninhabited 
ever  since,  for  the  Malays  are  very  superstitious  and  often  believe 
a  place  where  a  man  has  met  a  violent  death  to  be  haunted  by  his 
spirit.  The  Sri  Adika  Raja  was  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kwala 
Kangsa  when  the  headquarters  of  the  Indian  column  first  reached 
that  place  in  ])ccembcr,  1875.  In  company  with  the  Orang  Kaya 
Besar,  one  of  the  four  Chiefs  of  the  first  rank,  he  fled  up  the  river 
immediately  on  the  arrival  of  the  troops,  and  remained  in  hiding  in 
Ulu    Perak   until  the  arrivnl  of  Sultan  Ismail  in  that  part  of  the 


1^  A    ,T01TII?C>!T   ON*    FOOT    TO   TEK    FAT  ^XT    FnOXTIKn. 

rnuntry,  when  Koth  Chiefs  joineJ  tlieir  fallen  iiiastor.  T)»o  Sri 
Ailika  Raja  wa»  nt  B*itu  Beriiindingi mpiTSf^ing  the  Patani  peasants 
as  laboupera  for  the  purpose  of  clof»iiig  the  pass  to  Ijuk  by  felling 
trees  across  the  path,  when  he  was  surprised  and  killed  by  the 
Hcout^  of  the  police  expedition  already  mentioned.  After  thi» 
ridhrtion  with  the  natives,  the  I'tdiee  fell  bac-k  on  Teratah  Da  gong 
and  the  main  object  of  the  expedition,  the  capture  of  Ismail,  wae 
abandoned, "^  The  natives  declared  to  me  that  the  cloainj^  of  the 
pass  ha^l  no  bostile  signification,  but  was  intended  to  prevent  the 
ertcape  of  thf^  Sultan's  elephants,  some  of  which  belonged  to  tho 
Ijuk  district. 

After  an  hour's  rc«t  at  Batu  Be  r  din  ding,  all  my  followers  having 
en  me  up,  we  re?!umed  our  march  to  Kota  Tampan  under  the  gui - 
dunce  of  the  friendly  Patuni  Penghulus.  A  good  path  led  in  a 
tuiuth-ea^^t^rly  direction  through  fields  and  hampongs,  the  Perak 
river  being  i«till  Hhut  out  from  view  by  a  low  ridge  which  gives  the 
name  Batu  Berdinding  (*'the  rock  which  forms  a  wall")  to  tlie  locality, 
TliG  grave  of  the  unfortunate  Sri  Adika  llnjn  and  a  house  be- 
longiji^  to  our  late  host,  Wan  Adubakar,  at  Bangui  B limbing, 
wo  re  th  e  tyn  ly  o  b  j  ro  t  s  o  f  in  te  re  h  t  po  i  n  t  ed  o  n  1 1  o  u  b  .  K  o  t  a  Ta  in  pan, 
which  we  reaebed  in  the  afternoon,  U  airmail  hill  on  tbe  right  bank 
of  the  Perak  river,  tho  value  <»f  which  as  n  tjtrategie  position  in 
Malay  warfare  is  well  known  to  tbe  Ulu  (up-country)  Chiefs.  It 
lias  often  been  stockadetl  and  held  by  hostile  parties  in  tbe  little 
wars  which  Malay  Chief j*  wage  with  each  other,  but  had  never,  I 
believe,  been  reached  by  any  European  before  my  visit.  On  the 
land  side,  tbo  approach  to  the  hill  is  hidden  by  thick  brusbwood,  or 
protected  by  a  little  stream,  Ayer  Tampan,  which  runs  into  the 
Perak  river  just  below.     On  the  top   of  the  knoll  1  found  a  neat 

•  It  uas  reported  on  their  rettini  that  ilu-  Police  expctlition  had  ca])- 
lurril  IsmaIi/h  sineiitt'cn  elephants,  iibicb,  bowevtrt  bnd  sc  mchow 
rscaped  fr*jm  (beir  caj'tor^ !  Tbe  Blnhsy.t?  on  the  sy*\i  aKSurtd  jm»  ihnt  no 
such  cnptiire  Imd  bct-n  nvfldiM»i'  any  clt]>bnii.ls  hcco  by  tlic  fc^rcc,  ll  \\n» 
^lOcinlly  rcporti^h  too,  thnt  Pandak  Jkiut  (one  ot  liic  men  tliargcd  with 
the  Triuirdtr  of  Mr.  Ehk  n)  Liul  btcn  killed  ;  bin  Pandak  ImjCt  was 
captured  fcvcrnl  mniitbK  hitii\  bikI  wijs  Mibscqiicntly  L-xecutcd  lor  the 
murder.  It  would  be  uimcvcsFaiy  to  refer  to  tbe  tdcpbant  Htory»  but  for 
fbe  ire.sh  authority  givt-n  to  it  by  (he  fjnllaiit  anUicr  of  "SnVung  and 
Kri^j"  (pp*  396,  405)  who  imif^i  bin*""  bcci*  iiii»*led. 


^^■^  A   JOVRSiSX   OS    FOOT   TO    illlS    l•AT4^'i    VnOHllKH.  li* 

Tfltle  hut  erected  inside  a  bamboo  stockade  overluukiiig  ilic  river, 
A.  flight  of  rough-eteptf  cut  in  the  steep  bank  led  down  to  tlio  water. 
Khe  fort  was  occupied  by  a  number  of  Mandheliiig  meu  under  one 
Hau  DKSi^  who  had  e«tiibli«hed  himself  here  immediately  after  tho 
Btttu  Berdiuding  affair  above  related.  Supplied  with  money,  arms 
Hid  lunmunitiou  hy  the  Ae8is^taut  Ee^ldent  at  Larut,  he  had  secured 
Biift  oaipost  for  the  British  authorities,  aud  was  warmly  tjupported 
My  the  Tatanl  luhabitautK  of  the  notghbouring  di&trictH,  who  weU 
BnBod  proteetiou  from  the  cx.ictions  of  Tcrak  Chiefs. 

B  The  view  up-stream  from  Tampan  h  lovely.  The  broad,  shiDio*; 
Bver  Btretches  away  in  the  dii^t.-nicc  till  it  aeeui.^  to  reach  the  baek- 
Bround  of  the  picture,  rauges  of  lofty  wooded  hills.  When  I  fir«t 
^bw  it,  tho  afternoon  eun  was  giviog  full  effect  to  the  eootrants  of 
■gilt  and  nhade,  and  the  shadows*  cast  by  the  tall  trees  on  the  right 
Muik  only  brought  out  in  greater  relief  the  clear  outlines  of  purple 
■loi]Qtain«i  far  ;iway.  Not  n  habitation  wns  to  be  seen,  no  sight  or 
Bund,  beyond  our  own  little  encampment,  betokened  the  presence 
■E  nuin.  In  the  fore-ground  the  smooth  surface  of  the  water  was 
Koken  by  a  few  rocka  against  which  the  current  spent  itself  fruit- 
Hit^.  The  country  seemed  fresh  from  the  hands  of  nature  and 
m*  '  illied  by  the  touch  of  mankind,  and  yet  a  ^lauec  round  at 

■i.  u'  on  the  bamboo  floor  of  the  hut,  where  Malays  and  their 

HMpooB  and  baggage  lay  scattered  about  in  picturesque  confusion^ 
Haa  quite  enough  to  dispel  the  illutJton. 

H  When  it  was  cool  enough,  boata  were  procured,  and,  with  a  fesv 
Hlfiiit  I  paddled  up  to  the  rocks  in  mid-stream  where  we  bathed,  atnl 
Kimn  of  the  more  devout  said  their  evening  pray  ere.  Then  wo 
Khimed  to  the  Mandheling  stockade,  where  culinary  operations  were 
Hi  full  swing,  ilaji  Abu  bailor,  whose  love  of  good  liviog  is  strong, 
Hmiounced  piously  that,  please  God^  ho  intended  to  rest  to-moiTOw 
H>d  tftste  Patani  bu€alo,  a  sentiment  which  seemed  to  command 
^kiTeraal  acceptance.  The  only  stranger  who  visited  us  was  one 
HoE^Ht  Penghulu  of  a  Perak  village  called  Beali,  lower  down  the 
Hrtr*  He  was  inquisitive  as  to  our  numbers  and  intentionst  P^o- 
Bibijr  in  tho  interesta  of  tho  Kota  Laina  Malays,  who,  though 
Bemttercd  by  the  de»tructiou  o£  their  villages,  were  hojttile  and  ill- 


to 


A  JOtmyEY  Oy  foot  to  THK  PAIfAXI    froxtikr. 


•lidpoHcd.     lie  ill  formed  u^  that  Riija  ^fuda  Yusuf  wa«  «k  CWgi 
(Jalft  urbanising  fi.sliinf^  operations  on  n  large  acale. 

Jlntch  SOfh.  After  fnnr  tbiys  '^f  int'ewisant  tramping  throu 
jnnglc,  it  was  a  relief  on  'getting  up  in  the  morning  to  remftmb 
tbsit  tlierc  was  to  be  no  lujirch  to-day  8oinc  of  themenfMI 
work  to  improve  our  temp^rfrary  i[uarters.  The  ntops  Icadiiii;  doi 
to  the  river  were  rendered  ^afe,  and  n  bam  lion  be<Utead  for  mjtm 
was  eonstrueted  under  the  direetionof  Ponghulu  8ala^.  IndoMtJ 
lettei-s  wei^e  written  for  transmission  to  Kwala  K an gsa  under  1 
charge  of  men  of  the  Mandheling  garrison,  who  were  wail* 
\n  a  long  canoe-  Mine  were  to  let  the  persons  most  con 
thi3  success  of  the  eiepedition  know  that  we  had  reached  the  Pe 
river,  but  tlie  ITaji^s  eorrcapundt»n4-'e  was  much  mows  practJc 
Ijcin^  ill  fact  an  order  for  »u<i;ar»  tohacco,  o|jium,  and  other  i 
eies  of  whieli  the  chief  caterer  stood  in  need.  This  was  a  i 
visits,  iJaioh  A  hah,  the  Pooi^'hulu  of  Tampaa.  wa^*  the 
arrive  and  made  himself  acceptable  by  bringing  a  buffalo  and  i 
rice,  wliich  he  presented  to  me.  Most  of  the  Malays*  of  thia  ptftl 
of  Ferak  are  Patani  men,  and  are  honest,  t^uiet,  and  fairly  iajoi'l 
trioiis.  Some  have  been  settled  here  for  geueratiuus,  other* i 
recent  itiimigrants  from  the  i>ther  side  of  the  border.  Thev  ili< 
tlic  IVTiik  Malay  w,  by  whum  they  have  been  sy stoma tic^Jljoppn 
and  misgoverned.  Datoh  A  MAE  and  hie  Patani  brethreii  had  i 
oxperience  of  the  actjnisitive  propensities  of  Perak  Chiefs  i 
Ismail  was  encaiupeil  in  tbis  ncigbbourliOLKl,  and  he  groane«ift*! 
1%'bited  tlie  exactions  of  the  iSultan's  followers. 

I   bad  been  making  enquiries  on  the  previous  daj  for  ^unu-r 
the  Patani  frontier,  and  to-day  when  most  of  the  men  mere  oceuftd 
m  the  interesting  task  of  cutting  up  and  distributing  bufihiloi 
Jaii  Di^sin  mysteriously  introduced  a  man  who  was  willing,  bei 
to  take  me  to  Maharaja  Lela's  retreat, 

Etam  was  a  thorough  specimen  of  the  Malay  freebooter. 
eortling  to  liis  own  account  of  himself  he  had  made  nerenl  [ 
the  country  too  hot  to  hold  him,  and  he  apoke  of  the  crlniJW  I 
committed  with  a  modesty  and  candour  hardly  to  be  expoctelj 
one  who  so  evidently  excelled  in  his  own  particular  Hoe, 
a  big  man,  darker  than  the  average  Malay,  with  a  thick  ] 


A   JOURKBV    ON    POG 


rMK   PATANI    FRONTIEB. 


^•llrong  Patani  accent.  He  was  naked  from  the  waint  upwards, 
fom  handkerchii'f  knotted  round  his  head^  and  lie  deposited  n 
liidket  outside  the  door  m  he  entered  with  a  fjlanee  round  to  niako 
inc  that  the  aven^^er  of  blooii  wa«  not  one  of  the  company.  Then 
re  proceeded  tu  businesaj.  Etam  hail  lately  l>ern  up  to  the  Patjini 
Liulier,  and  now  informed  inc  that  since  the  date  of  my  last  in- 
irtimtion  Maharaja Lela  had  i*hiftcd  hi?*  quarters  from  Kwala  I'iah 
>  a  place  eaUed  Banai,  further  up  the  river,  and  had  now  probahly 
jt^ttcd  the  frontier.  Nothing  could  be  finally  settled  at  oncc>  so 
rAii  wiis  left  to  ponder  for  another  day  over  his  own  plan  for  the 
cap  In  re  of  Lela,  which  waa  simply  to  he  in  wait  for  him,  and  to 
whooi  him  with  throe  golden  bullets  which  a  confiding  Englishman 
vtma  to  furnish  for  the  pnrpose.  Other  visftora  soon  thronged  the 
baunboo  floor»  for  the  news  of  the  white  man's  arrival  had  evidently 
•pread  rapidly.  Datoh Tun  Lela  Sktia  (commonly  called  Ton TCn) » 
Iho  headman  of  Lunggonjj^.  a  neighbouring  village,  and  an  old 
Malay  from  Tumulung  with  the  Siamese  title  of  Mengkong,  were 
Ibe  chief  of  thesse.  The  latter  wore  a  «triped  ailk  jacket,  which,  in 
rirtue  of  hm  ofBcial  position,  he  had  received  on  the  occasion  of 
aoiue  festirity  in  Siamese  territory,  where  changes  of  raiment  are 
•lill  bestowed  on  those  **  whom  the  king  delighteth  to  honour/* 
Another  visitor  who  desen'^es  mention  was  Ipit,  a  Burmese,  who 
fcve  the  following  account  of  himself :— Thirty  years  before,  he  had 
liJed  from  Riujgoon  in  a  native  craft  bound  for  Penang.  She  was 
driven  out  of  her  course  in  a  storm  and  was  wrecked  on  the  coast 
Perak,  where  Iplt  and  one  or  two  companions  landed.  They 
iodered  for  ten  days  without  falling  in  with  a  habitation,  and  had 
to  fupport  life  as  well  as  they  could  on  sneh  leaves  and  fruit  as  the 
supplies*  TV  hen  they  were  almost  dead  from  eihauation 
bd  fatigue  they  reached  the  district  of  Kinta,  and  were  kindly 
^received  by  the  natives.  There,  in  process  of  time,  the  narrator 
rried  a  daughter  of  the  soil  and  adopted  her  country  and  religion. 
liad  not  seen  a  white  man  since  he  hnd  left  Rangoon  thirty 
before.  He  said  that  he  had  forgotten  his  native  language 
ki  bared  hin  legu^  and  showed  his  tattooing  in  evidence  of  liis 

ie»e  birth. 
I  That  eyeniog  waa  enlivened  by  a  second  visit  from  tho  Meng- 


22 


A    JUUIINKV    OS    rOUT    TO    TUK    PATIKI    FHONTIUU. 


koiigi  who,  having  got  overliis  shyness  at  the  preaence  of  so  many 
Htran^^era,  bociiine  mot*t  friendly  and  communicative.  Hia  stories  of 
the  Sakai  tribea  iu  the  interior  were  as  new  to  the  Province  Wei- 
Icsley  men  as  they  were  to  me,  and  we  sat  liateuing  for  hours  io 
descriptions  of  curious  customs  and  wonderful  adventures,  tradt- 
tior»s  of  fabulous  mines  guarded  by  the  wild  tribes  to  which  no 
Malay  can  gain  accesst  and  tales  of  Sakai  moilical  skill  ami  familiarity 
with  the  occult  sciences,  I  puKxled  the.  uhl  man  not  a  little  by 
exhibiting  a  map  of  Ulu  Pcrak  (prepared  a  month  or  two  before  at 
Kwala  Kangsa  from  native  description)  from  which  I  read  off 
the  name?*  of  kampomjii.  hills?  and  riverd  never  yet  visited  by  any 
European,  1  have  an  idan  that  ho  believed  it  to  be  directly  refer- 
able to  one  of  the  many  *'  Sheitan/'  whom  the  Euglish  have  at  their 
command. 

March  3 In/.  We  had  cultivated  frieiuUy  relations  with  the 
people  of  the  land,  we  had  eaten  buffalo  and  were  satisfied.  But 
there  was  one  thing  I  wanted  t-o  do  before  wo  set  our  faces  nortli- 
ward.  and  that  was  to  vinit  Jambai  which  had  been  the  teaiporary 
refuge  of  the  old  Sultan  (Ism ail)  and  his  patriarchal  following  of 
women  and  slaves.  Another  day^s  detention  was  unavoidable,  as 
Etam  and  his  friends  had  not  yet  joined  us,  and  I  was  expecting  visits 
from  some  Pcrak  Chiefs  who  were  reported  to  be  coming  in  to  see 
rae.  So  this  day  was  devoted  to  sight-seeing.  Sending  on  aoine  of 
the  men  on  foot  along  the  river  bank,  I  started  up  the  river  in  a 
<lug-out  canoe  poled  by  a  Blalay  in  the  bow  and  steered  by  another 
in  the  stern.  Haji  Abitbakar  was  in  another,  assuming  vast  im- 
portance on  the  strength  of  having  tempted  the  perila  of  the  rapids 
once  before,  and  explaining  the  modm  oj^emndi  as  if  he  had  origin- 
ally designed  the  rapids  of  the  Perak  river  for  liia  private  pastime. 

The  anak  jifram  (children  of  the  rapids),  as  the  boatmen  of  thia 
part  of  the  world  are  called,  standing  in  the  bow,  took  us  into  mid- 
stream with  a  few  vigorous  strokes  of  their  light  bamboo  poles,  and 
as  we  glided  along  against  the  current,  I  questioned  the  steersman 
about  names  and  ioealities.  He  was  to  the  full  as  fruitful  in 
proper  names  of  the  places  as  my  guide  on  the  "  thirty- three  hills." 
Every  pool,  rock,  bend,  eddy  had  its  title  as  my  note-book  bears 
witneea,  but  they  are  not  worth  trauecribing  here. 


A  JOintiriY   ox    FOOT   TO   TIIK    PATANI    FttOSTlEtt.  21) 

Troubled  water  betokened  that  we  bad  eomtnenced  the  parage 

the  rapids  called  Jeraiu  Kling,  and  the  exertions  of  tbe  polera 

ire  redoubled.     Every  effort  wae  required  to  keep  the  head  of  the 

Doo   agaiu»t  the  etream   and  nothing  but   marvel lous   intimacy 

irilh  tbe  different  pasaagea  conld  have  kept  ii«  clear  of  the  rocks 

rer  vrhich  the  river  waa  bubbling  and  boiling, 

Bridenee  is  not  wanting  that  the  country  about  here  was  at  one 
Ime  more  thickly  populated  than  it  is  at  present.  A  grove  of  fine 
durian  trees  on  the  left  bank  and  a  fringe  of  lighter  green  in 
^nt  of  them  where  the  bamboos  bent  gracefully  over  the  waten 
lold  of  former  cultivators,  vietime  or  fugitiveB,  perhaps,  in  one  of 
the  unchronicled  wars  of  former  years.  Here  Datoh  Samjalu,  the 
ftodfather  of  the  late  Hri  Adika  Baja,  once  lived  and  rukd,  and  a 
memorial  of  departed  power,  the  haiu  itanbunoh  (execution 
rk),  was  pointed  out  further  on,  on  the  opposite  bank.  But  it  wai^ 
vain  to  ask  for  stories  of  naughty  wives,  incautious  lovers,  or 
lihless  slaves  who  may  have  perished  here.  Tbe  silent  river 
plf  could  not  more  effectually  conceal  all  evidence  of  mj\b  nn*3 
inners  than  the  miKt  of  yvnr^  their  memory,  Jambai,  too,  was 
apty  and  depolate,  a  few  cbarrcd  i*emains  of  IsHAft'a  hul«>,  wliicli 
A  been  burnt  after  \\h  departure  by  the  Sal  a  ma  men,  and  the 
leep  footprints  of  hit*  elephants*  in  tho  sand  being  the  onlj  trarcs 
left  of  his  *«ojourn.  Yet  Jambai  was  once  the  abcde  of  a  celebrated 
family,  if  Perak  legends  have  any  foundation,  and  1  affirm  that  if 
the  foUowing  storv'  seems  uninteresting  in  its  Engli«li  dress,  it  is 
bei^ause  the  adjuncts  of  oj>en  air  and  Malay  scenery  are  wanting. 

Che  Ptteh  Jambai  and  his  wife  were  very  poorpeop!e.  who  lived 

mAiiy  generations  ago  at  Pulo  Kambiri  on  the  Perak  river.     They 

Kad  so  few  clothes  between  them  tliat  when  one  went  out  the  other 

to  stay  at   home.*     Nothing  seemed  to  pronper  with  them,  so 

iving  Pulo    Kambiri,  where  their  poverty  made  them  ashamed  to 

I    their  neighbours,  they  moved  up  the  river  to  the  spot  siuce 

««i.icd  Jambai.     Shortly  after  they  had  settled  here  CnE  Puteh  was 

•  The  laoUr  myth  is  plainly  ifcognisable  here.  The  hushand  and 
o  ft*  nbo  nrc  liot  seen  together,  but  one  of  whom  rcm/iins  concealed  wheu 
r  L.  other  ccitnrs  uuf,  arc  evidently  the  sun  mid  moon,  I  have  ht  aiid  the 
•■ti«e  ineidtutw  imrodiH'ed  in  Irt^cndft  in  otter  ptrU  of  Perak. 


2G 


V    JOrENKV    ON    k'OtJT    VO    THK    I'ATANl    FUONXIKH, 


again.  *' Just  a  vet^  lUtle  more,  *' thouf^lit  tlic  fiahermao,  and  he 
still  continuetl  ^rngfsjinij  up  the  cliaiii.  Again  urn]  again  the  waru- 
ing  note  POimrled,  but  in  vmn,  and  suddenly  a  etronsj  pull  from  the 
bottom  of  tbe  pool  dragi^ed  hack  the  ehain,  and  before  the  Malay 
had  time  to  divide  it  with  his  tweezers,  the  last  link  of  it  had  dia- 
appearcd  beneath  the  WiUor^.  A  wartiing  to  all  peraonw  guilty  of 
avarice  and  eovetousnc*»s!  Tho  pools  of  the  gong  and  the  gold- 
en flute  «till,  fur  ongbt  I  know  to  the  eontrary,  preserve  their 
treas*urrs.  Time  j>reHHod»  and  wc  did  nol  .^eek  to  explore  tbeir 
deptbsi. 

While  at  Jamhui  I  was  visited  by  Kulup  Mohamkd  (a  nephew  of 
the  Panglima  Kinta),  who  i:\'as  on  hia  way  to  Tampan  with  several 
followers  to  see  me.  At  his  invitation,  I  made  the  return  journey 
down-stream  on  hh  bamboo  raft.  The  centre  of  the  raft,  which  was 
of  an  oblong  shape,  was  occupied  by  a  raised  bamboo  platform 
walled  on  three  side^  and  roofed  like  a  hut.  Inside,  comfortable 
mats  were  f^preaib  luind^Nonie  sjiears  and  krinnes  were  elung  to  rattan 
loops  on  the  walk  and  iijof,  and  a  neat  little  tray  containing  pipef, 
a  lamp  and  a  small  horn  box  of  chan^ho  proclaimed  that  my  host 
indulged  a  weakneHj*  for  opium.  Two  men^  8i[tiatted  in  the  forepart 
of  the  raft  junt  in  front  of  the  little  ijtage  on  which  we  sat,  plied 
their  paddlea  lustily,  and  a  third  between  them  wielded  a  pole  witb 
marvellous  activity,  llehind,  two  or  three  more  with  paddles  or 
poles  worked  ineeanantly  to  keep  the  raft  straight  with  the  current^ 
yelhng  dire€*tionK  of  all  kinds  to  their  brethren  in  fronf,  for  to  »hoot 
u  rapid  broadside  on  would  be  an  esperimeut  attended  with  seve* 
ral  inconveniences  and  some  little  danger.  One  brawny  fellow  in 
front  of  me  got  literally  red  with  his  exertions  in  spite  of  hia 
brown  skin,  when  we  commenced  at  last  to  «ilide  down  a  long 
reacb  of  troubled  water  perceptibly  out  of  tbe  horizontal.  The 
raft  buried  iti^elf  nnder  the  Burfaee,  leavicg  dry  only  our  little 
**tage,  and  the  whole  fabric  shook  and  trembled  as  if  it  were  about 
to  break  up.  Telling  "  Samhut^  samhul  "  (Receive,  receive)  to  the 
spirits  of  the  stream,  whom  Kx:x.rp  Mohamejj  was  propitiating  with 
small  offerings  of  rice  and  leaves,  the  panting  boatmen  continued  their 
struggles  until  we  shot  out  once  more  into  smooth  deep  water  and 
all  danger  was  over     *' Isn't  be  like  a  buffalo?**  said  Kulup  Mo- 


▲  JOrftNET   ON  FOOT  TO   THE  PATANI  7B0NT1ER.  27 

RAMBD,  pointing  to  the  broad  back  and  muscular  neck  of  my 
brawny  friend.    So  we  parted  with  Jeram  Kling. 

The  raft  was  moored  by  the  steps  below  the  stockade  at  Tampan , 
and  our  new  friends  were  admitted  to  a  share  of  the  rice  and  buf- 
falo meat  of  the  camp.  At  night  Eflup  Mohamed  came  up  to 
the  hut  and  told  me  what  he  knew  of  affairs  in  Ulu  Perak. 
Sayyid  Mahmito  (Orang  Katja  Besar)  was,  he  said,  at  Tumulong, 
not  rery  far  off,  and  anxious  to  come  in  and  be  friendly,  if  sure  of 
his  reception.  Maharaja  Lela  was  said  to  bo  at  Kwala  Eendrong, 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Pa  tan  i  frontier,  where  no  Perak  Malaya 
need  hope  to  follow  him,  for  Kulcp  Mohaheo  and  his  men  had 
been  turned  back  from  the  border.  Encouraged  by  the  reward 
offered  by  Government,  they  had,  it  seemed,  been  watching  the 
proscribed  Chief  in  the  hopes  of  finding  means  to  earn  it.  I  sent 
ciril  messages  to  Sayyid  Mahmud,  and  accepted,  not  without 
some  misgivings,  the  offer  o£  Kulitp  Mohamed  to  accompany  me 
up-country  with  his  men. 

April  Isf,  The  first  thing  I  encountered  was  the  familiar  face 
of  an  old  IVIalay  of  Kubang  Boy  a  where  the  Larut  Field  Force 
had  encamped  at  one  time.  Pandak  Ketah  was  distinguishable 
above  his  fellows  by  a  total  absence  of  teeth,  and  a  habit  of  opening 
his  mouth  very  wide  at  the  conclusion  of  each  sentence,  as  if  to 
punctuate  his  remarks.  Furthermore,  he  was  perhaps  more  shame- 
less in  asking  for  small  loans  or  presents  than  the  generality  of 
his  countrymen.  He  was  tlie  bearer  of  a  letter  from  Captain 
Speedy  to  the  Orang  Kaya  Besar,  whom  he  hoped  to  take  back 
to  a  disconsolate  wife  and  family  at  Kwala  Kangsa.  He  was  fed 
and  speeded  on  his  way,  but  au  application  for  a  small  donation  of 
three  dollars  was  mildly  but  firmly  refused. 

Lunggong  is  a  village  about  five  miles  to  the  North  of  Tampan, 
but,  unlike  the  camp  which  we  were  quitting,  it  is  at  some  distance 
from  the  river.  It  nestles  under  the  lee  of  some  low  limestone 
hills,  a  curious  mixture  of  white  cliff  and  green  foliage. 

Reinforced  by  seven  Mandheling  men,  whose  service  Jau  Desa 
pressed  upon  me,  we  commenced  our  march  northward.  Delay 
was  still  unavoidable,  as  it  was  desirable  to  have  a  good  under- 
standing  with  Sayyid  Maumud  before  leaving  him  in  our  rear,  but 


28 


A    JOriJKEr   ON   FOOT  TO   THK   PATAyt    FROKTIEF. 


Hi  all  events  Lunggong  was  one  stage  in  t>ie  right  direction,  and  T 
had  proniiaed  Batoh  TCn  to  be  hia  guest. 

The  Penghulo  must  have  borne  testimoiiY  to  the  peaceable  inten- 
tions of  oor  party,  for  I  observetl  none  of  that  panic  on  the  part  of 
women  and  children  whitdi  I  liad  sometimes  unwittingly  oansed  in 
Torak  liaiidetn.  I  am  reluctantly  eompelled  to  bear  witness  thnt 
the  ladies  whom  1  f^aw  at  Lunggotig  were  not  one  whit  better 
Inuking  than  the  fipccimene  of  w^omanbood  whom  I  had  seen  from 
time  to  tiujo  in  other  parts  of  the  country*  Kota  Lama  and  Kan». 
par  Imve  the  reputation  of  produring  the  bei^t  favoured  damsels  in 
Perak,  but  to  the  Western  imagination  it  seems  that  even  thoM* 
bnppy  spots  baye  earned  tbeir  fame  too  cbeaply. 

While  a  bouse  wag  being  prepared  for  my  reception,  and  while 
Mastak  looked  on  in  a  BUperior  kind  of  way  as  much  a«  to  ^y 
**  Do  you  really  expect  my  maater  to  sleep  here?  ''  the  Penghnlii 
itiviteil  me  into  his  house*  A'arious  elders  were  introduced^  and 
the  politest  of  small  talk  vvus  iuterchnntjed  for  a  time.  Presently 
refreKhment:*  were  served,  con^^istin^  of  luiUets  of  dough  in  a 
molleu  sea  of  brown  sugar.  My  host  and  his  brother,  with  true 
Malay  hoapitahty,  shared  thin  delicacy  with  me,  no  doubt  fur  the 
usua!  uus]:>oken  reawon^to  prove  that  no  poison  was  to  be  feared, 
1  was  glad  to  fall  bai  k  on  some  excellent  plantains  and  to  leave 
f!ie  htthitr  to  tho^e  more  capable  of  appreciating  it. 

It  was  all  very  well  to  \w  jHt-titt  in  a  liammock  iu  my  nevs  quar- 
ters aU  the  afternoon,  but  the  villagers  were  not  to  be  cheated  in 
that  way,  and  when  with  one  or  two  *'  faithfuls  ''  T  started  in 
the  evening  to  bathe  in  a  little  stream  which  flow;^  pai^t  the  Ioyh- 
pitn'jf  the  %vhole  popiihition  turned  out  to  assint  To  attend 
another  to  the  bath  is  a  polite  attention  among  Malays ! 

KuLre  MoHAMEiJ  brought  unsntiHractory  accounts  of  Sayyid 
Maiimui).  The  latter.  «o  far  from  meeting  me  at  Luuggong.  an  1 
bad  reason  to  hope  be  would  do,  bad  written  to  say  that  illness 
detained  him  at  Tumuhmg.  It  was  time  tti  settle  definitely  what 
our  movement.^  were  to  be,  without  fnrtber  reference  to  this  man, 
!>ii  1  told  my  i>eople  to  be  ready  to  march  on  the  morning  of  the 
Urd.  The  neighbouring  Penghulus  mnstercnl  strotig  m  our  bnt 
thnt  event ni;,    each    with   bis   grievance.     One  bad   been  s^^ueezed 


▲  joumiTET  oy  FOOT  TO  rnc  patati  fbovtier.  29 

aad  pSIaged  bj  Chb  Kabth's  men  in  JanuMrj  ;  anotber  bad  rela- 
tires  in  captiriiy  at  Salama,  and  there  was  a  general  wail  orer  the 
exactions  of  the  Perak  Malajs  of  Chigar  OaU,  whose  derices  for 
extorting  supplies  of  rice  from  the  Patani  planters  seemed  to  be 
eoneeired  with  more  talent  than  honesty.  I  could  do  little  for 
them  tben,  but  promised  enquirj  and  redress  at  some  future  time. 
ExAit  unfolded  the  details  of  the  route  we  were  to  pursue,  and 
promised  the  serrices  of  three  other  guides  and  some  coolies.  So 
tbe  day  ended  hopefully,  and  lighted  by  the  Mandheling  sentry. 
I  picked  my  way  over  the  bodies  of  sleeping  Malays  to  my  ham- 
mock. 

It  requires  practice  to  be  able  to  sleep  in  a  Malay  hut  of  the 
humbler  sort  if  the  lodgers  be  numerous  and  the  entertainer's 
family  large.  All  kinds  of  sounds  conspired  to  *'  murder  sleep  *' 
on  this  particular  night,  a  middle  aged  bourdon  snore  imported,  1 
think,  by  our  own  party,  an  intermittent  infantile  wail,  a  purely 
local  production,  and  expostulation,  coaxing  at  first  but  ending  in 
wrath,  of  sleepy  matrons  ;  then  somebody  got  up  in  the  middle  of 
the  night  and  said  his  prayers  aloud,  and  the  man  on  guard  crooned 
little  songs  to  himself.     !Never  waH  daylight  more  welcome. 

Aptil  2nd,  Detention  at  Lunggong  being  unaYoidable,  the  only 
thing  to  do  waH  to  see  something  of  the  country ;  the  people  of 
the  place  took  mc  in  the  morning  to  Bukit  Kajang.  the  limestone 
range  which  had  attracted  my  attention  the  day  before.  These 
limestone  hillK  occur  in  sereral  parts  of  Perak  and  are  generally 
honey-combed  with  caves  and  peopled  by  bat«.  We  had  to  pass 
through  a  belt  of  low  dark  jungle,  where  ovcrvtbing  was  ver}' damp 
and  earthy,  before  reaching  the  foot  of  the  hill  and  the  mouth  of 
the  first  cave.  The  latter  was  not  of  great  extent,  but  a  number 
of  narrow  dark  passages  branched  off  from  it.  In  exploring  these, 
our  torches  set  in  motion  dozens  of  bats,  which  flitted  along  the 
low  galleries  just  over  our  heads.  Ihe  Malays  pointed  out  one 
or  two  curious  stalagmites,  which  they  had  honoured  with  names. 
One,  I  remember,  bore  a  rough  resemblance  to  the  shape  of  a 
crocodile. 

Then  we  went  higher  up  the  hill  to  a  second  i*ange  of  galleries 
bearing    the    poetical  name    Gonh    Ptttriy  or   the  *'Cave  of    th9 


m 


k   JOUHSET   OK   FOOT   TO    TttK   PATl^TT    TAOXTIBB. 


f 


Priucees/'  It  was  easy  to  appreciate  here  the  imaginatioa  which 
had  discovered  in  beautiful  Btalagmitcd,  faslnaned  bj  ages  in  the 
liken er^fl  of  drapery,  the  kalamhu,  or  bed-curtains,  of  the  inrblbltf 
lady.  They  reached  nearly  from  tho  floor  to  the  arched  roof  wfiero 
stalaetite^  honf;  to  meet  them^  Clo^e  at  hand  was  a  small  cham- 
ber known  locally  a*  the  bathiug-apartinent,  in  which  a  i^tep  M 
tip  to  !i  bath  formed  in  the  rock.  I  almni^t  wondered  at  not  fioJ- 
iiig  this  looking-glass  or  other  toilette  necessarii^s  of  the  teniQt' 
But  su^*h  a  discovery  would  have  involvetl  a  seipch  for  the  ovntr 
at  the  **nBt  of  unknown  delay  to  the  expedition.  I  know  a  MI'.'^t 
Eajd  who  spent  many  days  once  in  ^earchin^  for  some  fair^-i^i-' 
in  fhe  mountains  ol:  the  interior  of  Kedah,  guided  only  by  thr 
report  of  some  ryota  who  had  disturbed  her  at  her  toilette  besi4«i^ 
a  stream.  I  think  they  brought  back  a  magic  comb  to  witnew  il 
the  J  lied. 

Chineae  come  to  Malay  ca  mi  tries  and  ruin  by  their  prosaic  i 
mercial  habits  all  tho  association  of  caves  with  prinees^ies  and  otl 
agreeable  ideas*.     The«e  caverns  are  carpeted   vvitli   the    ' 
couimert'e  knosvn  aatahi  kftlmrtt^  guano,  tho  droppings  of  i 
able  bats.      In  connection  with  eaves,  the   Chinaman   knovrs  ui 
nothinuf  more  ethereal  than  bntH*  dun<»! 

Pen^huin  Dulati  and  mnne  of  hiw  friends  were  to  have  met  u«it 
the  eave^i,   hut  they  did  not  appear,  and  we  rt*tnrnej  to  Luiiggen^.| 
There  we  found  out  the  eanee  of  their  failure  in  their  euga^emriitl 
Even  in  thin  Keelnded   dintrict  there  were  to  be  fonnd  men  eapahl^j 
of  ciirryint;  out  a  hiniHebreakiiii;  job  in  a  fairly  workmanlike  ui*oi 
ner.  and  it  neemed  that  a  houi^e  had  been  robbed  the   night  he§i 
in  the  most  civiUzed  way  in  the  world.     The  discovery  nf  theb 
anrl  the  ^ubinequent  sran/Ii  had  detjiiiu'd  onr  frienil^.     T  anly  merit 
I hia  incident,  becaut^e  we  were  instrnmentsd  in  arrcv^tinrr  thr  i>^mi 
afterwards. 

Two  Say>idH  of  riiigar  Oala  Xu  \vh«>tu  1  had  wniuu  (ai  He 
ontivaty  of  Haji  Ahubakau  who  was  tired  of  walking)  asking  f^*?} 
the  loan  of  two  elephant  a,  appeared  to-day.  They  related  irtlkj 
much  empress*' ffw jit  how  they  had  hriBtencd  from  their  villa^itf 
my  call,  nnlv  too  honoured  nt  being  at^ked  to  lend  their  beauts.  Wi 
where  were  the  flephantf*?  Alas!  did  no^  the  Tnan  (Miuatrr)  i 


A   J0UB5KY    OX    FOOT    JO    TUB    PJLTAXI   FllOXTIKH- 


31 


9  wan  the  nintin^  *  reason,  and  that  all  the  male  elephant.M 
were  ^tlaf  Allah  !  Such  a  misfortune !  Hardly  had  the  descemlanta 
of  the   Prophet  got  one  etage  beyond  their   village  than  their  ele- 
phants strayed  into  a  herd  of  wild  onc^,  and  if  it  plcn^ud  God  they 
might  be  caught  again  in  a  week  !     I  was  sufliriently  versed  in  the 
I  of  the   Perak  Malay  to  know  how  much  to  believe  of  thia 
»ry,  and  though  I  dismi8i*ed  them  civilly,  I  was  not  at  all  surprised 
hear  after  my  return  to  Kwala  Kan^sa  a  month  later,  that  thewe 
ro  rogues  had  left  their  clephnnt?  at  Beung  when  they  came  on 
sec  me,  and  rejoined  them  there  on  their  return  I 
The  day    was  ^peut  in  ToH  TCn's  housc^  and  the  only  iniportant 
pvent  waft*  the  receipt  of  a  piece  of  iuformatiori    about  one  of  the 
[proscribed  offenders  of  %vhom    we   were  lu  search,    which  rather 
'  surprised  me.     It  leaked  out  throutjjh  some  of  the   Malays  in  the 
jilaee.  who  had  made  friends  with  my  men.  that  Si  IVaii^omc  of  the 
E*r9on9  mentioned  in  the  Governor's  prociamatiout    had  fallen  into 
hands  of  Che  Kauim'b  men  after  I t^M Ally's  flight  from  Jamba i. 
They  had  scoured  thecouutry  round  Jambaifortwoor  thi*ee  weeks, 
md  had  picked  up  several  nlaves,  chiefly  women.    Titau  had  success- 
fully concealed   hiH  identity,  so  said  my  informants,  hy  giving  hia 
name  aa  U>'T05o,  but  before  he  had  been  taken  over  the  hills  to 
^ALiMA.  his  master,   Maharaja   Lela   himself,  hatl  offered  to    pay 
lirty  dollars  to  the  people  in  whose  village  Tvau  was  detained  if 
they  would  bring  about  his  escape.     The  man  was  said  to  be  still 
in  captivity  at  Salama,  with  other  slave.s, 

JjLH  Desa  liad  i*ent  me  a  letter  that  morning  warning  me  that  a 
)tcd  robber,  named  Haja  Abbas  f  with  five  companions  was  out 
the  district  South  of  Tampan;  his  messenger  took  hack  from  mo 
letter,   written  in  Haji  Abubakar's  most  flowing  Malay,  aakiug 
The  Kakim  of  Salama,  to  send  to  Kwala  Kangsa,  to  await  my  ro- 
th e  person  of  Si  Uktoito,  said  to  be  a  captive  in  his  village. 

•  Ninring^  a  kind  of  firuit.  The  condition^  called  mmtk  in  India,  to 
rhich  the  maJe  elenhant  is  subject  periodically  is  attributed  by  the  native!^ 
if  Prmk  to  this  fruit,  « liich.  they  say,  is  greedily  eaten,  when  ripe,  hy 
plcpbants. 
tEaja  Abbts  was  a  freebooter  of  Bugis  origin,  but  a  nalire  of  Krian. 
-«Ie  had  escaped  a  few  rears  before  from  the  Peaang  Prison,  where  he  was 
Iroofined  on  a  charge  or  gaag-robhery  and  murder.  He  was  eventually 
HiUW  (iu  1876)  re  SI  I  ting  an  attempt  to  capture  him. 


A   JaUKNK%'   ON   rOtiT   TO   Till:   I'VliNI    FJtONTIJSW. 


A^fHl  Ih'd. — A  wizened  little  old  man  named  Abdul  Kaof,  n 
mosaenger  from  Kulci*  JIoitamko,  arrived  early  in  llie  mortiitiji; 
with  the  lie W8  tliflt  SayyidMAiiMUD  (Oraoi:  Kaya  Besar)  wae  on 
his  way  to  aee  mo.  Shortly  afterward:^  lie  arrived,  attended  by 
KuLir  MoHAMED  and  tlic  old  Meiigkon^  of  Tmiiulong,  and  followed 
by  a  string  of  spear-men  and  haii*jjer&-on.  Ifc  was  elaborately 
dressed  in  a  green  silk  ja4!ket  flowered  with  j^old,  and  was  obiscqni* 
ouftly  addressed  asi  **Tnnkn'*  by  all  hm  attendants. 

The  interview  whicl*  followed  took  place  in  t!ie  Pen^huln'sbon^e. 
Sayyid  IMAtiMrn  profeaaed  the  ntinost  friendlincai*,  said  that  a» 
lon^  as  Sultan  Ismail  had  remained  in  Perak  he  had  felt  bound 
to  follow  him,  but  that  hi  nee  the  ex-Snltan  liad  passed  over  into 
Kedabj  he  waa  free  to  bestow  his  political  allegiance  et»ewhere. 
He  npoke  feelingly  of  the  dis^tress  whieii  the  fugitives  in  Ulu  Perak, 
bimself  among  the  number,  bad  suffered  during  ther  tlight,  in 
eon&eqnenee  of  the  scarcity  of  proviaions.  V^arions  agrioultnral 
oecupationa  were  taking  him,  he  said,  up  to  the  North,  liis  people 
having  settletl  temporarily  near  Jeram  Panjang  (''the  long  rapida"), 
tif*  he  could  not  aceept  Captain  SrEEDY's  invitation  to  go  to  Kwala 
Kangsa-  TKitj  was  an  opportunity  of  avoiding  several  days'  marching, 
which  did  not  escape  Ilaji  Abubakar,  and  at  his  gngge«tion  it  was 
arranged  that  he  and  one  or  two  otherrt  should  aecompany  Savyid 
MAH.vrrn  in  his  boat  np  the  river  and  rejoin  meat  Kwala  Kendrong. 
Then,  with  many  Bpeechea  of  a  reaaauring  nature  to  my  new  ally,  and 
many  farewells  to  Ton  Tf  n  and  the  Malays  of  Lnnggong,  I  left 
llieir  hospitable  kampoug.  The  order  of  mareh  wa**  mncb  the  same 
aa  it  had  h^^n  between  Sal  ana  a  and  Tampan,  the  men  having  to 
carry  their  rations  and  cooking-pots  beaidea  their  anna,  but  our 
numbera  were  augmented  hy  ^"^^  guides  and  three  cooties  (Patani 
Malaya)  and  the  seven  Mandheling  men  from  the  Tampan  atockade 
whom  I  have  already  mentioned.  The  path  which  wo  followed 
leads  in  a  N.  W.  direction  through  the  hampongA  and  padi  fields  of 
Oelok  and  Sum  pi  tan.  Alt  the  inhabitants*  were  in  the  fields  busy 
with  the  pmU  harvest,  and  the  houses  stood  empty,  a  fact  which 
seemed  to  the  Province  Wellesley  men  to  speak  volumes  for  the 
honesty  of  Patani  Malays.  Sumpitan  boasts  of  a  tin  mine,  which 
is  worked  by  a  few  Chino;ic,  but  I  did  not  sue  it,  for  we   crossed 


A   JQDl 


FOOT  TO   TIIIC    I'lTANI    1'B0>'T1KB. 


'M 


the  i^umpitan  river  fnr  below  the  workiuga.  After  leaving  Sum- 
pUao,  cuHivatiou  ceased,  and  the  I'est  of  the  day's  journey  waa 
prpf«M-med  ibrougU  forest,  Ayer  Labu,  Bukit  Sirai,  Aver  Kinring 
anil  8iro  Talak  are  the  immes  of  localities  wliich  we  BUL*ces lively  pass- 
ed, the  liist-iiamed  being  a  kind  of  **  salt-lkk  "  much  rej>orted  to,  ae* 

arding  to  the  guides,  by  wild  animnlg,  a  fact  to  w  hicli  abundant  foot- 

int«  bore  testimony.     The  attraction  seemed  to  be  earth  of  a  low 

mound  which  was  scratched  up  or  otherwise  disturbed  in  several 

places.     Elephant  tracks  were  numerous.     In  the  afternoon   wo 

camped  at  a  stream  called  Ayer  Membalik.     My  hammock   was 

lung  between  two  treca,  and  above  it  a  water-proof  sheet  ntretehed 

rer  a  line  and  tied  down  to  pegs  in  the  ground  formed  an  excellent 
substitute  for  a  hut.  The  stream  was  dammed  up  to  make  a  bath, 
and  while  some  of  the  men  rapidly  improvised  a  hut  of  sticks  and 
brauche!^,  othen*  lit  fires  and  commenced  cooking  operations.  The 
only  drawback  to  enjoyment  waa  the  persistent  assault  of  a  Hmall 
kind  of  bee  called  by  the  Malay t*  jtfulnf^ai,  "  the  stinger,"  or  <^|»if- 
trpif^  a  nef»t  of  them  having  been  disturbed  incautiously  juat  after 
we  had  made  our^lves  comfortable. 

The  regular  camping  ground   for   travellers  between  Pemk  and 
Patant  used   to  be,  the  guides  informed  me,  at  Ayer  Bah,  a  little 

srther  on^  but  this  place  has  a  bad  name,  owing  to  a  tragedy  which 

cnrred  there  a  few  years  ago,  A  Malay  and  his  wife  and  child, 
who  stopped  there  one  night,  were  surprised  by  a  tiger  which  sprang 
among  them  as  they  sat  round  their  camp-fire  and  carried  off  the 
aan.  The  man  ran  away,  and  the  child,  left  to  itself,  wandered 
into  the  forest  in  search  of  its  parents.  In  the  morning,  when  the 
father  returned  with  assistance,  the  child  was  nowhere  to  be  found 
and  was  never  recovered.     The  spot  ia  now  ahunned.  and  no  ono 

rer  camps  there. 

This  and  other  stones  served  to  pass  an  hour  or  two  after  darkness 

id  set  in.     The  stillness  in  the  forest  was  intense,  the  only  sounds 
ag  the  occasional  call  of  an  argus  pheasant  or  the  cry  of  the 

*A-iraA  ape. 
April  4fA.^This  day'ti  march  began  and  ended  in  the  forest,  and 

«  did  Uot  y^o  an  inhabited  house  or  meot  ri  hutnnu  being  all  day, 
r  mm  toaiu  tMUto  between  Tarak  and  Tataui  in  nothing  but  a  track 


zi 


L   JOUfiNEY    ON    FOOT    TO    THK    PATAXI    FROMTIER. 


throii^^li  tlio  jiuigle  aii'X  the  Soniang  tribe?*  and  wild  animal!*,  the 
rif^htfal  nwoerrt  of  tho  foreat,  seemod  to  be  little  disturbed  by 
travellorH,  Freqnc3titly  darinc;  the  day,  my  atttjtition  was  eiillGd  to 
traces  of  tho  Scniang&« ;  now  it  was  a  path  or  a  t^uiall  clearing,  now 
it  was  a  hole  dug  at  the  foot  of  a  tree  from  which  an  eficulent  root 
had  beeo  taken,  and  so  on. 

Shortly  after  ^tBrtini;,  we  pfi»?ed  Avit  Bah,  the  scene  of  the  tiger 
story  which  had  been  related  the  night  before,  and  later  in  the  day 
we  made  a  short  halt  nt  Sungei  Kcnerins;.  For  the  rest  of  tbe  day,  we 
followed  thin  nrcr  upstream,  crost^inf;:  it  and  recros?i ng  it  repeatedly, 
when  a  short  cut  could  bo  made  and  a  long  detour  avoided.  The 
Keuorini?  is  tho  first  toniiiderfible  !ribntary  of  the  Perak  river  (on 
ita  right  bank)  North  of  tho  Dedap.  It  riaea  in  the  motm tains  on 
the  Kedah  frontier  and  niUH  into  the  Perak  several  hours'  journey 
below  the  pLi€c  where  I  first  cro«!<ed  it. 

At  Pitching'  Puroh,  a  clearing  on  the  left  batik  of  the  Kenoring, 
which  eeemB  to  he  a  UHtuil  campiuoj  grnun<l.  we  fell  in  with  the 
tracks  of  I»mair«  elephants  (which  we  had  }mt  seen  at  Jauibai) 
and  followed  all  dny  the  route  which  had  been  taken  by  the 
cx-Sultaik  From  Padaug  Pnroh,  1  could  see  to  the  eastward 
the  top  of  Gunong  Lunei,  which  ie  on  the  other  wide  uf  the 
Perak  river.  8untt^ei  Pari,  a  little  stream  which  runs  into  the  Ke- 
ncriiig,  i»  said  to  be  a  great  place  for  wild  elephants,  aa  it  poaaesses 
a  siro,  where  they  and  other  wild  animals,  bo  the  Malays  rightly 
or  wrongly  declare,  find  some  oartli  which  they  like  to  **  eat  '* 
(lick  ?).  We  paw  tied  a  deserted  eettlcment  at  Sungei  Pari.  The 
bouses  were  falling  to  ruin  and  the  patch  once  cultivated  waa 
being  invaded  hv  jungle.  Some  of  the  men  discovered  some 
bushes  of  the  bird  pepper  and  helped  themselves  liberally. 

Sungei  Lcweug  waa  the  name  of  the  next  stream  crossed,  and 
from  an  open  field  of  tahng  here  tliere  is  a  good  view  of  GTunong 
Inas,  looking  West.  This  eame  range  is  one  of  the  principal 
features  of  the  landscape  at  8a lama  louking  East. 

These  open  patches  were  a  welcome  relief  to  the  monotony  of 
ibe  forest,  enabling  me,  as  they  did.  to  guess  our  position  and 
direction  of  march  tmm  occasional  guaipsea  of  well-known  peaki 
or  ranged.     Further  on,  at  Padang  Fulo  Sari,  Biikit  ^TakMip  tho 


A  Jt>Cft?«lT  Olf    FOOT  TO   THH  FAT  AFT  FRONT  Jill. 


85 


proteDt  bottiHUry  between  Pt^rak  ond  Fatani,  wa«  painted  out. 
The  tTAckfl  of  elephants  were  everywhere  extremely  numerotis,  the 
i4tlnnf^  was  tramped  dowu  in  many  places,  and  here  and  there  wild 
fruit  of  different  kinds  partially  eaten  lay  scattered  on  the  ground. 
AV'.rii  we  had  crossed  the  Keneri ng  river— it  seemed  for  the 
,  n  th  time — at  Padang  Langkuaa,  the  men  in  front  shouted  out 
that  there  were  elephants  in  eight,  and  I  hurried  forward  ju»t  in 
time  to  see  a  female  elephant  and  a  young  one  standing  knee  deep 
in  the  Ltlang  on  the  edge  of  the  forest.  Tliey  were  not  a  hundred 
jrsrde  from  u»;  the  cow  stood  still  facing  us,  while  the  calf  trotted 
rotuid  her.  There  were  no  weapons  among  the  party  fit  for 
elephant  shooting,  even  if  I  had  fett  inclined  to  try  to  bag  a  female 
which  has  no  tuabi,  »o  both  mother  and  young  one  were  allowed 
to  disappear  into  the  jungle  uninjured^  though  several  of  the  men 
would  have  tried  the  effect  of  smooth-bore  carbines  if  permitted 
to  do  BO ! 

In  the  afternoon  we  camped  at  Ayer  Jiri,  a  stream  which  runs 
into  the  Kenering.  Trates  were  not  wanting  of  Sultan  IsMAtL's 
tetnpomry  eue«inpment  here.  Kelies  were  picked  up  and  brought 
to  me  by  the  men — ihe  rattan  ring  of  a  shield,  the  ecn^hila  or 
phbles  of  an  elephant,  a  vessel  made  of  bark  for  cooking  pulut 
B,  Ac  ^v. 

By  the  time  that  the  huti  were  ready,  the  hammock  slung,  and 
"iiinn«*r  in  course  of  preparation,  I  received  a  vrelcomo  fturprise  in 
tlw!  arrifal  of  mc^iiengers  from  Kwala  Kangsa,  who  brought  me 
letters  and  the  ouppliea  for  which  Uaji  Abuoakak  had  written 
ihile  we  were  at  Tarn  pan.  They  ha^l  been  following  in  our  wako 
1  4ay.  The*e  messeugers  fared  better  than  others  subsequently 
sent  off  by  Captain  Speedy,  with  letters,  &c.y  for  me,  who  were 
vurprited  and  dii^armed  by  Kaja  Auhas  and  Iiis  party ^  and  only  got 
nway  with  the  tons  of  their  rifles  and  despatche:^. 
[The  lettt*r«,  <:unou»ly  enough,  reached  mc  month»  later,  having 
tn  Again  stolen  in  Kednh  from  the  original  robbers  and  taken 
le  one  who  could  read  Englit^h  through  whose  means  they 
^re  ultimately  fonaarded  to  their  destination. 
\Afril  bfk. — Soun  lifter  leaving  conjp  this  morning,  we  crossed 
Krnering  river  for  the  last  time  and  if  truck  a  much  smaller 


H  A   JOlTllN«T   O-S   FOOT  TO  THK   PATX^  FBOXTtRll. 

•tream.   the  Ayer  Xakf»a*  which  we  followed  up  to  ita  source  in  the 

hills  of  the  »aine  immo.  The  general  direction  was  North.  At  the 
Rumiriit  of  Bakit  Naksa  I  found  myself  at  the  place  popularly 
asaigneda«  the  boundary  between  Perak  and  Patani. 

In  all  the  Native  States  of  the  Peninsula,  the  interior  of  the 
country  ia  under  forest,  roads  are  almost  unknown,  and  cointnunica- 
tion  by  land  diffieult.  The  rivers  are  the  main  arteries  by  which 
trade  ia  carried  on,  and  it  is  on  the  banke  of  rivers  and  on  the  aea 
coast  that  the  bulk  of  the  Malay  inhabitants  are  to  be  found.  It 
follows,  therefore,  that  the  inland  boundaries  of  the  various  States 
generally  have  reference  to  the  watershed,  a  particular  river  being 
generally  found  to  belon<]j  in  it«  whole  court?e  to  one  particular 
State.  Thus  the  State  of  Kedah,  or  rather  the  Bouthern  portion 
of  it  which  is  nearest  to  Penang,  extends  aa  far  to  the  East  aa  the 
sowrcea  of  the  Huda  and  the  Krian*  So  Perak  ownii  all  the  terri- 
tory throut^h  which  the  Kinta  river  flows,  right  up  to  the  source 
of  that  river  in  the  mountains,  beyond  which  in  Pulian((.  Reason- 
in^  from  thi»  analogy  one  would  expect  to  find  tht?  Perak  nver,  in 
its  wliole  len«^th  contained  in  one  kingdom,  and  there  is  no  doubt 
that  at  no  di**taiit  time  Perak  juris^diction  oxtendi^d  much  fyrther 
to  the  North  and  North-east  than  Bukit  NaksaandJeram  Panjang.* 

The  ancient  bonndarVi  say  the  Perak  Malays,  was  at  Gunong 
Jambul  Mrakt  (Peacock's  crest  mountain).  Here,  before  the  sins 
of  mankind  caused  such  prodigies  to  disappear,  the  Creator  had, 
out  of  solicitude  for  the  peace  of  Perak  and  Patani,  placed  a 
miraculous  tree  (kakfibtii),  the  blossoms  of  which  were  white  on 
the  side  turned  towards  Perak  and  red  on  the  side  turned  towards 
Patani,     Thisj  it  \s  to  be  feared,  no  longer  exists. 


•  "  Miila?  KinjirJoms  are  agglomerations  of  river  settlements,  and  I 
doubt  if  a  Kindle  imstanct?  can  be  found  where  a  rivt-r  disitriet  is  ptditieally 
divided  by  the  river." — J.  }L  Logan,  Jour  Irnb  Aivb.,  voL  v.,  p.  1»-L 

t  Anoebson,  in  his  Considerations,  calls  tliis  mountain  »Sfibtfih,  S[jeakinj,j 
of  the  river  Mtida  be  says  :  '*  Its  souree  is  at  the  (fjot  of  the  niountaiu 
*•  Sablah"  in  tlie  Patani  eonntry.  On  tlie  ouposite  siide»  the  Patani  river, 
which  emptios  itself  on  the  eastt^m  fide  of  the  Peninaida,  also  takes  iIh 
rise,  and  it  is  po,<itiTely  asserted  by  the  Malays  that  the  Perok  river  has 
its  source  at  the  base  of  the  same  monntnin,  which  is  remarkaldc,  the 
mouth  of  the  tuo  rivers  beinp;  fb^tant  nbrivit  a  deip*ee  and  a  half  of 
laiiinde/' 


4   JOUttSKT   03f   FOOT   TO    THTC   PATJUfl    FROIfTIEn. 


37 


Ounong  Jambul  Mrak  u  the  water-parting  between  Patant  and 
?erak.     From   it  the  Patani  river,  the  river   Sah  (which  runs  into 
the  PatADi  river)  and  the  Kalantan  river  are  said  to   flow  eastward, 
rhile  the  Perak  river  takes  a  westward  course. 

fiat  the  Perak  river  has  an  important  tributary,  the  **Em/' 
rhich  runs  into  the  main  river  many  miles  West  of  Gunong  Jambul 
[rak.  The  whole  of  the  country  watered  by  this  stream  was  once 
^erak  territory  and  the  boundary  with  Patani  was  Lohang  Oandang^ 
subterranean  stream  (a  feeder  of  the  Rui),  which  is  mid  by  th© 
Imlays  to  disappear  under  ground  for  several  hundred  yards. 
lor  are  these  the  only  defined  boundaries.  The  inland  boundary 
etween  the  head^  of  the  rivers  was  **  Padatig  I.imau  Nipia"  ("the 
in  of  the  Orange'*),  and  here  Perak  Chiefs  had  a  stockade 
rithin  the  present  century.  The  ancient  frontier  may,  therefore, 
«ard  to  be  a  line  drawn  from  Lobang  Qandang  to  Fadang 
[«linau  Nipis  and  thence  t<)  Gunong  Jambul  Mrak,  The  tin-minoa 
Intan  and  Endah  were  then  within  Perak  territory.  They  were 
tjencd  originally  by  a  Perak  Malay  *■  Pawaxu  Sebi!^o,  '*  sou  of  the 
^htef  of  the  northern  district  **T«»ti  Lalaxo/'  The  durian  trees  at 
in  Kalik  were  planted  by  him.  After  his  death,  the  mines 
I  a  constant  fiource  of  diacord  between  his  cousin  Ton  Lampoh 
|who  had  then  become  Sri  Adika  Raja)  and  the  Patani  Chiefs 
od  a  petty  border  warfare  was  the  result  Sometimes  one  party 
[>t  p»  assess  ion  of  the  mines  and  sometimes  the  other.  The  same 
7Ti  of  thing  %vent  on  in  the  time  of  Ton  Torsoh,  the  next  Sri 
^dika  Rajii.  I'hen  came  the  war  with  Kedah  (1817*8)  and  the 
passed  into  Patani  hand*.  Since  then  the  Patani  Malays 
iro  practically  owned  the  country  down  to  Bukit  Kaksa  and 
erlah  Bnjuk  at  the  ht?ad  of  Jeram  Panjang  (**  /ou^  rapids  "), 
Perak  Chiefs  and  ryots  have  had  to  acquiesce  tacitly  in  this 
igement^  but  they  have  always,  when  possible,  asserted  their 
jht  to  the  ancient  boundary,  though  they  have  not  been  able 
enforce  it.  Mnny  years  have  passed  since  the  Intan  and  Endah 
iueo  paid  a  royalty  to  Perak  and  since  their  produce  was  taken 
olepharits  to  Lubok  Goloh  and  sent  down  lo  the  Perak  river. 
tut  the  claims  of  I'erak  are  not  foi*gotten  by  the  men  of  the  Ulu, 
|e^l''^n  \K':\*i  Mtin  ri!'    Mh*    first    point«    on    whicli^ 


88 


A   JOUTIKEY   OTf   FOOT   TO   TITK   ^ATA^T   TIIOFTTVft, 


the  fvtiietance  u£  the  first  BritUh  Kesldeat  waa  asked     1  ihill 
return  to  this  aubject  again  when  deacribing  the  Intan  minet.* 

We  descended  Bukit  Naksa  on  the  Patani  aide  and  campid 
about  eleven  oVlock  beside  a  stream  called  Aver  Kulim.  We 
were  getting  short  of  rice,  and  the  men  were  on  half-rations  onthti 
day.  By  puahino:  on  we  could  bare  reached  the  first  Patani  km 
pongs  easily,  but  it  was  important  to  us  to  obtain  information, 
possible,  regarding  the  object  of  the  expedition  before  our  prese 
in  the  neighbourhood  became  known.  Ho  I  sent  EtaH  and 
otber  men  on  to  obtain  information  and  to  buy  A  few  gantangt 
rice*  A  shorter  march  than  usual  and  a  longer  re^t  were  not  nn- 
aeceptabLe.  At  Ayer  Kulim  we  were  overtaken,  in  the  C(raf*e  of 
the  day,  by  Kulup  Mouiif  eo  and  bia  party,  who  brought  me  t^mi 
deer's-meat,   Tbey  had  been  more  fortunate  than  we  h  '  i  M. 

ing  with  game,    Pengliulu  Dolau  produced  another  m  r  :i  jiiw- 

gle  fare  in  the  shape  of  a  basket  of  fish  which  he  had  caught  amoag  tit 
boulders  in  the  little  river,  much  aa  trout  are  tickled  inAstretDfiC 
Dartmoor.  He  also  eulipRcd  all  his  prcv  ious  performances  as  a  t^tm- 
tenr  after  dinner  mid  uAd  story  after  story,  traditions  of  earl?  kiwr^ 
and  legends  winch  would  liave  rejoiced  the  hearts  of  lovtrt^ 
folk-lore. 

Aprti  6fh. — Etam  arrived  early  in  the  moruiofic  reporting  >fi4i- 
raja  Lela  to  be  at  Kwala  Keudrong  witb   thirty   men.     We  if* 
cordingly  set  out,  as  soon  as   breakfast  had    been   de^* patched  td 
bagfj;ayc  repacked,  for  Bi/tang,  the  first  Patani  %-illage   b- 
frontier.     We  passed   some  hot  wella  calleil   Seah    Kuln 
under  any  other  circumstances,  I  should  have  Ukcd  to  bire  i^ 
amined.     The  water  was  uncomfortably  warm   to   the  h^    ^   '^^ 
plunged  into  it.     Crossing  im  open   clearing  (Pudang   Ku. 
then  a  streamlet  (Ayer  BLtang),  we  came  in  sight  vf  a  few  lb 
and  buffalo  pens  and  were  guided   to  the   house  yf  XiEaaT  K*^ 
tbe  beadman  of  tbe  place.     He  was  tiuffering  from  set  ere  laji* 
received  in  an  endeavour  to  escape  from  an  enraged  elephant 
of  8ultan  I^MAu/ii  berd.     Ho  had  guided  the   Peruk   Kaia  tr*  • 

•  Since  the  period  of  my  vmi  to  the  fronlier,  two  Siamese  O^* 
been  scDl  tliere  (bv  orders  fi-oni  Bangkok)    and  hare  siunrrreil  ii*f  ^^ 
Nflk^a  and  Jcram  Fanjang  line*   which  wss  pointed   oiU  to  fl-^'C!  ij^ 
Hftjn  o!f  Eeman's  people.     A  copy  of  ihoir  map  has  bi*rn  srni  to S*J«P* 


1 

i 

-1 

i 
*4 


▲  JOXTRNBT  ON    FOOT   TO   THE   PATANI    FRONTIER.  39 

latter  part  of  his  flight  towards  the  Kedah  border,  and  had  been 
attacked  by  the  male  elepliant  on  which  he  rode,  dragged  along 
the  ground  and  trampled  on.  lie  was  lucky  to  have  escaped  with 
his  life.  No  bone  was  broken,  but  the  whole  of  the  calf  of  one  leg 
had  been  nearly  torn  away  from  the  bone.  A  month  or  two  had 
elapsed  »nce  the  accident,  and  the  patient  seemed  to  be  getting  on 
fiurly  well  under  rude  Malay  treatment ;  the  usual  native  remedy, 
fire,  had  been  used  to  some  extent  apparently,  for  the  limb  was 
scorched  and  blackened.  Leaning  against  the  fence  outside  Lebbt 
KA8nf*s  house  was  a  Sakai  youth,  whose  appearance  seemed  to 
interest  my  Province  Wellcsley  men  very  much.  He  had  the 
restless  eyes  of  a  wild  animal  and  never  kept  them  fixed  upon  any 
person  or  object ;  in  fact  he  seemed  to  look  right  and  left  or  up 
and  down  without  moving  his  head.  He  gave  his  name  as  Lecha. 
(mud)f  people  of  his  race  being  generally  named  from  some 
characteristic  of  the  locality  in  which  they  happen  to  be  bom. 

No  rice  or  information  was  to  be  got  at  Betang,  so  we  went  on, 
after  only  a  short  delay,  to  Eampong  Padang,  a  considerable  hamlet 
in  a  pretty  grove  of  fruit  trees  adjoining  extensive  rice-fields 
which  seemed  to  be  excellently  cultivated.  All  the  men  of  the 
village  were  assembled  under  the  trees  near  the  Penghulu*B  house, 
and  seemed  to  await  our  approach  somewhat  uneasily.  Moat 
of  them  were  armed  with  spears  or  krises,  a  few  only  had 
firearms.  There  was  a  sulky  silence  when  I  asked  for  the 
Penghulu,  and  when  at  length  he  was  identified,  he  seemed  any- 
thing but  disposed  to  give  us  a  friendly  reception.  The  most  civil 
explanations  that  we  wanted  shelter  and  rice  and  were  willing  to 
pay  for  both  met  with  the  unpromising  reply  that  there  was  no 
house  which  we  could  have  and  no  rice  for  sale.  My  conversation 
with  the  Penghulu  was  broken  short  by  high  words  in  another 
part  of  the  group  where  some  of  the  Malays  who  were  with  me, 
disgusted  with  the  attitude  of  the  villagers,  had  begun  to  use 
strong  language  and  had  started  a  very  promising  quarrel.  Nothing 
would  have  been  more  unwelcome  to  me  than  any  collision  in 
Patani,  where  I  probably  had  little  right  to  be,  and  the  suppression 
of  the  incipient  disturbance  bad  an  excellent  effect,  for  the  Pen- 
ghulu began  to  believe  that  our  intentions  were  not  hostile  after 


40 


A.  JOURNEY   ON   FOOT   TO    THE   PATANI    FKONTIEft. 


all  The  miiidH  of  the  viUagers  were  set  at  ease  when  I  offerecl  to 
write  a  letter  theo  and  there  to  their  Chief,  Tuan  Pran^ij,  who  lived 
At  Keroei  a  few  miles  off,  and  while  the  letter  was  being  written 
by  Lebbt  XIn  in  the  PenghuUrs  house,  a  house  was  cleared  out 
for  our  reception.  It  was  not  a  very  big  one,  and  was  not  given 
i^ery  willingly-  The  suggestion  tliat  we  should  have  to  apprapri- 
ate  the  Penghulu's  house  and  help  ourselves  to  provisions,  if  quar- 
ters and  rice  were  not  forthcoming,  probably  had  something  to  do 
with  the  eventual  compliance  with  both  demands.  I  had  anticipa- 
ted no  difficulty  w^ith  the  natives  of  this  part  of  the  country^  having 
experienced  so  moch  attention  and  kindness  from  Patani  Malays 
in  Perakj  and  the  delay  at  Kampong  Padang  was  a  great  annoy- 
ance and  disappointment.  An  understanding  w^ith  the  people  of 
the  place  was,  howorer,  essential  before  I  could  safely  divide  our 
party  and  leave  our  baggage  there.  About  two  hours  were  thus 
wasted,  but  after  the  letter  to  Tuau  Prang  had  been  written,  signed 
and  handed  over  to  Penghulu  Ludin  for  delivery,  I  left  a  party  to 
look  after  the  arrangement  of  i^uarters  and  the  bestowal  of  bag- 
gage and  went  on  w*ith  twenty  picked  men  to  Kwala  Kcndrong. 
A  good  path  led  along  the  bank  of  the  Kendrong  river,  and  this 
we  followed  in  single  tile,  two  men  and  Chk  Mat  Ali,  a  Patani 
guide,  preceding  me.  As  wo  neared  the  Perak  river,  into  which  the 
Kendrong  flows,  the  guide  pointed  out  a  path  which  turned  ofl;'  to 
the  right,  and  said  that  Maharaja  Lela^s  retreat  lay  in  that  direc- 
tion. By  this  time  it  had  commenced  to  rain  in  torrents  ;  w^e  had 
not  met  a  soul  in  the  path,  and  I  had  every  hope  of  reaching  the 
house  unperceived.  We  went  on  silently  until  only  a  turn  of  the 
path  concealed  ua  from  a  house  which  we  could  distinctly  see 
through  the  bamboos.  It  was  an  admirable  hiding  place  and  au 
exceedingly  pretty  spot.  A  small  hill  sloped  down  sheer  to  the 
water's  edge  and  was  clothed  from  base  to  summit  with  the  largo 
bamboo,  except  where  a  small  clearing  had  been  made  and  plan- 
tains and  Indian  corn  had  beon  planted.  Two  or  three  men  crept 
forward  to  reconnoitre  and  returned  saying  that  they  had  seen 
three  men  with  muskets,  but  that  none  of  them  wore  the  men  we 
wanted.  Suddenly  a  man  behind  (I  found  out  afterwards  that 
he  was  one  of  Kvhvn^  Mouamkbb  Pi^rak  mtn  )  shouted  out  that 


> 


A  JOURNEY    ON   FOOT   TO   THE   PA.T^NI   fnONTISQ.  41 

he  saw  people  running  down  to  the  river.    An  advance  was  imme^ 
diatelj  made  and  the  house  surrounded.     No  fugitives  were  in 
sight  and  none  could  have  been  seen.     The  only  defendera  of  the 
place  were  three  Malaya  armed  with  muskets,  who  stood  at  bay  on 
the  far  side  of  a  low  platform  used  for  drying  grain.     It  is  much 
to  the  credit  of  the  Malays  who  were  with  me  that  these  men  were 
not  shot.     I  had  given  orders  on  starting  that  no  shot  should  be 
fired  without  express  direction,  but   1  had  little  hope  that  undis- 
ciplined men  would  obey  them  implicitly  in  a  moment  of  excite- 
ment.    The  Mandheling  men  who  had  joined  me  at  Tampan  bran- 
dished their  rifles  and  yelled  to  me  to  let  them  fire,  and  the  three 
men  opposite  seemed  for  a  second  inclined  to  take  the  initiative 
themselves.     But,   though  probably    Maharaja   Lela's   slaves  or 
followers,  they  were  not  the  men  we  were  in  search  of,  and  a  few 
words  sent  them  off  into  the  jungle  unharmed,  much  to  the  dis- 
gust of  some  of  my  party.     We  then  overhauled  the  house,  which 
had  evidently  been  very  recently  evacuated.     One  or  two  bundles 
of  clothes  hastily  tied  up  for  flight  had  been  dropped  outside  and 
a  few  arms  and  some  powder  and  bullets  were  secured.     A  path 
led  down  to  th#  shingly  bed  of  the  river,  but  no  boats  or  rafts  were 
to  be  seen.     The  house  stood  quite  alone,  and  there  was  nothing 
to  shew  what  route  the  fugitives  had  taken.     A fter  a  thorough 
search,  therefore,   we  reluctantly  turned  back  re  infectd,  and  after 
another  miserable   walk  through   the   pouring   rain   reached  the 
inhospitable  Icampong   which  we  had  left  a  few  hours  before.     A 
supply  of  rice  had  been  obtained,  and  there  was  food  for  every- 
body, but  none  of  the  villagers  came  near  us,  and  the  depression 
consequent  on  failure  was  aggravated  by  the  inclemency  of  the 
weather   and  the  croaking  of  one  or  two  of  the  guides  who  pro- 
phesied  a  night  attack  by  the  people  of  the  kamponq, 

April  7th, — Kampong  Padang  and  its  inhabitants  improved  upon 
better  acquaintance.  After  last  night's  rain  the  fields  through 
which  I  walked  in  the  morning  were  cool  and  glistening;  teal  flew 
up  out  of  the  ripe  padi  and  gave  pro>*pect  of  sport ;  among  the 
native,  curiosity  had  evidently  succeeded  to  fear,  and  my  men  were 
making  acquaintances  on  all  sides.  We  by  no  means  gave  up  hope 
of  gaining  the  object  of  our  long  journey,  and  Etajc  Mid'the  other 


I& 


X  jrouE3ncr  ox  foot  to  the  pataki  fboxtieb. 


Pfttatii  guides  went  off  at  an  early  hour  to  try  to  get  information 
in  the  neighbourhood  as  to  the  whcreabouta  of  the  fugitives.  la 
tho  course  of  the  morning  Haji  ABroAKAii  arrived,  having  left 
Sayyid  Maumud  in  hi9  bont  at  Kwala  Kendroui^,  He  had  heard 
before  he  s^aw  me  that  we  had  made  our  attempt  and  hnd  failed, 
and  pursuit  being  out  of  the  question  as  lon^  as  we  did  not  know 
the  direction  taken  by  Maharaja  Lel\  and  hia  com  pan  ions,  philo- 
sophically ocoupi<^d  himselE  durin;^  tlie  day  in  coni-iliating  our  new 
Acquaintances  in  tlio  himpon^  and  actively  reorganising  the  com- 
miBsariat  Many  of  tho  villai^cr^  camo  to  see  me  m  the  course  of 
the  day»  each  with  alittleofferiogof  rice»  fruits,  ^r  egqs,  &c.  They 
seemed  norry  and  ashamed  that  their  reception  of  me  on  the  day 
before  bad  been  so  iiti friendly,  but  explained  the  fact  by  saying 
that  they  were  utterly  unprepared  for  the  sudden  appearance  of  a 
white  man  and  a  body  of  anucd  follower;*,  and  8u?<pecto<l  hostile 
intentions.  They  had  rjcoivod  strict  orders  (tscnt  throuyh  8iam) 
that  they  were  not  to  receive  any  per?ons  from  IVrak  into  Fataui 
territory,  and  had  on  tfiis  accuunt  alrendy  refused  a  passage  to 
Sultan  leM.UL;  they  would,  thcrci'ore,  have  sent  us  back  again  into 
the  forest  without  any  supplies  if  our  numbers  had  been  Icjas 
formidable.  I  heard  to-day  aix  unfortunate  circu1ll^^taneo  which 
had  materially  assisted  in  defeating  my  plans.  We  had  happened 
to  enter  tho  kmnponfj  on  a  day  taxed  for  a  feast,  ^jiven  by  the 
Fenghulu  in  obaervjince  of  the  seventh  d^y  from  tho  death  of  some 
near  relation  who  had  been  drowned  in  descending  the  Derhala 
rapids,  A  buffalo  had  been  killed  and  the  people  from  several 
neighbouring  tillages  had  docked  in,  when  the  ceremonies  were 
brought  to  a  stiindstill  by  our  arrival  Some  of  tho  slaves  and 
foUoworj  of  Maharaja  Lel.v  had  hoen  actually  in  the  htmponf/^hen 
we  arrived  and  had  hastened  at  once  to  Kwala  Kcndrung  to  give 
the  alarm.  Wo  were  shown  the  loads  of  padi  in  mat  bag>*  which 
they  had  boon  carrying  home  and  which  they  htid  thrown  down  in 
the  Helds  when  hurrying  oflf  to  warn  their  Chief.  (1  learned  later 
that  tho  peraoa  who  actually  carried  the  warning  and  enabled 
Maharaja  LEi^  to  escape  Uf,  was  one  tSittAi.  sor*  of  tho  Penghula 
o£  Orik,  a  village  cloao  by:  ho  was  one  of  those  invited  to  the  feast 
and  would  not  hare  been  at  Kampong  Padang  on  ordinary  day*.) 


A   JOUEXn   OS  FOOT   TO    THE  PATAKl   PftONTIEH. 


i:d 


It  ira»  annoying  to  think  that  all  onr  calculations  had  been  upaet 
hv  the  nnlucky  chance  which  had  made  our  arrival  coincide  with  a 
Tillaj^e  festinty.  It  vraa  an  accident  which  could  not  have  been 
guarded  against. 

IntenraU  of  leisure  which  the  curiosity  of  our  visitors  left  ms 
be^owed  In  writting  letters  reporHrv*  progress  for  the  infor- 
aiion  of  Government  and  othcrt?.     llajl  ABrnAKATi  superintended 
lie  transformation  of  our  ball  of   opium  into  chandoo,  the  form  in 
Kioh  the  drug  h  used  by  smokers.     Thia  was  effected  by  cooking 
he  raw  opium   in  a  copper  Tea»el    with   the   addition   of  a   little 
olasne^  and  other  iiigre<liont3.     It  was  a  task  whif*h   seemed  to 
quire  the  undivided   attention  of  several  men    for  a  good  many 
urs  and   resulted   in   the  production  of  a  large  bottle  full  of  a 
own  semi4iquid  substance   of  the  consistency  of  treacle.     It  was 
ery  useful  afterwards  in  dealing  with  Sayyid  MAUJirn  and  Kulup 
otraMED,  btJth  devoted  to  opium-stnoking. 

I  itaw   to-day  a  ^akai  ^\r\  who   had  been    adopted  by  a  Potani 
ily.     She   was   dressed  in   all    respecta  like   Malay   girlti,  but 
a  gr»od  deal  from  them  in  height  and  features.     She  wore 
of  huge  silver  earrings,   which  I   was   told   are   a  natioruil 
iwiractCTistic  of  Patani  costume.     As  an  illufttration  of  the  size  of 
e  holes  which  Patani   women  produce  in    the  lobes   of  their  ears 
y  the   use  of   these  enormous   earrings,  I  was   told   by   some  old 
habitants  that    many  women  taken    prisoners    by  the  Siamese  in 
uuku  KrniN'B  war  (  lS3l ),  were  tied  together  on  ihe  march  by 
tig  lines  of  rotan  eeni  (a  fine  kind  of  rattan)  passed  through  the 
•Ie«  in  ihdr  ears. 

YsTAU  returned  in  the  afternoon  and  announced  that  Maharaja 
X  and  his  people  were  certainly  on  the  other  aido  of  the  Perak 
rcr,  mo«t  likely  at  Berkuning,   just  opposite  the  mouth   of  the 
ui  nvc  r. 

At  night  the  Penghulu  paid  me  a  visit  to  inform  me  that  he  had 
ived  ihtrlligent'e  from  Kernel,  where  Tuan  Prang  resides,  that 
\\*xy  -Mouaix,  the  brother-in-lau  of  thin  Chief,  would  come  and  see 
ic  to-morrow.     TuAn   Pr?ing'»  wife  is  the  sifter  of  theEajaof 
n  and  is  credited  with  much  power  aLd  influence.     Penghulu 
rCntK  evidently  and  very  naturally  did  not  like  his  position.    He 


u 


A  JOimXET   025"  rOOT   TO   TEE   PATA>'I   FUONriXB. 


was  afraid  that  any  inen<l\lnm8  towards  us  might  be  an  off  once  in 
the  ejes  of  hia  Kaja  a«id  was  dotermined  to  do  as  little  for  us  as 
ho  conH  unlU  he  BhouM  see  hia  \^ay  (Mearer*  In  the  mr'antime 
flup plies  were  plentiful,  aa  crery thing  was  paid  for  promptly  and 
liberally* 

There  are  generally  ounibers  of  Sakai  in  this  neighbourhood, 
but  the  Penfiihuln  declares  that  the  sit:ht  of  eo  many  armed  men 
alarmed  them,  and  that  th^y  have  moved  live  days'  journey  off.  He 
gave  me  some  interesting;  detrnls  abnut  Bome  of  the  customs  of  the 
Sakai  tribea,  1  al>*cj  aacertaiiiod  from  him  the  names  of  the  prin- 
cipal neighbouring;  Patau i  Chiefs.  They  are  Mexgkoko  Cm  of 
BetontT^  Ton  Tr\xo  of  Tumuni^au,  and  .Mkngkoxg  .Tama,  his  son. 

April  Sfh. — The  Malay  Kingdom  oF  Patani  is  divided  into  seven 
districts,  each  governed  by  a  Eaja  or  Chief,  subordinate  to  the 
tjiameue  Governor  of  SauL^ora.  The  di^strlct  or  petty  kingdom 
adjacent  to  the  Perak  frontier  in  wliich  1  now  found  myself  is 
called  Kcmau,  and  iu  Itaja  live?*  at  Kola  Bahru,  «ix  or  seven  days* 
journey  to  the  North-east.  The  Pcnghulua  or  village  headmen  of 
the  neigh  bo  urinjT  hamleta  stand  in  m'eat  awe  of  the  Kaja  of  Kt^maij* 
who  iu  his  turn  has,  no  doubt,  a  uholeHomc  drend  of  Siamese 
aeverity.  Hence  it  became  daily  more  apparent  that  1  should  get 
uo  htcal  aa^iatance  in  traeiuL:  and  arreating  tlie  Perak  fugitives 
until  nn  understanding  should  be  arrived  at  with  the  Kaja,  the 
di8taneo  of  whose  capital  (Kota  Bahru)  from  the  Perak  border 
makes  communication  difUc-uh.  Any  muvo  on  our  part  towards 
Kota  Bahru  with  a  view  ni  open  ins*  per.«oual  negotiation  a  with  the 
Raja  would  be  treated  ha  an  act  of  hostility,  and  would  be  prompt- 
ly resiiited.  It  was  imposj^iUle  to  form  any  plana  until  the  pro- 
mised interview  with  Wvx  Moujtn  liHi  taken  place,  and  to  this  T 
looked  forward  with  great  intereat. 

This  morniug  a  long  lithe  Malay  lad  carrying  a  chnndong^  a 
formidable  weapon  curved  like  a  reaping  hook,  introduced  himself 
as  the  bearer  of  uew*»  from  Keruei,  the  residence  of  the  nearest 
Patau  J  Chief,  Tuau  Prang.  He  had  lately  come  from  Baling  in 
Kedah,  and  gave  me  a  most  inti'lligeut  deHL-ription  of  tlie  route, 
which  wa^  the  one  I  intended  to  puretue  on  the  homeward  journey. 

Wax   MoiiDPf   «rnred   in   the   middle  of   the   dav  attended  bv 


A   JOrBXET   OX  FOOT  TO  THS  PATAFI  P1lONTI£n. 


45 


l[     1  Dai.  iho  Kazi  of  an  afljointn^  riltage,  and  Pcn^hnlu  Pah 
::.iiiiTt  tho  father  of  the  youth  wUo  had  warned  Mubarajn  Lel.i 
two  dtiy«  before,     la  Pataui  a  man  of  tea  dropu  hh  name  as  soon 
lie  becomoi  a  father,  and  h  thenceforth  known  as  tho  father  of 
;.  ii^a^oue,  ston  or  daughter  a^  tho  ca^e  maybe,     Tuan  Prang'?* 
liroUicr-in-law  a  ad  envoy  was  not  a  prep  assessing  person,     lie  waa 
«p.ire  find  thin,  had  a  rcsllei*i3|  sujuncions  look,  and  was  very  gnard- 
f  1  and  cautious  in   \ih  rotnark-s.     I  explaine<l  to  him  that  L  had 
a:»c6rtaincd  that  ccrtiin  enemicii  oi  tho  British  Government  had 
IjeOQ  recoivofl  in   Pataui  territory,   in  gpite  of  the  strict  orders  of 
thp  Siumeso  Government  to  the  contrary,  and  that  1  believed  thcui 
to  be  fltill  in   the  ueii^hbourhood.     Undor  thee^o  c  ire  urns  tnncen.  It 
wa«  expected   that  he  and  other  influential  men  in  Reman  would 
lose  no  tinjo  invtracking  the  fugitives  and  giving  me  full  informa- 
tiuu  of  their  movementit,  be^de^  actively  co-operating,  if  necessary, 
leffi^cting  their  capture.     Wax  Houistx  was  nut  at   all  prepared 
» Accept  tlilti  progmmme^  and  with  mueh  shrewdncBs  commoueed 
tlin;?   fny   premiscM,      Neither   he   nor   Tuau    Prang,   ho 
I,  had  any  knowledge  that  >Iaharaja  LKi.Aor  olher  fugitives 
lio^n  roceivod  in  Patani  territory,  an<l  he  appealed  to  the  Pen- 
Jus  who  were  present  for  confirmation  of  this  assertion  of  his 
riutc  ignoram^c  on  tho  subject.     Of  cjur^e  the  Penghulus  were 
ff|iuil1y  ignorant   and   hid  no  information  whntcvcr  on  the  subject 
political  offender,'!.     I   hinted   that  I   had  excellent  reason  to 
rlieve  that  ^laharaja  LicL\  had  been  supplied  witli  rice  from  the 
f  illiige  in   which   we  were  then  sitting*  and  that  ho  had  alt^o 
m  received  at   Keruei.     Wax  ^uuiun  shuflled  uneij.sily  when 
jiny  attempt  was  made  to  perstmdo  him  to  adopt  any  definite  line. 
would   suilin^ly  cummunicate  all   my  wishes  to  the  Raja  of 
vmnUt  hut  until  an  answer  came  from  Kota  Baln'u  he  could  not 
nise  to  do  an)  thing,     lie  had  no  men  to  follow  up  the  fugitives, 
iirit  know  where  they  were,  and  he  had  no  arms.     He  cotdd 
i«>r«  that  no  more  rice   or  other  provisions  sliould  he  sold 
^13  tbem  by  Patani  rjots^  but  that  was  all  that  could  bo  got  out  of 
The  only  point  on    which  he   w;is  really  candid  was  in  his 
to  a  qucHtiou  of  mine  whether  I  could  go  on  to  Kota  Bahru 
^0  tW  I'aja  of  Reman.     Ke  very  emphatically  assured  me 


4G 


A   JOUEKEY    0»    FOOT    TO    XQE    PATANl   FfiOKTUH 


that  this  was  out  of  tLe  question,  unless  tlie  Baja's  leave  was  first^ 
obtaioeJ,  Before  be  left,  I  handed  bim  an  open  letter  addres^ed^ 
to  the  Bajas  and  Chiefs  of  Pa  tarn  demanding,  in  the  name  of  the 
Governor  of  the  Stmila  Settlements,  the  Burrender  of  the  Perak 
refugees.  The  result  of  the  interview  was  not  altogether  aatisfac- 
tory,  but  every  allowance  had  to  be  made  for  one  of  the  hi^h  con* 
Iracting  parties,  who  had,  very  likely,  never  »een  an  English  man 
before  and  suspected  treachery  in  every  sentence.  Tlmt  a  man 
should  march  about  the  country  with  a  number  of  armed  followrrs, 
and  yet  have  no  intention  of  killing  men,  capturing  women,  and 
burning  village*,  was  not  tti  be  explained  by  any  ordinary  Malay 
reasoning. 

Bather  a  singular  incident  occurred  in  our  little  camp  in  the 
evening.  I  have  mentioned  a  robbery  which  took  place  near 
Lunggong  on  the  day  before  we  left  that  place,  I  had  not  con- 
nected with  that  occnrrence  the  casual  appearance  of  two  men  at 
Sumpitan  the  next  rky,  who  asked  to  be  allowed  to  travel  North 
with  UB.  To-day,  however,  I  received  a  letter  from  J  ah  Desi 
charging  two  men  named  SruMAN  and  Dolaii  with  the  offence, 
and  staling  that  he  understood  that  they  had  joined  my  party, 
ilaji  A uu DAKAR  at  once  undertook  their  arrest  They  were 
beguiled  into  friendly  convcraation  and  then  deprived  of  their 
kri:jea  suddenly.  Then  there  being  no  bloodshed  to  bo  feared  they 
were  secured  and  brought  to  me.  Both  confosised  t!ieir  guilt,  and 
several  small  articles  of  jewellery  were  found  on  their  persons. 
Then  the  question  arose  :  Hmv  were  we  to  secure  them  for  the 
night  in  a  land  which  did  not  offer  the  usual  facilities  of  civiliza* 
tion — stocks,  handcuffs,  or  iron  bar^  ?  Let  me  explain  how  this 
little  difficulty  is  surmounted  in  a  Malay  State,  A  long  bamboo 
pole  is  split  up  the  middle,  and  the  neck,  wrists  and  ankles  of  the 
criminal  (who  is  placed  in  a  sitting  poi^ition)  are  fastened  between 
the  two  hakes  of  the  pole.  He  is  thus  trussed  in  a  most  effectual 
manner  and  em- ape  is  impossible,  for  he  cannot  rme.  The  people 
of  the  village  thought  the  arrest  of  two  of  my  own  followers  a 
a  most  unaccountable  proceeding,  it  being  S'uflicient  usually  in 
Malay  countriea  to  be  a  great  man's  adherent  to  have  the  right  to 
commit  every  ordinary  crime  ^vith  impnnity. 


▲  jouBincr  OS  foot  to  th£  patjlm  fbovtiee.  47 

The  man  on  whose  information  I  had  originally  propoeed  the 
expedition,  made  his  appearance  for  the  first  time  this  erening. 
He  conld  give  me  no  certain  tidings  of  the  fugitires,  and  did  not 
console  me  much  by  the  assurance  that  we  had  been  verr  close 
upon  them  on  the  6th,  many  baring  had  to  wade  the  rirer  to  get 
away,  leaving  the  greater  part  of  their  property  behind. 

Their  plight  in  the  jungle  must  be  most  lamentable,  for  it  has 
rained  steadily  ever  since  the  6th,  and  all  the  rivers  are  rising. 

April  dih. — ^All  preparations  were  made  this  morning  for  break- 
ing up  our  camp  here  as  soon  as  possible,  neither  information  nor 
aasistance  being  obtainable  from  the  Patani  authorities.  Pending 
reference  to  the  Kaja  of  Eeman,  I  decided  to  return  to  Penang 
through  Kedah  territory,  travelling  down  the  Muda  river  to  the 
sea.  I  selected  twenty  men  to  accompany  me,  and  ordered  the  rest 
to  remain  here  with  Uaji  Abubakab  and  get  information,  it  being 
my  intention  to  return,  if  necessar}-,  after  reporting  the  situation 
of  affairs  and  getting  further  orders  from  Singapore.  A  mes- 
senger was  despatched  to  Tuau  Prang  at  Kemei  to  say  that  he 
might  expect  to  see  us  there  on  the  following  day,  but  our  dc- 
parture  was  postponed  in  consequence  of  a  letter  from  Tuan  Prang 
which  I  received  that  evening.  In  it  he  said  that  he  would  come 
and  see  me  on  the  following  day,  and  would  work  with  me  to  get 
what  I  wanted  **  if  it  were  to  be  found  in  the  land  of  Boman." 

One  of  the  men  produced  this  afternoon  a  sumpifam,  or  blow-pipe, 
the  weapon  of  the  aborigines,  and  some  of  tbe  natives  of  the  place 
made  some  very  good  practice  with  it.  The  mouth-piece  is  put 
into  the  mouth,  not  merely  to  the  lips,  and  then  by  a  sudden  puff 
the  poisoned  dart  may  be  propelled  for  a  considerable  distance. 
The  blow-pipe  itself  is  formed  of  two  tubes  of  bamboo,  both  per- 
fectly straight  and  one  fitting  inside  the  other.  The  poisoned 
darts  are  carried  in  a  kind  of  quiver  attached  to  a  belt  which  goes 
round  the  waist.  Some  tribes  use  the  bow  and  arrow  in  preference 
to  the  blow-pipe. 

April  lOth. — Imprisonment  under  the  cocoa-nut  trees  of  Kam- 
pong  Padang,  which  a  steady  downpour  of  three  days'  duration 
rendered  unavoidable,  began  to  get  rather  tedious,  and  I  took 
advantage  of  a  fine  morning  to  visit  the  junction  of  the  Eendrong 


48 


A    JOVBNEY    ON    FOOT   TO   tt 


and  Perak  rivers.     The  Kent] rong  river,   which  we  followed 
to  it»  confluence  willi  Iho  parent  i^treani,  was  an  nnj^ry  yellow  tin 
aud  it  was  linrd  to  recognize  in  it  the  clear,  »parkliujj,  woll-bcK*f 
littio  river  wliich  wc  hail  pai*sed  oji  tlio  (51h,     The  pntli  unfortunafl 
\y  docd  not  follovv  one  bank  of  the  stream  the    whole   wa>%  nn^l  i 
had  to  cross  the  Keudrong  »ix  times,  wadiu^;   waiist  ^ccp  at 
iinnjinent  rit^k  of  being  carried  off  our  legs  by   the  force  of 
cwrreiit.     The   Perak   river   even  a»  far  up  the   country  as  ti 
nearly  two  hundred  inilee  from  its  tnouth,  is   still    »  Doble  strea 
The  left  bank  h  high  and  Ktoep,  while  the  right  bank   an  which  ^ 
»tood  is  a  long  Btretch  of  pebbles  and  shingle.    With  the  cxc^pti 
of  an  unimportant  villa^^e  at  the  ujouth  of   the   Keudrong»  the? 
no  sign  of  hfe  or  cultivation,     llere,  as  lower  down,  every 
has  its  legend.     A  little  further  up-stream   two  roeVs  facing 
other,  one  on  each  side  of  the  river,  are  said  to  have  been  the  fn 
of  two  rival  tribes   of  monkeys,  the   Kaw^ih  {Stmin  Jar)  and  i 
Siamang  (Slmia  syndncttjia)    in   a  terrible  war   which  was  wig 
between   tlieni    in  a   bygone  age.     The   Siamangd    ctefeatcJ  tl 
a^lversariea,  whom  they  have  ever  since  confined  to  the   rtgbt 
of  the  river.     If  any  matter-of-fact  per»on  tihould  doubt  the  tmli 
of  this  tradition,  are  there  not  two  facta   for  the    diacotntitura 
sceplicism— the  monkey  forts   (called  Batu   Mavvah   to   thim 
threatcuing  each  other  from  opposite  bunkti  of  the  river,  and  i 
assurance  ot*  all  IVnik  Malay !^  that  no  3Iawah  is*  to   l»o  fo 
the  left  bank  ? 

A  junruey  of  two  dnyd  further  up  this  beautiful  river 
the  traveller  to  Tumungau.  in  the  neighbourhood  of  wKich  t* 
Belong  gold  mine,  Here  gold  dust  is  the  currency,  nod  ijli^ 
dollars  are  scarce.  I  am  not  aware  that  thia  place  hns  c*ver 
visited  by  an  European.  The  writer  of  a  work  on  the  Pcuifl 
published  in  Penang  in  1824,  (Andebson),  mentiona  BeloQgi  J 
which  he  had  heard  from  nativo  report.  lie  state*  the  pniboHf 
yield  in  his  day  to  have  been  about  ten  catihs  (about  tUrtfCfi 
pounds  avoirdupoia)  annually,  not  a  very  startling  quantity* 

A  Malay  opium-smoker  is  not  an  early  riser.     He  begins  t-  '•*"' 
about  the  middle  of  tho  day   and  h   probably  at   his  beat    .- 
I  ho  nftornoon.     He  will  eit  up  to  any  hour  nt  night  and  b  iW 


k  JorBjrex  osr  root  to  ths  pataiii  noynixii. 


48 


d 


drowsy  than  the  non-amoker,  but  morning  fiada  him  a  vbtj  poor 
ereftture.  Sajjid  Ma^hmfb  was  no  exception  to  thii  rule.  No  one 
waa  atirring  at  the  chiefs  house  when  we  reached  Kuala  Ken- 
drong,  and  when  at  length  he  appeared  he  was  shaky  and  unstrung. 
We  Tifited  the  house  which  had  harboured  Maharaja  Lela  and 
which  he  had  so  suddenly  vacated  a  few  days  before.  It  was  a 
much  better  dwelling  than  ray  hut  at  Kampong  Padang,  and  if  I 
had  contemplated  remaining  longer  ia  the  country  I  should  have 
shifted  my  quarters.  As  it  was,  I  put  ten  men  in  it,  to  be  in  the 
way  of  getting  information  if  any  were  to  be  obtained  in  the 
neighbourhood. 

On  my  return  to  Kampong  Padang  I  found  that  the  indefatig- 
able Haji  had  adorned  the  hut  with  clean  mats  and  hangings 
borrowed  from  the  Tillagers  in  anticipation  of  Tuan  Prang's  visit. 

messenger  had  reported  the  arrival  of  the  chief  at  Grih,  the 
lext  village,  but  the  latter,  with  a  deliberation  of  movement  which 
befitted  his  rank,  did  not  put  in  an  appearance  for  some  hours. 
Nothing  is  more  undignified  in  the  eyes  of  a  Malay,  or  indeed  of 
any  Mohamedan,  than  hurry*  Haste  is  discountenanced  in  an 
increasing  ratio  aa  you  ascend  the  social  scale,  till  a  royal  wedding 
has  become  a  proverbial  illustration  of  Malay  procrastination. 
**  Put  off  again  and  again,  as  if  a  Raja  were  being  married"  ia  a 
homely  smile  well-known  to  the  Perak  peasant.  A  feverish  im- 
petuosity and  anything  approaching  to  fussiness  often  procure  for 
Bnglishmen  in  the  Eant  the  hearty  contempt  and  pity  of  Orientals. 

Haji  Abueakar  did  not  allow  the  process  of  waiting  for  our 
visitor  to  become  tedious.  His  stories  were  numerous  and  ex- 
cellently told,  hut  alaa  !  Oriental  humour  is  not  always  suited  to 
the  tober  pages  of  an  EngU^ih  journal.  One,  however,  T  will 
Iranacribe  here  because  I  recognised  in  it  an  old  Indian  fable  and 

waa  interesting  to  find  it  domesticated  among  Malays. 

"A  certain  crane  (6  «r(»if7  ;j«/«)  who  had  long  found  his  living 
in  a  pool  which  was  well  supplied  with  fish,  began  to  feel  the 
approach  of  old  ago.  He  was  no  longer  as  active  as  he  had  been 
and  the  i^h  were  too  quick  for  him.  In  vain  ho  stalked  round 
the  pond ;  the  fish  sought  refuge  in  the  middle  before  he  could 
snap  one  up  and  he  was  in  imminent  danger  of  perishing  of  hun* 


CO 


A  JOtriKKT   0!^   FOOT   TO   THi:   PATAXI   FHOKTIEB. 


►  ger.  In  this  difficulty  lie  bethought  himself  of  a  plan.  He  per* 
Buaded  the  fish  to  give  him  one  little  fish  of  the  emalleat  kind 
(  anak  ftampUei  )  and  he  l!ew  off  with  him  to  a  neighbouriog  pond, 
where  there  were  no  fiah,  and  put  him  into  the  water*  The  little 
fish  enjoyed  himeelf  amazioglj,  baviog  no  big  fish  to  dispute  it  with 
him.  After  a  time  the  crane  earned  him  back  to  the  original  pool, 
and  before  long  all  the  hah  in  it  had  heard  glowing  descriptions  of 
the  delights  of  the  new  pond  and  all  wanted  to  go  there.  The 
crane  very  kindly  promised  to  take  them  tliere  one  by  one  and  the 
confiding  fish  believed  in  him.  Every  day  he  came  for  a  fish,  and, 
when  he  bad  carried  him  a  little  way,  of  course,  he  ate  him  up.  At 
last  all  the  fish  were  finished  and  nothiug  eatable  was  left  except 
an  old  crab  at  the  bottom  of  the  pond.  The  crane  carried  him  off 
al»o  with  his  usual  evil  intention.  But  the  crab,  suspecting  that 
all  waa  not  right,  laid  hold  of  the  crane^s  neck  with  one  of  hia  claws 
and  put  an  end  to  Mm."  From  this  let  all  men  learn  that  fraud 
and  cunning,  though  they  may  be  temporarily  successful,  bring 
their  own  punishment  or  discomfiture  in  the  end  !  * 

Tuan  Prang  appeared  at  last  attended  by  the  Penghulus  aod  a 
number  of  followers.  He  wore  a  tight  fitting  blue  jacket  and  a 
ehort  mrong  wbich  left  hie  legs  bare  from  the  knee  downwards. 
Hie  hair  whicb  was  cut  in  the  Siamese  fashion  stood  straight  up 
on  his  head  in  a  tuft  bke  a  shaving- brush.  Ho  was  not  so  intelli- 
gent as  Wan  Monniir,  but  much  more  open  and  straight-forward. 
He  did  not  attempt  to  deny  that  Mftharaja  Lela  had  been  in  the 
neighbourhood,  but  lamented  that  he  bad  not  had  private  intima- 
tion of  what  I  wanted  before  I  appeared  on  the  scene  in  person. 
1  explained  tbat  when  I  started  I  believed  the  man  to  be  still  in 
Perak  territory  and  that  if  I  bad  known  all  along  that  he  was  in 
Patani  my  journey  would  probably  not  have  been  undertaken. 


*  Dr.  Backer  has  noticed  thqmrallel  between  this  fable,  which  the  Sia- 
mese possess  in  the  eoUcction  called  Xonthuk  Pakkaranam  (tlie  Pnideiit 
Ux  )  and  La  Fontaine's  fable  of  the  Heron.  Is  it  not  probably  to  be 
found  in  the  Malay  Kaliki  wa  Daimiah  (also  called  Ilakayat  Si  teruhoh 
after  the  bull  who  became  the  lion's  fnend)  and,  therefore,  to  go  further 
bsek,  in  the  liitoimdem  and  FanrJtiitantra  ?  See  Dr.  Backee's  transla- 
tion of  the  Malay  po^m  Bidamri,  Introdnction,  p.  42.  I  have  not  got  a 
copy  of  the  Amvar^hSuhaiti  to  which  to  refer. 


A   JOURNBY    OK  FOOT  TO    TIftv   I'ATANI   FnONTIBR. 


The  question  now  was  would  Tuan  Prang  give  me  active  aeai&t- 
ance  in  tracking  and  following  up  the  fugitives  if  they  wer^  fltill 
in  Patmii  territory  ?  The  advantages  to  bo  gained  by  performing 
H  Bigcul  service  for  the  British  Government  were  placed  promi- 
nently  before  him.  Would  he  afJiHcmble  some  men  and  co-operate 
with  me,  or  would  he  undertake  Iiinittclf  the  seizure  and  surrender 
of  the  proscribed  pert*ons  ?  Tuan  Prang  vowed  and  declared  that 
he  was  powerlc-^s  and  that  he  could  not  move  hand  or  foot  without 
orders  from  his  Raja,  Ka  would  not  lielp  the  Perak  men,  but  at 
the  same  time  he  could  not  act  against  them  without  orders. 

After  this,  it  was  of  no  use  to  remain  longer  at  K  am  pong  Psdaogt 
and  I  told  the  Chief  that  I  should  now  return  to  Penang  to  report 
to  my  Government,  I  aaked  his  peruiissiou  to  travel  through 
Patam  territory  to  the  Kedah  frontier,  aa  my  intention  was  to 
return  by  a  shorter  and  less  fatiguing  route  than  that  by  wkich  we 
had  come.  Tuan  Prang  made  no  objection  to  thk,  stipulating 
only  that  I  should  not  take  more  than  twenty  men  with  me,  as  a 
larger  number  might  alarm  bis  people.  Before  leaving,  Tuan 
Prang  presented  me  with  an  elephant  load  of  rice,  and  we  parted 
with  mutual  protestations  of  friendship,  he  to  pass  the  night  at 
the  bouse  of  Pah  Sibat  in  trying  to  conjecture  whether  our  inten- 
tions were  really  as  peaceful  as  described,  and  I  to  make  all 
arrangements  for  an  early  move  on  the  morrow. 

April  nth. — *' The  pehittJok  (mou8e*deer)  may  forget  the  net, 
but  the  net  does  not  forget  the  pelandok,''  So  quoted  Haji 
Abubakar  eententiously  in  reply  to  farewell  wiahea  for  our  ulti- 
mate success.  He  and  about  twenty  men  were  to  move  to-day  to 
the  empty  bouse  by  the  river  side  and  were  to  report  all  move- 
ments of  Maharaja  Lela  and  his  followers  to  me  at  Kuala  Kangaa, 
where  I  hoped  to  be  in  a  week  or  so.  Lebby  Nait  and  some  inva- 
lids were  sent  down  the  river  on  a  raft,  preferring  the  perils  of  the 
rapids  to  another  long  jungle  tramp.  The  rest  of  the  men,  num* 
bering  with  the  guides  about  twenty,  started  with  me  about  7  a.m* 
on  the  first  stage  of  our  homeward  journey.  A  good  path  through 
comparatively  open  ground  led  us  to  0rih|  Pah  Sibat's  kampontjr 
where  we  stopped  for  a  moment  to  exchange  farewells  with  Tuan 
Prang,  who  was  sitting  at  the  door  of  the  PenghuluV  house.    He 


JL  JOmttTSKT   OK  FOOT  TO  TEE  PATAKI  PBOXTIEB. 


waa  in  tmdresn,  the  blue  jacket  of  the  day  before  being  dispensed 
with,  and  tlio  Bhaving-broah  was  more  striking  than  ever.  Ho  had 
sent  on  meBsengera  to  hia  own  villaget  he  said,  to  let  tlie  peoplo 
know  that  we  shotild  passs  by.  and  he  hoped  that  I  waa  not  taking 
more  than  twenty  men.  lle^idji  were  counted,  and  it  was  found 
that  the  number  a3;reed  upon  had  not  been  exceeded.  The  peaks 
of  Gnnon^  Keodrong  and  Gunong  Kernel  are  very  striking  fea- 
tures in  the  landscape  as  viewed  from  this  village.  Their  steep 
conical  peaks  are  very  unliko  the  rounded  undulating  ranges 
(granitic)  elsewhere  so  common.  I  should  imagine  that  they  are 
composed  of  iimeetone,  but  they  were  too  distant  to  allow  of  my 
visiting  them  *Seen  from  some  points,  the  two  peaks  appear  to  be 
closo  together,  but  I  was  assured  that  they  are  a  loug  distance 
apart. 

After  leaving  Grih  wo  entered  the  forcsL  and  struggled  for  some 
hours  over  one  of  the  worst  jungle  paths  that  I  can  imagine  pos- 
sible even  iu  a  Malay  jungle.  It  may  be  described  as  a  network 
of  roots  of  trees  separated  from  each  other  by  deep  elephant  tracks 
which  the  recent  rainn  had  filled  with  water.  There  was  hardly  a 
square  yard  of  sound  footing  in  a  mile  of  it.  At  last,  crossing  a 
little  river  (Ayer  Kernel) i  we  reached  open  ground  again,  aod»  pass- 
ing through  some  fields,  came  in  sight  of  a  grove  of  fruit  trees, 
which  concealed  from  view  the  houses  of  Kernel.  At  the  entraoco 
of  the  village  we  became  aware  of  the  presence  of  three  or  four 
armed  men  at  a  stile  across  the  path.  They  told  ua  that  we  were 
to  take  the  lower  path,  and  must  not  march  through  the  kampong. 
This  waa  altogether  too  unfriendly,  and  1  heard  significant  growls 
behind  me  at  this  latest  evidence  of  Patani  suspicion.  We  did  not 
take  the  lower  path  through  the  padi  fields,  and  the  few  lads  with 
ladings  (Malay  swords)  who  guarded  the  entrance  moved  aside 
with  some  alacrity  when  wo  made  for  the  opening.  They  made  no 
rejoinder  to  a  good  humoured  remark  that  we  had  come  too  far  to 
be  willing  to  return  without  having  a  look  at  Kernei,  of  which  we 
had  heard  so  much.  There  waa  not  much  to  see.  There  was  the 
usual  group  of  atap  houses  scattered  about  irregularly  under  the 
cocoanut  trees  ;  the  Chiers  own  houBe  was  not  distinguishable 
from  the  others  by  any  architectural  pretensions.     My  excellent 


A  JOVKMET  OK  FOOT  TO  THE  VATAia  FBOMTIKS. 


S3 


I 


aciiuaiutance,  Wa>'  Moobix.  wha  hatl  visited  me  ia  tlie  character 
of  an  envoy  only  a  few  days  before,  now  catne  hurrying  down  a 
sidepath  in  a  very  bad  temper  carrying  a  8uider  rifle  in  hia  hands. 
lie  made  no  salutation,  and  did  not  reply  to  my  polite  greetiog, 
Evidently  he  did  not  approve  of  our  prewence  in  Kemei,  but  tbia 
mattered  little  ns  the  Chief*9  permittsion  had  been  obtained.  Hia 
wrath  had  a  vittible  effect  on  the  villagert^,  however,  who  would  not 
enter  into  conversation  with  my  men  or  tell  them  anything.  At 
the  other  end  of  the  village  we  met  some  Malay  acquaintances, 
British  subjects  of  Prorioco  Welles  ley,  of  whom  some  were  here 
on  a  quest  similar  to  ours  and  others  were  temporarily  settled  in 
Patani  territory,  British  law  occasionally  obliges  even  prominent 
citizens  to  removo  for  a  time  from  the  shadow  of  the  British  flag, 
and  to  seek  an  asylum  in  laods  where  more  liberal  views  are  enter- 
tained on  the  subject  of  penal  legislation.  A  polite  and  hospitable 
outlaw  supplied  us  with  green  cocoanuts,  and  sent  ua  on  our  way 
refreshed. 

Kemei  is  on  the  river  l£ui»  which  runs  into  the  Perak  river  some 
distance  above  Kuala  Kendrong.  For  the  rest  of  the  day  we  tra- 
?elled  up  the  right  bank  of  the  Kui|  crossing  several  minor  streams 
which  run  into  it.  For  some  w^ay  the  country  was  open  and  shewed 
signs  of  considerable  cultivation.  Acres  of  lahm^j  grass  had  in 
some  places  covered  ground  formerly  cleared  for  upland  padi,  but 
in  others  there  were  promising  plantations.  Bain  overtook  us  at 
Kampong  Jong  soon  after  we  quitted  Kemei,  and  left  me  little 
inclination  to  observe  beauties  of  scenery,  A  range  of  seven  peaks 
(Bukit  Tujoh)  on  the  other  side  of  the  Eui  did  not  fail,  however, 
to  impress  me  with  its  beauty. 

Our  halting  place  for  the  night  w  as  the  deserted  village  of  Plan. 
It  was  a  group  of  half-a-dozen  houses^  some  in  good  preservation, 
others  falling  into  ruin,  surrounded  by  fruit  trees.  It  had  been 
abandoned  by  its  inhabitants,  because  they  found  that  living  on  the 
main  route  between  Kernel  and  Baling  exposed  them  to  the  eiac* 
tiona  of  too  many  travellers.  Hospitality  is  a  virtue  when  exercised 
voluntarily,  but  the  perpetual  involuntary  harbouring  of  strangem 
ii  apt  to  try  the  temper.  The  inhabitants  of  Plan  came  back 
periodically,  I  was  told,  when  theii*  fruit  ripened,  but  at  other 


51 


A   JOUHNEY    OK   TOOT   TO   TUE    PATAKI    FROKTIKB* 


eeasona  the  desolfltioii  whii-li  we  now  encountered  was  the  naruiid 
condition  of  the  Settlement,  We  took  poase«f«ion  nf  the  principal 
house,  not  sorry  to  get  under  cover  after  an  afternoon  of  incessant 
rain.  The  abandoned  gardens  supplied  us  liberally  with  Tegetables 
of  varioug  kinds,  but  leeches,  mosquitoes,  and  sand-niea  made  us 
regret  the  departure  of  the  ^Falaj  ownert**  Bnnk  vegetation  grew 
ri^ht  up  to  the  houses,  and,  of  course,  harbotired  an  uudesirablo 
quantity  of  insect  life. 

April  i2th, — '*  Before  the  flies  were  astir,**  as  the  Malays  sa}\  wo 
were  up  and  preparing  for  an  onward  movement.  The  decaying 
huts  of  Plan  were  soon  left  behind,  and  we  went  forward  with  the 
energy  of  men  whose  faces  are  turned  towards  home.  During  the 
early  part  of  the  d:iy  we  wore  BtilL  marching  up  the  valley  of  the 
Eui  riv^er,  through  the  usual  jungle  scenery,  silent  forest  and  run- 
ning water.  Five  times  did  w©  wade  tbrough  the  Eui,  which,  even 
as  far  up  as  this,  is  no  inconsiderable  stream.  Groves  of  ancient 
darian  trees,  telling  of  former  cultivators,  long  dead  and  gone, 
fringed  the  rirer  bank  in  places,  but  no  hut  or  column  of  smoko 
betokened  human  life  anywhere.  Crossing  over  a  hill  (Bukit 
Berapit),  which  overhangs  the  river,  we  descended  to  a  stream, 
Lubok  Golok,  which  runs  into  the  Rui  close  by.  Here,  in  former 
days  of  Perak  supremacy^  the  tin  produced  from  the  mines  of  Intan 
and  Endah  was  put  into  boats  for  conveyance  down  the  Bui  to  the 
Perak  river.  But  all  signs  of  trade  have  long  disappeared,  for  the 
Patani  rulers  find  a  nearer  market  for  their  metal  at  Baling  in 
Kodak  than  at  any  point  in  Ulu  Perak.  At  Kuala  Kapayang 
signs  of  cultivation  were  apparent.  A  field  or  two  of  Indian  corn 
and  a  few  Siamese  and  Malay  kampongs  in  the  vicinity — the  lirst 
inhabited  places  we  had  fallen  in  wnth  since  leaving  Kernei — were 
a  relief  after  miles  of  undisturbed  jungle.  A  woman  who  stood 
in  her  corn-pateh,  ast^^nished  at  the  sight  of  so  many  strangera, 
said,  in  answer  to  questions,  that  there  were  six  or  seven  houses 
(  Siamese  )  about  here.  Wondering  what  induced  people  to  settle 
in  this  remote  place,  we  went  on  again  along  the  forest  track 
which  we  had  followed  since  the  morning.  Truly,  Malay  travel- 
ling, if  one  travels  as  a  Malay,  is  a  rough  experience.  The  jungle 
abounds  in  traps  for  the  unwary,  tangled  nets  of  roots  which  catch 


X  JOTTBS^T  ON   FOOT  TO  THE  PATA^TI   TnOmiEU, 


55 


the  feet  and  disturb  tlie  centre  of  gravity,  long  graceful  fronds  of 
the  Totnn  cane  amied  with  a  seriea  of  claws  which  claim  a  portion 
of  everything  in  which  they  lii  tlieir  hold,  fallen  logs  wliieh  have  to 
bo  climbed  over  wearily  and  painfully  when  a  break  in  the  pace  is 
an  additional  exertion.  Here  the  torrents  of  the  rainy  season  have 
worn  the  path  into  a  minor  watercourae,  high  and  slippery  on  the 
Bidea,  rough  and  uneven  at  the  bottom  ;  would  you  walk  on  the 
BideB  you  can  get  no  footing  and  alip  at  every  step  ;  you  follow  the 
centre  of  the  track,  and  the  result  is  a  series  of  jars  decidedly  try- 
iDg  to  the  vertebnc.  Eivers  and  streams  must  be  eroased  by 
wading,  except  when  a  bridge  of,  perhaps,  a  single  narrow  log 
offers  a  dry  pasaage.  While  in  the  forest  yon  are  stifled  for  want 
of  air,  when  you  emerge  into  the  plain  you  are  roafited  for  want  of 
aha^e.  Arms  and  imppdimenta  of  any  sort  become  a  burden,  and 
1  often  thought  when  we  halted  late  in  the  day,  tired,  hungry  and 
half-blinded  with  the  glare  of  the  aun,  that  men  in  our  position 
were  not  exactly  in  the  trim  to  offer  a  very  effectual  resistance  in 
case  of  attack.  But  all  hostile  possibilitie!*  bad  been  left  behind 
when  we  quitted  Kernei  and  another  day  would  Hee  us  in  Kedah 
territory. 

Aa  w*e  approached  the  famous  Intan  mines  we  pasflod  the  scenes 
of  other  unsuccessful  mining  advcntiirt s.  A  drove  of  wild  pigs 
scampered  across  the  path  as  we  neared  Galian  Che  Brahman, 
where  the  remaius  of  an  old  smelting  house  and  furnace  wore 
slowly  mouldering  into  decay  amid  the  ever  encroaching  vegeta- 
tion. The  story  of  tliis  mine  is  not  an  uncommon  one  in  Malay 
mining  districts  ;  the  discovery  of  a  lode  of  ore,  the  opening  of  a 
mine  by  a  party  of  Malays,  a  quarrel  about  shares,  a  fatal  blow 
with  a  l-riX  the  flight  of  the  murderers  and  abandonment  of  the 
works.  The  story  was  told  as  we  followed  the  little  river,  Aifer 
Kopayang^  up-stream.  Passing  another  abandoned  mine,  Galian 
Isang,  which  had  once  been  worked  by  Chinese,  we  emerged  from 
the  forest  at  an  old  clearing,  Padang  Kalik,  beyond  which  is  a 
fine  grove  of  darlnn  trees.  Then,  descending  into  a  valley  at  tho 
foot  of  a  steep  hill,  we  came  upon  the  small  colony  of  Cliinese  who 
work  the  Kalik  mine.  Here  wo  sat  and  rested  for  a  while,  and  I 
talked  to  the  Chinese  headman  about  his  prospects.     The  majority 


56 


JL  JOURSm   Oy  FOOT  TO   THE   PATAKI    FBOyTIEH. 


of  his  men  looked  ill  and  aQjthing  but  hopeful  or  proaperoua.  The 
iowkay  said  that  he  had  worked  here  for  ten  years,  and,  though  he 
found  it  difficult  to  make  money  now,  he  could  not  fiod  it  in  hie 
heart  to  abandon  the  place,  and  was  working  on  in  hope  of  better 
timeB.  His  name  was  Boet  Tah.  He  said  that  the  terms  on 
which  he  held  his  mine  from  the  Pataoi  Chief  of  the  district  were 
terribly  high,  that  he  had  to  give  the  Raja  half  of  h\^  produce  and 
to  pay  ao  extortionate  price  for  opium.  All  that  he  eaw  of  the 
outaide  world  was  comprised  in  a  monthly  visit  to  Baling,  with 
an  elephant  hired  from  Mbnqkoxo  Cm,  to  convey  his  tin  to  market 
and  to  buy  rice  and  other  provisions  for  his  coolies.  Once  there 
were  a  good  many  people  living  at  Kuala  Kapayang,  and  rice 
could  he  obtained  there,  but  now  nothing  to  eat  can  be  got  nearer 
than  Baling,  almost  all  the  former  io habitants  of  Kuala  Kapayang 
liaving  left  \L  His  moutWy  output,  he  said,  iB,  in  good  months, 
two  or  three  hhara^  j  sometimes  it  does  not  exceed  two  or  three 
Blabs  (jufigJcon^).     He  had  alioot  twelve  coolies  altogether* 

Jt  was  rather  a  melancholy  tale,  and  I  could  not  help  feeling 
sorry  for  the  man  when  we  rose  to  continue  our  journey,  leaviug 
him  at  the  bottom  of  his  cheerless  valley  to  pursue  the  chimsera  of 
making  a  fortune  as  well  as  Malay  rapacity  w^ill  let  him.  The 
enterprise  of  the  ubiquitous  Chinaman  is  very  great,  and  there  are 
few  places  in  the  Peninsula  where  trade  la  possible  to  which  he 
haa  not  ponetrated.  It  u  a  pity  that  he  cannot  teach  the  Malay 
to  iaiitale  his  industry  as  well  as  his  vices.  But  gambling  and 
opium-smoking  arc  more  easily  domesticated  in  a  Malay  kampong 
than  a  taste  for  hard  work  and  a  dogged  perseverance  that  over- 
comes all  obstacles. 

The  puli  up  to  the  top  of  Hukit  lutan  is  a  very  steep  one,  but 
fortunately  the  hill  is  not  very  high.  From  the  top  of  it  we  caught 
a  farewell  glimpse  of  the  distant  peak  of  Gunong  Kendroug. 
Descending  on  the  other  side  we  soon  reached  a  cluster  of  houses 
and  a  smelting -ho  use  which  constitute  the  mining  village  of  In  tan. 
The  inhabitants — Chinese,  Siamese,  and  a  few  Malays — were  full  of 
curiosity,  but  very  civil.  A¥e  were  shewn  a  hut  usually  assigned 
to  the  use  of  travellers  between  Kedah  and  Patani  which  was 
placed  at  our  disposal.     While  some  of  the  men  got  it  ready  for 


A   TOimyET    Oy   FOOT   TO  TITE   PATiyj   TBOTTTEH. 


57 


occupation  I  stopped  with  sonic  of  tlie  others  at  the  Rmeltjng- 
house  where  the  furnace  was  being  prepared  for  the  night's  opera- 
tions. SmeltinjT  13  always  carried  on  at  nijjht,  principally,  I  fancy, 
hecauBC  tt  is  cooler  at  nffjht  tlian  during  the  thy.  While  looking 
on  I  was  amu«ed  at  the  request  of  the  Chinese  operators  that  I 
would  send  away  one  of  nrv  men  who  Avas  carrying  a  musket,  as  no 
iron  or  steel  instrument  wm<  allowed  inside  the  sinelting-liouse.  Of 
course  thia  concession  to  euperstition  was  readily  made  and  the 
forbidden  metal  was  removed.  The  head  of  the  vilhige,  or  Pang- 
liraa  aa  he  is  called,  iz*  an  intelligent  Chinese  called  CuwaNO.  He 
pnid  nie  every  attention,  and  willingly  gave  me  all  the  information 
1  ankcd  for.  At  night  I  i*at  for  hours,  iu  such  a  scene  as  1  have 
before  deacribed  in  Salama,  watching  the  molten  metal  rnnning 
out  of  the  glowing  mouth  of  the  furnace  and  listening  to  the 
Chinese  complaints  of  the  hard  terms  on  which  they  hold  their 
mines  from  Patani, 

The  Perak  Malays  claim  that  the  mines  of  Intan  were  originally 
opened  by  men  of  their  country  under  the  auspices  of  the  Sri 
Adika  Ilaja,  Chief  of  Ulu  Perak.  The  tirst  alluBion  to  these  mines 
which  I  have  found  lu  any  European  author  occurs  in  Axnim- 
»ON*8  **  Cont*idcration»  **  ( p.  lOS )  where  he  mentions  a  letter 
w*ritten  by  the  Eaja  of  Perak  to  the  Raja  of  Kedah  in  1814  con- 
taining the  following  passage :  "  The  Patani  people  have  attacked 
our  country  and  taken  possession  of  our  tin-minea/*  After  this 
occurrence  considerable  exertions  seem  to  have  been  made  by  the 
Government  of  Penang  to  facilitate  intercourse  with  Pntani  and  to 
encourage  the  export  of  tin  with  the  view  of  benefiting  the  trade 
of  their  Settlement.  Among  the  objects  of  Mr.  Crawfobd*s  mis- 
iiion  to  Siam  in  1822  was  an  effort  "  to  open  free  intercourse  with 
the  tin-mines  of  Patani,  whence  large  supplies  w^ere  offered  to 
Colonel  BAx>'EnisrAy  (Governor  of  Penang)  and  where  there  is 
no  doubt  almost  any  quantity  may  be  derived  through  thoMurbow, 
Muda  and  Prye  rivers,  "  ♦ 

Mr.  AsDEiisoN,  who  was  in  the  service  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany at  Penimg,  appears  to  have  employed  every  means*  short  of 
visiting  the  localities  himselft    io  obtain   information  about  tbo 

^  AxoKRNOx's  **  Can*iiderations/'  p.  U7. 


A  JOFMnr  OT  FOOT  TO  m  TATAm  FRoyrren. 


milieu  of  KpoK  Intmn  iml  other*,  Perluip*  the  mo^t  intereating 
statement  he  make*  T^^rirding  them  U  that  *' a  rerj  mtelligent 
native  who  came  from  Banca  and  surveyed  the  tin-mines  up  the 
Kuala  Muda  declared  that  the  produoa  might,  in  a  few  years,  be 
rendered  fuUj  eqval  to  BaDci»  and  offered  ta  establish  a  calonj  of 
minera,  but  Wia  preipeoled  bj  the  exorbitant  demands  of  the  King, 
who  wished  to  hare  one  bilf  of  all  the  produce."  The  monthlr 
produce  of  the  ntnea  aeema  to  hare  been,  prior  to  192i,  about  50 
bharaa  from  Kroh  and  200  from  Intan.  These  two  mines,  together 
with  Galian  l£aa  and  Ampat  Ajer.  are  described  bj  AxBKsaoK  as 
being  *'the  principal  tin-mincd  in  the  Patani  country/'  In  his 
tinie,  aa  at  the  present  dar,  the  tin  exported  from  this  district  was 
taken  011  elephants  orer  the  hills  to  Fulai  and  thence  sent  down 
the  rirer  to  Koala  Muda  in  email  boats. 

I  gather  from  obserrattona  in  some  of  Colonel  Low*s  con- 
trlbutiuuii  to  the  Journal  of  the  Indian  Archipelago*  that  he 
Tliited  thene  mines  in  1S3*J,  but  I  am  not  aware  that  he  ever  pub- 
llihod  any  account  of  his  journey. 

At  the  period  of  my  visit,  the  miners  at  Intan  numbered  about 
•10  person*,  all  being  under  the  control  of  Panglima  Ciiwaxo,  who 
iecmn  to  nharo  the  Banca  mtin*s  opinion  as  to  the  value  of  the 
IV'  '      V         '  i]^i  j£  ijj^  ^^,^,jj^  ixen^  easier,  he  would  have 

11  ;   1,000  men  to   work  there.     The  Raja  of 

I  anil  hi*   Mongkongs  certainlj  seem  determined  to  kill  the 
-^     i^idden  v*^<^s.    The  title  on  which  Panglima  Cbwaxo 
woj*  vlwwu  to  me  and  1  read  it  aloud  to  a  group  in 

•  ti};     hou»*e   amid   various    expressions   of    opinion   not 
U>  the  dynasty  of  Rcmim,     It  was  a  long  Malay  docu- 

*  lh0  Baja's  seal  stamped  in  red   upon  it  in  the  upper 
'Udittons  were  that  all  the  tin  produced 

delivered  to  the  Mengkong  of  Betong 

ra.     No  smelting  was  to  be  carried  on 

an  agent  sent  by  the  Mengkong,  who 

If  tin  produced.     Opium  was  to  be  sup- 

M  at  $24  a  ball,  and  provisions  of  varion?* 


: 


'*'M«rlalion  on  Prorinco  Wellesleyt  228w. 


A   JOUByST   ON  FOOT   TO   THE   FATAKI    TBOTnEU. 


59 


The  Mengkong  of  Betoug  receives  the  tin  at  the  mines  and  con- 
veys it  on  elepliants  to  Baling  in  Kedah,  where  the  market  price  in 
usually  ^22  lead  than  the  price  ruling  in  Penang.  This  19  account- 
ed for  by  the  fact  that  the  Raja  of  Kedah  impoaea  a  tax  of  $20  per 
bhara  on  all  tie  brought  down  the  Miida  rivor.  Six  alabs,  or  one 
bhara,  more  or  less,  form  an  elephaut^a  load.  \Vlxen  I  was  at 
Int^n  the  price  of  tin  in  Pouang  was  §62  a  bhara,  and  at  Baling 
§40^  so  the  Pataui  Government  made  a  profit  of  $16  a  bhara  upon 
their  sales  at  the  latter  place. 

The  water  u»ed  for  washing  the  ore  obtained  at  Intan  is  the 
stream  called  Ayer  Kwah,  whirh  runs  into  the  Eui  near  Bukit 
Berapit  already  mentiooed.  I  had  no  opportunity  of  examining  the 
workings  in  the  valley,  but  it  is  clear  that  the  ore  must  be  obtained 
with  great  facility  to  enable  men  to  produce  tin,  at  a  point  ao 
remote  from  supplies,  at  the  price  of  $2i  per  bhara.  The  minc» 
at  Kroh  mentioned  by  Andekson  are  now  abandoned,  probably 
the  reault  of  the  illiberal  Malay  policy  of  driving  the  hardest  pos- 
sible bargain  with  the  Chinese.* 

There  can  be  little  doubt  thot,  under  proper  management,  and  a 
government  which  would  give  some  security  for  Life  and  property, 
these  mines  might  be  rendered  very  productive  and  remunerative. 
Whether  the  Patani  Malays  will  ever  see  the  wisdom  of  encour- 
aging Chinese  miners  by  the  offer  of  better  termti,  it  is  impossible 
to  say  J  the  Perak  claim,  which  haa  been  dormant  since  the  war 
between  that  8tate  and  Kedah  in  1818,  may  perhaps  some  day 
receive  conjiideratiou,  and  its  recognition  would  probably  be  the 
beat  security  for  the  future  prosperity  of  the  lutan  tin  industry, 

April  I'Sih. — This  morning,  while  preparations  were  being  made 
for  quitting  our  temporary  lodging,  a  friendly  Chinese  presented 
himself  for  an  interview.  He  gave  his  name  as  Foxo  Kwi,  and 
had  many  questions  to  ask  as  to  the  object  of  our  visit,  Hia 
curiosity  having  been  satisfied  on  this  head,  he  volunteered  much 
interesting  information  about  Intan  and  its  neighbourhood.  Two 
Siamese,  ho  informed  me,  paN^ed  yesterday  on  their  way  to  Bet<^>ng, 
commiaaioDod  by  Tuau  Prang  to  inform  the  Mesokosg  that  1  had 
insisted  upon  passing  through  Patani  territory  and  was  even  now 

•  I  heard  in  1881  that  they  were  again  being  worked* 


00 


A  JOUEKEY    OX    FOOT   TO   THE   PATA^I    FliOJiTIER, 


on  my  way.  They  were  the  bearers  of  a  letter  o£  whidi  ttia'waa 
eaid  to  be  the  pur|)ort.  Malays,  unlike  \u,  do  not  put  in  a  letter 
all  that  they  have  to  Kay  ]  the  de»iJatch  of  n  letter  usimllyjrivoWeii 
a  special  messjenger»  and  to  him  are  confided  vim  t^oce  most  of  the 
requests*,  rommisijion^  cjr  infunijutioii,  which  we  should  entrust  to 
the  penny  i)List.  The  letter  itself  tjften  eoulains  little  beyond  • 
eomphiueutary  phratiot*,  and  isj  useful  rather  m  evidoueo  of  the 
geuuincncisa  of  the  errand  than  anything  else.  Thi»  accounts  for 
Tuaii  Fran;j;'8  messengers  bein^  able  to  tell  the  Chine«e  of  Intau 
the  nature  of  the  conimuntL-atioti  oE  which  they  were  the  bearere*. 
FoNO  Kwt  was  anxious  to  know  if  there  wa.s  any  chance  that  thi^ 
part  of  the  Peaiu^ula  would  eome  under  Briti^ih  rule.  The  pro- 
gress of  events  iu  Perak  waa  evidently  being  closely  watched  by 
the  Chinese  in  Pataiii  who  would  like  to  find  Ihenrsclves  independ- 
ent of  the  Malayt!. 

When  all  was  ready  for  the  t^tart,  a  tiiuuielal  ditTiculty  had  to  be 
eneiiuutered.     Various*  purcha^ies  had  been   made  on  tlio  eveuinjij 
before,  and  dollars  were  now  tendered  in  payment,     Copper  coin, 
however,   was   terribly   eearee  aud  change  was  not  to  be  had.     The 
shopkeeper  proved  to  be  the  gainer  hy  thiK,  for  additional  articles 
had  lo  he  bought  to  bring  the  account  up  to  an  even  sum  in  silver* 
Vvom  In  tan  there  is  a  path  towards  the  N.  E>  which  goes  to 
J^ndali  aud  Kroh.     Avoiding  thia,  w^e  eommeueed  the  day's  march 
by  a  short  but  steep  ascent  which  took  us  to  the  top  of   a  hill  W. 
of  the  mines.     At  the  foot  of  it,  on  the  other  side,  the  path  crosses 
Ayer  fcLajaiig,  a  stream  which  ruui  into  the  river  Kwah,  one  of  the 
tribtitaries  of   the   Bni.     From   tlii,-^   point  the  ground  a;^ain  riaes 
and  several  slight  elevations  have  to  bo  cro^i^ed  before  the  Kedah 
frontier  is  i^eached.     From  two  of  these— BukJfc  Petal  and  Bukit 
Daru— good  views  of  the  white  cliffs  of  ( Junong  Wang  near  Baling 
were   obtained.     Monkeys   were   numerous  ou   this   part   of   the 
track   and  we  repeatedly  encountered   troops  of  them   ( a  long- 
tailed  Bpcciea  )   leaping  and  chattering  among  the  treea  to  which 
wi!d  fruit  of  some  kind   had   prubably  attracted   them.     At  one 
l»oint  the  monotony  of  the  march  through  the  never-ending  forest 
was  broken  by  tlic  appearance  of  two  men  coming  from  the  dircc- 


A   J0TJIl3rKT  Oy  FOOT  TO  TtlE  FATAXl  FEOKTIEII* 


U 


tjoa  iu  wLich  wo  were  going.  They  were  MliIajs,  and  both  were 
armed  with  kris  and  spear.  The  usual  enquiry  "  where  are  you 
going?''  which  amonj^  Malays  is  a  mark  of  polite  Bolifitiido,  uut 
of  ill-bred  curiosity,  elieitcd  the  information  that  they  were  bound 
from  Baling  to  Kernei.  .Shortly  afterwards  we  reached  au  open- 
ing in  the  forest  whieh  was  oeeupied  by  a  pool  of  ilark-colourod 
water.  It  was  a  sombre,  uninviting  looking:  plare,  hut  ie  di«^nifie<l 
by  the  Jklalays  by  the  name  of  Ta^^ek,  or  "  the  lake.  "  This  is  the 
boundary  between  the  States  of  Patau i  and  Kedah. 

*'  The  hike  *'  did  not  preaent  sufficient  attractions  to  induce  m* 
to  prolong  our  &tay  there,  and  after  a  brief  halt  the  journey  was 
renumcd.     High  ground  was  agoin  in  front  of  us,  and  two  hills — 
Bukit  Tumsu  and  BnkitSempang — wore  successively  passed.     Smt- 
pauf/  means  "  cross-road  *'  and  at  the  bill  so  called  a  path  branches 
off  to  the  right,  which  leads.   I   was   told,  to  Percha  Deredah.  a 
Siamese  hamlet  of  some  fourteen  or  fifteeu  houaes  on  the  Patani 
side  of  the  border     Leaving  the  bills  at  last,  we  dcAeended  to  a 
clearing  occupied   by  Siamese  peasants.     We  were  now  fairly  out 
of  the  forest,  and  evidences  of  life  aud  industry  were  to  be  seen  on 
eTery  side.     At  a  Siamese  kampoug  ealled  Ayer  Jtiang^  wo  crossed 
a  river  (  Sungei   RambongJ    by  a  good  plank  bridge  and  followed 
a  path  whieh  intersected  a  wide  expanse  of  open  pmU  tields.     The 
Tillage  of  Kambong,   which  we  did  not  visit*  was  left  ou  our  right 
when  w*e  passed  Ayer  Juang*    llight  ahead  of  ns,  and  seen  to  groat 
advantage  beyond  au  open  foreground  of  green  tields,  was  the  sin- 
gularly shaped  mass  of  Gnnong   Wang,  a  large  limestone  moun- 
tain which  dominates   Baling,     It  stands  alone  and  seems  to  rise 
abruptly  from  the  plain,  its  white,  precipitous  sides  being  in  placea 
altogether  free  from  vegetation  for  hundreds  of  feet  while  the 
summit  and  slopes  are  covered  with  a  thick  forest  of  stunted  trees* 
The  path  seemed  to  improve  as  we  proceeded,  especially  after  we 
had  passed  a  junction  at  which  the  track  from  Kroli  aud  that  from 
Intau   (  which  we  had  been  following)  unite.     Presently  the  river 
Baling  was  reached  and  crossed,  and  we  entered  a  Siamese  kam- 
poug,     Cemforlahlo  looking  houses,  flourishing  plantations  and  a 
stone  causew\u%   wliteh  led  through  the  hamlet,  gave  this  place  au 
air  of  long-established  prospei-ity  such  as  I  had  not  seon  siuce 


I 


62  A    JOUBNEY   OX    FOOT    TO   TliK    PATi.NI    FR0NT1E8. 

leaviug  Britiah  temtorj,  A  Siumeae  priest  iti  his  yellow  robes 
sauntering  about  idly  under  the  trees  had  evidently  choj?en  an 
exceedingly  plea«aiit  apot  for  his  meditations  on  the  virtues  of 
Buddha. 

Our  march  \va»  now  nearly  ended.  At  a  short  distance  further 
on  we  came  to  a  Chinese  villajre  built  of  sun-dried  bnc-ks,  where  a 
small  crowd  turned  out  to  look  at  us  as  we  passed,  and  thonco  my 
guide  piloted  me  to  the  house  of  the  Malay  Penghulu,  which  we 
reached  at  1  p.m. 

Mat  Ams,  the  Penglmlu  of  Baling,  who  governs  this  district  for 
the  Baja  of  Kedah,  presently  appeared  and  made  us  welcome. 
Green  cocoa-nuts  were  produced  and  soon  emptied  of  their  refresh- 
ing contents.  Declining  all  hospitable  invitations  to  prolong  ray 
stay,  I  opened  negotiations  at  once  on  the  subject  of  boats  for  the 
river  journey  to  Kuala  Muda.  I  thought  at  one  time  that  Malay 
procrastination  would  be  too  strong  for  me,  but  I  formed  an  unei- 
pected  ally  in  a  Penang  acquaintance,  Mat  Akip  by  name,  whom 
an  approaching  wedding,  the  preparations  for  which  were  going 
forward  in  the  Penghulu*s  house,  had  brought  to  Baling.  He 
undertook  to  engage  a  boat  and  polers,  and  in  the  meantime  I 
visited  the  Chinese  quarter  mth  the  Penghulu.  The  right  to  keep 
a  gaining  house  and  the  privilege  of  selling  opium  and  spirits  are 
farmed  out  to  monopolists,  and  %ve  visited  their  establisbmenta  in 
turn.  The  only  foreign  spirit  obtainable  was  a  vile  concoction 
known  in  the  British  Settlements  as  **  Eagle  Brandy/'  which  is 
imported,  I  believe,  from  Hamburg  or  some  other  German  towu. 
It  is  sold  wholesale  in  the  towns  of  the  Straits  Settlements  at  a 
price  which ^  when  the  cost  of  bottles,  corks,  capsules,  labels,  case, 
packing  and  freight  is  deducted,  seems  to  leave  little  for  the  liquid. 
There  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  is  a  most  deleterious  compound,  but 
either  the  state  of  the  Colonial  law,  or  the  inaction  of  the  aiithori- 
ties,  permits  our  soldiers  and  sailors  to  be  poisoned  with  it  in  the 
streets  of  our  own  sea-ports.  Huntley  &  Palmee's  biscuits  in 
tins  and  some  bundles  of  Burmah  cigars  also  formed  part  of  the 
etock-in-trade  of  the  t^pirit-sellor  Fowls  were  cheap,  and  a  number 
were  secured  by  my  people  at  five  ceuts  (about  2i(i  )  a  piece.  In 
Fatani.  the  PeDghulu  told  inej  they  are  much  cheaper  and  can  be 


A   JOUnXET   OK    FOOT   TO   TUK   PITANI  FnOXTryill, 


C,B 


obtained  for  one  cent  each,  or  eight  ceuta  a  dozen.  Bullocka  and  buf- 
faloes seemed  to  be  plentiful  in  Baling,  and  altogether  it  is  a  tlirinng 
place*  The  Chinese  traders  there  purchase  the  tin  produced  at 
Intan  and  all  kinds  of  produce  from  the  Malays  and  send  period i- 
cal  cargoes  to  Penang. 

Several  individuals  of  the  aboriginal  tribe  called  Bakai  were 
noticed  by  my  people  at  Baling.  Some  of  them  are  slaves  in  the 
houses  of  Malays,  by  whom  they  have  been  brought  up  from  child- 
hood. 

In  the  evening,  after  an  infinity  of  trouble,  I  succeeded  in  ob- 
taining  a  covered  boat,  large  enough  to  convey  my  whole  party  of 
20  men,  with  the  requisite  number  of  polers.  Our  few  possessions 
were  put  on  board,  and  wc  were  soon  floating  doi^Ti  the  Giti  river 
on  our  way  to  the  Muda.  The  Baling  river,  which  I  have  previ- 
ously mentioned,  is  a  minor  stream  which  joins  the  Giti  near  the 
town.  The  latter  river  vvind«  iu  the  most  picturesque  manner 
round  the  base  of  Gnnong  Wang,  at  the  gigantic  cliffs  of  which 
we  gazed  up  as  we  passed.  All  these  limestone  mountains  abound 
in  caves,  the  homes  of  bats  and  of  the  swallows  which  furnish  the 
edible  bird^a  nests  of  Chinese  commerce.  Gunong  Wang  is  honey- 
corned  with  caves,  and  so  are  Gunong  Geriyang  ♦  (commonly 
known  as  the  ''  Elephant  "  mountain )  near  the  Kedah  capital, 
and  Gunong  Pondoh  and  others  iu  Perak.  It  is  only  on  the  crags 
and  peaks  of  mountains  of  this  formation  that  the  kamhing  ijurun 
(  "  wild  goat  "  )  18  found.  It  is  as  shy  and  active  as  the  chamois, 
and  rarely  falls  into  the  hands  of  the  Malays,  I  have,  however, 
Been  specimens  of  the  boms  in  Perak,  and  Colonel  Low  mentions 
having  seen  a  live  one  on  the  very  mountain  which  I  was  pa^ssing.f 

*  (rent/a ntj^  **the  mountain  of  the  Dinnity,  "  from  f/tri'  (Sansk, )»» 
inountaiD,  and  ftfffifi'f,  godhead  or  divinity  in  the  ancient  religion  of  the 
-Tavuncsc  and  Malays.  80  Chenderiatig,  tlie  name  of  a  river  and  distri<.*t 
in  Perak,  is  derived  from  vhatitha  (Siiijsk»)i  the  nioon»  and  hyaiyj. 
Other  Malay  words  of  similar  derivation  are  htifamjnn^  the  hoavcn.«*, 
{  ka^hijangati,  of  or  helon^iug  to  the  deities )  and  aetnltahijantj^  to  pray 
(  from  tettihnh,  to  pay  homage,  and  Ai/flw*;  ). 

t  **  I  observed  one  of  these  animals  far  above  my  head  standing  on 
the  point  of  the  perpendicular  limejitone  rock  of  Khrnty  Wong  uear  the 
frontier  of  Patani/'     Colonf*l   Low,   .Jonmal   Indian  Archipelngo.  Ill,, 


M 


A  JorEKEr  o>'  rooT  to  the  patani  fboxttkr. 


Pulai  wna  the  firgfc  settlomcnt  on  the  river  bank  which  I  noticed. 
The  population  seemed  to  be  uumeroiis  and  a  good  manr  groups 
asfsembled  at  the  ri^or  side  to  stare  at  U3.  At  Karopong  Batoh  a 
little  lower  down  the  river  we  stopped  for  the  night.  Penghulu 
CuK  \V\>*o,  the  headman  of  the  place,  carae  on  board  to  see  mo 
and  to  ofFer  hia  Bervices  and  the  reaourcea  of  his  tillage  such  as 
thoy  were.  It  was  dark  by  this  time  and  it  was  not  worth  while 
to  land,  I  remained  on  board  the  boat  for  the  night,  while  mo»t 
of  my  people  billeted  themselvea  on  the  viliagers, 

April  lUh,  The  Giti  is  terribly  obstructed  in  the  whole  of  its 
courtie  by  fiilleo  limber.  The  conservancy  oF  rivern  ia  not  under- 
stood in  Maky  fore»t:4,  and  where  every  sncccBsive  rainy  season,  by 
the  nndeiinining  o£  the  rivcr-banks  by  flood*,  cansea  the  fall  of 
numbers  of  trees  into  the  stream  below,  the  state  of  the  navigable 
highway  may  be  conceived.  Jnst  enough  is  cleared  away  to  per- 
mit boats  to  pass,  but  in  goin^^  down-stream,  even  by  daylight,  the 
mcMt  skilful  sjtccriug  is  required  to  avoid  contact  with  anags,  and  at 
night  progress  is  almost  impossible  except  in  very  small  boats. 
Ours  was  one  of  the  largest  bouts  in  use  on  the  river  and  the 
bumps  which  she  reccivoct  in  the  course  of  the  day  were  so  nuiner- 
om  and  severe  thnt  it  was  wonderful  how  she  held  together* 
Before  the  day  was  over  wo  had  lo^t  a  great  part  of  the  framework 
ill  the  stern,  which  formed  a  eort  of  dirk-hotise  and  supported  a 
palm -thatch  roof  or  awning.  After  a  xevy  winding  course  of  A 
good  many  miles,  the  Giti  joins?  the  river  Soli  and  from  the  junc- 
tion the  broud  placid  stream  which  flows  down  to  the  3ca  is  known 

the  Muda  Eiver. 

I  was  determined  not  to  spend  another  night  on  the  Giti  river, 
but  to  push  on  to  the  Muda  in  one  dsy,  so  before  daylight  every- 
body was  on  board  and  we  were  under  weigh.  The  hifc^tory  of  this 
day  would  only  be  an  account  of  the  exertions  made  to  keep  the 
polcrs  flt  work  and  to  prevent  them  from  idling  and  losing  time. 
From  the  first  they  declared  that  it  was  quite  impossible  to  reach 
Kuala  Gili  in  one  day,  that  it  bad  never  been  done  in  their  recol- 
lection except  by  small  boats  and  that  we  should  be  overtaken  by 
darknCH^  and  capsized  by  colliRion  with  snags.  No  halt  was  per- 
mhted  for  cooking;  onr  morning  meal  was*  prepared  on  board,  and 


A   JOlTEXEr   OX   FOOT  TO   TUJS  PATAXI  PJtONTrKIt. 


05 


we  stopped  once  all  day.  The  priacipal  places  passed  wore  Sungei 
Liaiaii  mid  Kubans;  Panjang  (Hfrbt  bank)  ;  Kuali  Kupaog  (mouth 
oE  the  Kupang  river)  ;  Kainooiig  Lefa,  where  there  was  a  consi- 
derable patch  of  sugar-cane  ;  Kuala  Pegang  j  *  Kotuinbah  ;  Kuala 
Balu ;  Mangkwarj^ ;  Kuala  Kijan^  (risrer  and  village)  ;  Tawah  ; 
Sungei  Soh  Kudong  (a  elearirig  on  the  left  bank)  ;  Besah ;  Kuala 
Injuu  ;  Kampoiiijj  Tiban  and  Padaug  Gias. 

At  Mangkwaiig  our  boat  was  for  a  few  moments  a  aeeiie  of  the 
liveliest  commotion.  From  my  place,  under  the  mat-awning  aft, 
I  heard  shouts  of  alarm  forward.  All  the  men  yelled  to  ono 
another  at  once  so  that  I  could  catch  no  intelligible  words  at  first, 
and,  the  view  ahead  of  mo  being  interrupted  by  squatting  figures 
and  hanging  clothes  and  weapons,  it  was  impossible  to  see  what 
the  impending  danger  was,  WhcUt  however,  those  nearest  to  mo 
caught  the  infection,  and,  yelling  l^bih  (boe^)^  threw  themsDtves 
down  and  pulled  thoir  jackets  or  the  nearo^^t  girmenta  available 
over  their  heads,  I  understood  that  we  hail  encountered  a  swarm 
of  bees  and  lost  no  time  in  seeking  shelter  under  the  mosquito 
curtain.  The  swarm  was  following  the  course  of  the  river  up- 
stream»  finding  no  doubt  that  the  opeu  passage  through  the  forest, 
formed  by  the  channel  of  the  river,  afforded  an  easy  route  for 
emigration.  They  passed  right  over  our  boat  from  stem  to  stern, 
A  few  of  the  men  were  stung,  but  the  unfortunate  steersman 
suffered  most,  for  he  could  not  leave  the  rudder  to  seek  protection. 

AtTiban  the  river  winds  so  much  as  to  form  a  loop,  and,  in  order 
to  a?uid  the  fatigue  and  delay  of  gohig  a  long  distance  only  to 
return  to  nearly  the  same  pr»int  again,  the  Malays  have  cut  an 
artificial  channel  connecting  the  two  sides  of  the  loop.  This  cutting 
is  called  Sungei  Trus,  and  the  reach  at  which  we  emerged  at  the 
other  end  bears  the  name  of  Ran  tan  Goah  Petai.  Both  at  Tiban 
and  at  Padang  Gias  the  boatmen  made  strenuous  efforts  to  soften 
my  determination  to  proceed,  but  I  was  inexorable.  It  was  pitch* 
dark  before  we  reached  Padang  Gias,  the  last  place  on  the  Giti  at 
which  camping   was  possible,   there  being  no  other  clcJiring  until 

*  At  Kuala  Pcgang  and  other  places  there  were  raf Is  of  telegraph 
p)lcs  destined  for  the  t'cmslruction  of  a  line  of  telegraph  from  Kedflh  to 
J^iam,  a  useful  work,  which  has  never,  I  bcliovci  been  earned  out. 


m 


A  JOUHNEl'  OS  FOUT  TO  TOE  PATA^U  FE05T1EB. 


tho  juuetiou  of  tlie  two  rivers  is  reached  ;  snags  were  still  nuuic- 
rous  ami  repeated  bumps  wanicii  uf^  that  the  boatmen  had  rea?*oti 
011  their  side  in  representing  that  thcro  was  diingcr  to  a  hirge  hoiii 
proceeding  down  the  river  by  iii^^'ht.  Tlio  polcr  who  stood  in  tho 
bow  directing  thu  boatV  course  Bolcmuly  dir^claimed  aU  reapousi- 
bility  and  dccharcd  Unit  he  could  nee  nothing  nhead  and  couhl  not 
lljeruforc  avoid  obstacles,  Still  we  proceeded  and  were  rewarded 
at  hist  about  0  r.M,  by  qtiittiDg  the  tortuoua  and  timber- choked 
Giti  for  the  broad,  smoothly-flowing  ^fuda.  The  tired  boatmen 
wTre  now  permitted  to  lie  down  and  rest,  the  poles  were  laid  nside^ 
and  half  a  dozen  o£  mj  own  men  took  up  the  paddles.  We  pad- 
dled all  night,  and  before  daylight  on  the  15th,  landed  at  Pangka* 
lam  Boiigoh  in  Province  Wellettley,  in  British  territory  once  more* 
41  #  #  «  # 

A  few  wordtf  are  w-anting  to  complete  the  narrative.  The  expe- 
dition, though  it  failed  in  its  primary  object— the  snrprise  and 
capture  of  Maharaja  Lela — wan  not  altogether  barren  of  result. 
The  man  Tuah,  who,  \t  haa  already  been  mentioned,  had  been 
taken  to  Sahtma  as  a  captive  of  their  bow  and  spear  by  Cue 
K\ni3fs  followerji,  had  been  sent  down  to  Province  Wel!ealey  with 
other  slaves  at  the  request  of  the  Lieutcnatjt-Governor  of  Penang. 
The  latter  had  interfered  in  the  interesta  of  humanity  to  free 
these  captive.^  from  slavery,  but  no  one  auspected  that  one  of  them 
was  tho  person  for  whom  a  reward  of  ?"i,000  had  been  offered  ne 
one  of  the  prijicipal  actors  in  the  tragedy  of  Pa^ir  Sala,  In  anti- 
cipation of  thiB,  and  acting  on  the  information  which  I  had  obtain- 
ed at  Lnnggong.  I  had  brought  with  me  to  Pro v nice  Wellealey  tho 
Fatani  Penghulu  Doj.au,  who,  when  confronted  with  TLMir,  identi- 
fied him  at  once.  Ho  was  eventually  tried  with  the  other  prisoners 
and  condemned  to  death,  but  reprieved  on  the  ground  of  weakneen 
of  intellect. 

The  detachment  of  twenty  men  whom  1  left  behind  at  Ken- 
drong,  occupied  the  house  which  our  arrival  had  compelled  Maha* 
raja  Lkla  to  quit,  and  their  presence  effectually  prevented  hiit 


return  tu  the  right  bauk  of  the  Pcntk  river.     There  wa.s 


safety 


for  him  in  Pataui,  for  Tuan  Prang  and  other  chiefs  to  whom  1  had 
applied  for  assifituuce  were  now  afraid  to  harbour  him.     Ho  waB> 


A  JOUBNET  Oy  rOOT  TO  THE  PATANT  PBONTIEB.       07 

therefore,  obliged  to  retrace  his  steps  and  to  take  refuge  at  a 
place  called  Kota  Lama  on  the  Perak  river,  where  he  eventually 
surrendered.  He  and  others  were  tried  for  the  murder  of  Mr. 
BiBCir,  convicted  and  executed. 

The  passage  of  the  expedition  through  a  part  of  the  country, 
never  previously  visited  by  a  European,  had  its  interesting  side 
from  a  geographical  point  of  view.  I  had  no  instruments  of  any 
kind  with  me,  and  the  service  on  which  I  was  engaged  did  not  per- 
mit of  any  delay  for  exploring  or  map-making.  The  knowledge 
gained,  however,  led  in  1877  to  the  despatch  of  a  government 
surveyor  to  TJlu  Perak  by  whom  part  of  the  route  has  been  laid 
down  in  the  new  map  of  the  Peninsula  lately  published  by  Stan- 

FOBD  &  Co. 

W.  E.  MAXWELL. 


■^  O^A<5fXl>"=5^0 


i 


A    FEW    IDEAS 

Oy  THE 

PROBABLE    ORIGIN 

OF   IHE 

HILL   TRIBES    OF    FORMOSA. 

BY 

JOHN  DODD, 
Formosa. 


\  N  Cliiua  and  in  all  parts  of  Asia,  tlioro  are  to  be  found 
not  only  in  remote  regions  high  up  in  the  mountains, 
hut  even  in  less  wild  districts,  types  of  men  who  have 
defied  for  ages  the  march  of  civilization.  It  would  be  a 
very  difficult  task  to  write  the  early  history  of  any  of 
these  savages,  or  to  trace  their  origin  with  any  feelings  of  certainty. 
Traditionary  reports,  handed  down  from  one  generation  to  another, 
cannot  be  believed  implicitly,  and,  if  followed  up,  are  often  found 
to  be  very  conflicting  and  almost  invariably  lead  the  enquirer  into 
a  land  of  doubt  and  speculation. 

In  handing  to  the  Straits  Branch  of  Royal  Asiatic  Society  a 
short  vocabulai-y  of  words  used  by  the  Tangao  tribes,  I  have 
thought  that  perhaps  a  few  ideas  of  mine  on  the  probable  origin 
of  these  tribes,  who  now  occupy  the  lofty  mountain  ranges  of 
North  Formosa,  might  be  acceptable.  The  tribes  in  question, 
who  differ  very  materially  in  appearance,  language,  manners,  Ac., 
from  the  tribes  of  the  plain  called  Peppowhans,  have,  I  should 
imagine,  the  credit  of  being  the  first  arrivals  in   this  l>eautiful 


?o 


HTLt  TumFs  or  roTi>f08A. 


i«lim*1,  Crniiiolti^isis  nhme  would  l»e  nLle  to  traoo  the  BOetion 
tit'  tlie  luiman  family  to  wliicli  they  belong,  but  I  wlionld  he 
inclmed  to  doubt  if  tbey  decided  tbat  all  tlie  various  tribes,  miui- 
l»ering,  I  sbonld  tbink,  over  one  bn^dred,  Rprend  over  n  wiW  ftiid 
inomitainous  country  Bome  two  liurKlred  miles  long  by  fifty  to  s^ixty 
miles  in  its  broadest  \mi%  were  descended  from  one  pure  stock.  I 
imve,  for  many  yeai^,  beld  tbe  opinion  tbat  the  hill  tribcfi  are 
dOHcended  from  a  mixture  of  sources^  but  chieHy  ^falayan.  It  in 
very  probable  tliat  the  earliest  inhabitants  of  this  island  were  of 
tm  Indmu  typo — sbort  in  Btature,  but  nut  very  dark-skinned — the 
descendante  of  a  very  ancient  race^  the  origin  of  which  is  lost  in 
obHcurity.  Snbse<[uently.  the  Malayan  element  must  have  appeared, 
many  centuries  ago,  for  the  Malays  were  fonnd  by  tbe  Spaniards  as 
far  North  as  the  Philippine*  as  early  as  a,d.  1521,  at  which  date 
the  principal  islands  wt-re  ahnost  entirely  occupied  by  ^hem.  and 
it  is  very  likely  that  tliose  iHliind^,  hh  well  as  Furmoisa,  had  been 
colonised  by  them  many  hundred  of  years  before. 

The  various  dfakfts  BpokcUi  e?ipecially  in  (he  iSo  at  hern  half  of 
the  island,  lead  t»nc  to  f^ujipose  that  (he  Form<"san  Hill  Tribes  are 
descended  from  several  wonrces. 

Some  of  the  dialects  contain  undoubtedly  words  of  Malayan 
origin,  but  the  bulk  of  them  do  not  resenible.  as  far  as  I  have  been 
able  to  ascertain,  any  language  npuken  in  the  East,  and  although 
there  are  many  Chinese  words  now  in  use  amongst  tbe  tribes 
reaiding  on  tlie  Western  border-land,  snch  words  are  only  used  to 
describe  ailicles  obtained  from  Chinese  hillmen,  for  which  these 
border  savages  have  no  names. 

It  IB  generally  supposed  by  those  who  have  earefnlly  obsened 
tbe  hill  savages  called  Chin  Wans  tbat  lltey  arc  not  direct  descend- 
ants i>f  Cliincse,  for  tbey  do  not  resemble  Chinese  of  the  present 
day  in  any  ]>oint,  except  perhaps  in  the  high  cheek-bone,  which 
many  of  them  bave^  in  ccmnion  willi  Malays,  Siamese.  Japanese 
a n tl  ot  her  East  c r 1 1  r ac c s ,  I  n  m a ] i y  sa v a ge  t  r i be s  i  n  t h e  X o r t  b  { )f  For- 
mosa — and  all  our  remarks  refer  to  tlieni — prcminent  cheek 4>ones 
are  not  the  nde,  but  tbe  exception,  and  the  contour  of  the  face  ami 
the  small  round-sliaped  head  at  once  proclaim  them  1o  be  children 
of  another  race.     Their  eyes.  ^\hi«b  are  stiai^ht  cnt-  have  a  widely 


HILL   TBIBES   OF    FORMOSA.  71 

different  appearance  from  the  eyes  of  Chinamen,  and  the  way  in 
which  they  wear  their  hair — parted  in  the  middle,  and  tied  at  the 
back  of  the  head^  or  worn  sometimes  loose,  hanging  down  the  hack 
of  the  neck,  bat  kept  off  the  forehead  by  a  string  of  beads  or  plain 
piece  of  hempen  string — at  once  decides  that  they  are  not  of  Clii- 
neee  origin,  but  more  like  Malays  than  any  other  Asiatic  people. 

Ever  since  I  first  made  the  acquaintance  of  the  hill  trilies  of 
North  Formosa — as  far  back  as  December,  1SG4— I  liavo  been 
strongly  of  opinion  that  they  were,  for  the  most  part,  8|)rung  from 
an  oflbhoot  of  the  Malayan  race,  and  it  is  not  inconsistent  U)  sup- 
pose that  such  daring  pirates  and  buccaneers  as  the  3Ialays  thim 
oocopying  the  Malay  Peninsnla,  the  East  of  Borneo,  and  Islands 
belonging  to  the  Philippine  group,  should  have  found  their  way  in 
nnmbers  to  Foimosa.  It  may  be  that  they  visited  for  the  purjiose 
of  settling  heie,  or  simply  as  traders,  or  exploren,  but  it  is  tn//r« 
likely  that,  whilst  parsaing  their  piraticad  courses  in  th<;  Sooth, 
their  Tcasds  were  driren  by  sU/rrns  to  the  coast  of  V^ma^mm,  ati/l 
were  either  wrecked  or  foiRjd  shelurr  there,  e^'^jtoating  peiifcq>» 
in  the  sarvirofv  deicidisig  t//  nfUiMU  in  xh^  i*la;,d. 

It  is  only  al#!»t  tLirt^bSfSi  or  fv^rt^^i  Te»r%  agr,  tl^At  a  unm^j^  *4 
Bashee  ida&id«^r%  ^ft^i  m  iI^.t  I^au  V/  xi^,  hf/niki  ^l^tyt'.^  msA  w«rr^ 
rescued  by  Mr.  FavciJ^iyv  'ir5»  ir^  tL<%  ;a  tJ>:  !V/^iifi  ^,1  Uj^ 
island)  fjMM  iLk  Mrra^^  ^A  v<rr^  ^^iu*  WJc  v>  Xij^lr  u/sai^. 
Under  ocii«T^EijK?caitt&icii»3^.  X£^  ^i^x  :jir^  ^a^^  ^jrjoL^'^y^  v>t*Jcft 
up  thesr  q[vuies%  i'j:  ipxA  ^  FvTii«v««>tw 

DmiDg  WSJ  z'sf^^jaji'^,  a«w*  •^i^rr*  iuirr*  vwv.  xiiwrr.«w  irr*>«;su  'A 

crews  of  wioea^  ja.  .*•«»  u-^.«s«»bi  v.n*^*.  ii-t^-t  jur»*  '->«l  uV^n^^rt  v. 

sock  o«^aMi;ait.  li  ir«rt-j.'u«  n»-t-i  *.u:^i;*  irr»^jit*  1^  I-»t  Ciiwiti 
veaaels  aiMcnr:  ixr**  •i4«.^r^  v^*^  ««*^.  M^  */•*'»♦  awj^  iat*i  xvcaiUKXifi^s. 
in  tliCr  iftiEUit  ttKi  lut^;  j-'f*  «»^/  .v:  t«  'vi  nairrrtrt  tOii  .jsifc  i^truiut 
a  ocmnit  mcsiCrt  j^tv^^.* 

wasfc  -Uiyi^fir  i»*  lua.';  »«-.»>»*•.  .u-n*  .isar  vinaui  "ht  a  triusi  jaii 
left  nvoipu'jii^  iiu*.  '^Iv-:   >'-.  n  ViiTirt   i;art  inisri  jHria  i^'t/«atf' 


\ULh  TuinEs  OF  OF  roniiosA. 


of  Kurmosa,  and  tLftt  tUo  crews  and  passengci^,  in  some  iiistiince«, 
hncl  been  mnrdered,  hnt,  in  other  ca^es,  liati  been  taken  into  the 
interior  and  there  made  to  work  underground  in  certain  niines. 
In  1865,  I  was  reqnested  to  make  enquiries  of  the  savages*  wher- 
ever I  might  ^,  OH  to  the  truth  r>r  the  sui>pasition,  amh  after  tra- 
velling all  tlirou^h  tlio  North  of  the  iKland,  and  as  far  South  as 
Lat.  2^^,  I  coyhl  find  no  trace  of  mines  in  the  interior,  neither 
could  I  hear  of  the  presence,  amongst  savages,  of  any  foreignei*8» 
It  i»,  howeveFj  very  likely  that  people  wrecked  on  the  Western  or 
Chinese  side  of  the  island  wei*e  not  only  i-obbed,  but^  iu  many  cases, 
murdered  or  st^nrved  to  death.  Chinese  wreckers  on  the  North 
and  West  Coast,  in  my  own  time,  were  not  above  taking  advantage 
of  the  helpless  state  of  either  Ltt  Chilan  or  European  wrecked  ma- 
riners, and  many,  no  tloubt,  would  never  have  been  again  heard  of, 
if  strennons  exertions  hud  not  been  matlo  by  foreign  residents, 
who  appeared  on  the  bcene,  protected  the  crews,  antb  on  several 
occasions*  saved  the  ships  from  plunder  and  fire— the  nsnal  finale  to 
a  successful  raid  by  Chinese  wreckers. 

On  the  savages'  side  of  the  island^  or  what  is  called  the  East  Coast, 
many  ships  must  havo  been  lost. 

Some  ten  or  twelve  years  ago,  an  American  vessel  was  wrecked 
on  the  South-east  Coast,  and  the  unfortunate  crew  was  murdered. 
The  savages  were  punished,  to  some  extent,  by  the  H,  B.  M/s  gnn- 
boat  Comiomut^  I  think  it  was,  and  subse^iuently  the  American 
Flagshiin  with  Admiral  Bell  on  board,  anchored  off  the  place,  and 
landed  Marines  and  Sailoi*s  with  the  view  of  punishing  the  sa- 
vages, but,  after  eight  hours*  march  through  ft* rest  and  over  hills, 
they  returned  without  haviiig  efiectcd  much  damage.  On  this 
ficcasion,  Lieutenant  MacKenzie,  u.s.N.j  lost  his  life,  and  several  of 
the  men  suffered  from  etfecta  of  the  sun.  After  this.  General  Lk 
Gkndre,  U.  S.  Consul  at  Amoy,  proceeded  across  country  from 
Takao,  uccompanied  by  Mr.  Pickering  (now  Protector  of  Chinese 
at  Singfipore).  Mi\  A.  U.  B\Df  and,  1  belie%x\  Mr.  J.  F.  HutaiKs 
of  the  Imperial  Maritime  Customs,  to  interview  the  Principal  Sa- 
vage Chief  in  that  part  of  the  island. 

I  bvlievo  his  name  was  ToK  1  Tok.  lie  was  luevidiisly  known 
to  Mr.  PicKEiiiKo  and  to  Geneiul  Le  Genuue,  and  being  friendly 


iriLL    TJITRKS   or    FOTIMOSA.  73 

disposed  town  Ills  foreigners,  they  suceeoded  in  exlracllng  a  pro- 
mise, that  iu  the  event  of  European  ships  landing  their  crews  to 
obtain  water,  or  in  the  case  of  wrecked  mariners  being  cast  on  shore* 
they  were,  in  future,  to  be  well  treated  and  taken  care  of,  &c.  One 
stipulation  of  Tok  t  Tok's  was,  that  vessels  anchoring  there  must 
fly  a  red  flag,  boats  lauding  men  and  people  wrecked  in  that  neigh- 
bourhood must  shew  a  red  flag,  and  Tok  f  Tok  and  his  tribe  would 
not  molest  them.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  Tok  f  Tok  and  his  suc- 
cessors will  abide  by  the  tenns  of  this  important  little  treaty. 

There  was  also  the  case  of  a  Lu  Phnan  junk  lost  higher  up  on 
the  East  Coast,  the  crew  of  which  was  supposed  by  the  Japanese 
Government  to  have  been  murdered  by  the  savages.  Tlie  event 
led  to  a  serious  misundei-standing  Ijetween  China  and  Japan, 
which  was  patched  up  by  the  paymont  to  tho  Ja]>aneso  of  a  lieavy 
indemnity. 

TJie  chani'os.  in  recent  times,  of  wrecked  people  being  allowed  tu 
settle  in  tlie  country,  especially  on  the  East  (^ast,  seem  to  have 
been  veiy  slight,  but,  in  earlier  times,  many  unfortunate  castaways 
may  liave  been  permitted  to  retain  a  footing  in  the  island,  and  may 
have  been  strong  enough  to  establish  one.  and.  in  course  of  time, 
may  have  married  into  a  tribe  and  become  amalgamated  Avith  it. 

In  continuation  (»f  the  subject,  and  bearing  very  closely  on  the 
genend  idea  that  the  population  of  the  island  has  been  mixed  up 
by  the  periodicrd  advent  of  castaways,  it  is  probably  in  the  re- 
collection of  one  or  two  residents  in  the  island  that,  on  a  certain 
day  not  many  yeai-s  ago,  two  or  thr«*c  savage-looking  canoes  of  a 
huge  catamamn  type  sudd«'nly  made  their  appearance  in  the  bay  of 
Kelung,  and,  on  being  encouragetl  to  land,  out  jumped  a  dozen  or 
more  of  half-starved  men.  who  ]>roved  to  be  Pellew  islanders. 
On  looking  at  the  Map  of  A^ia  and  Pacifie  Ocean,  it  will  Ik- 
seen  what  an  enormous  distance  the^e  men  must  have  eome  in 
these  open  l><»ats.  'J'hey  were  a  dark-skinned  frizziy-haired  lot, 
a  half-starved.  wild-lr><»king  s^t  of  men.  and  weie  anxion^^  to  en- 
gmtiate  theniselve**  with  th«*  friendly  fonigners  and  in^uisitivf 
Chinamen  whom  th«y  f-MUid  «»n  sliore.  Attemj'ts  were  made  V* 
interrogate  them  in  many  diftVrent  diah  et>.  but  n"t  a  single  word 
exrept  oil*-  stnuk  tii^   e.'«r  r«-  !••  iij;i  faiiiiliar.    ojd  that  wa*  th«-  \\''»r>\ 


74 


ntfj.  THTBr^  op  roiiMOJii. 


**  Pel!eu\"  Tt  wns  very  RiiigiilaT  that  an  oificcr  on  hmrA  t!ic  BritiftL 
gnoboat  tben  hi  port,  who  wna  stniclc  with  the  appearance  of  tho 
men,  and  who  had  been  at  the  Pel  lew  Islands,  at  once  recognised 
their  resemblance  to  the  natiTe«  of  those  parts.  It  was  enhfie* 
qnently  n8certained  that  these  men  had  !>een  driven  by  had  wea- 
ther from  their  fmhing  grounds^  had  drifted  about  for  some  time, 
had  finally  been  canght  in  a  stonn  lasting  twelve  days  at  a  stretch, 
had  been  carried  before  the  wind  all  that  timo,  had  gubftisted  cliicf- 
ly  on  cocoa-nuts  and  fisli.  and  had  finally,  after  many  days — how 
many  was  never  definitely  nndersti^od — arrived  within  sight  of  the 
inviting  and  pretty  harbour  of  Kehmg.  It  was  very  furtnnate 
that  tljcy  landed  at  Kelung,  for  they  fo«nd  fnendK  who  were  so 
intei^cRted  in  them  as  to  fumi«h  them  ivith  food  and  clothing ;  a 
nubBcription  was  started,  and  they  were  forwarded  eventually  lo 
Hongkong,  I  hen  to  their  own  eonnfciy,  in  rather  a  roundalM>nl 
way,  but.  as  far  as  I  kno\^\  tlioy  were  taken  l>apk  to  l)ie  Fellow 
Islands. 

It  struck  aie  very  forcibly  at  the  time  tliar  if  Pel  lew  Islandei-s 
in  open  l^oattJ  rnirld  fetch  Fovmosu,  tlte  inhuid  might  not  have 
looked,  in  former  years,  so  far  Ibr  an  addition  to  ii8  population, 
ilad  tliesQ  nien  l»een  wrt'cked  on  the  East  Coast,  or  had  they  aougln 
shelter  where  havagci^  lived,  tliey  might,  [f  their  lives  had  been 
Rpared,  have  wettlt'd  down,  they  might  liave  iuterMarrR*d  and  a.ssitiU 
ed  more  than  ever  in  mixing  and  c<>nfu«ing  the  breed  of  the  inland, 
or  rather  that  jjart  ofjt  occupied  l»y  the  lull  tribes  on  the  KaM 
Coast  and  oentral  I^Iountains. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing  instances  of  how  the  island  popuht- 
tion  may  have  originated  and  Hubsecpicntly  bcc<ime  intermixed  by 
various  accidental  caut>;es.  there  is  still  one  other  imp«>rtant  point 
to  lie  considered,  It  is  well  known  to  Capt^iins  of  vessels  who 
have  sailed  past  the  South  Cape  (if  Formosa  and  along  the  Ka&t 
Coast  on  their  way  to  Kelung  or  Tamsui,  that^  at  no  great  distance 
from  the  8hore,  a  waiTn  current  of  var^uug  breadth,  called  tljft 
B!ack  Stream,  or  Ku-ro-si-wo,  fs weeps  a!*nig  at  a  good  pace  towards 
the  North,  aKHiRting  ver\'  materially  vcHsek  bound  in  that  dii*ectioii. 
In  fact,  in  what  is  called  the  *'old  schooner  days"  (when  steam- 
eri*   wero  nlmost   unknown   nt   T.'imwui),  mailing  venfi«dt<  worv  fre- 


UILL   TKJfiUS   OF   FUUMOs-'A.  /O 

quently  carried  by  the  force  of  the  Ku-ro-si-wo  from  the  uoigh- 
bourhood  of  the  South  Cape  of  Formosa  to  the  North-east  eud  of  the 
island,  in  perfectly  calm  weather,  without  any  assistance  of  sails. 
This  fact  is  well  known  to  mariners,  and,  in  cei*tain  seasons  of  the 
year  (North-east  Monsoon),  it  is  considered  often  advisable  to  go 
to  the  Eastward  of  the  island  rather  than  to  beat  u])  the  Formosa 
Channel—  the  "  Black  Stream,"  as  it  is  called,  being  nothing  more 
nor  less  than  a  strong  tide  running  in  a  Northerly  direction. 

This  current,  flowing  as  it  does  past  the  Philippines,  directly 
towards  Formosa,  possibly,  in  the  far  away  past,  brought  to  the 
island  the  first  specimens  of  humanity.  It  is  not  unlikely  that 
boats  containing  fishermen,  perhaps  their  wives  or  daughters  and 
sons,  engaged  in  fishing  on  the  Coast  of  Luzon  or  Mindanao  or  even 
further  South,  have,  on  numerous  occasions,  been  carried  away  by 
the  force  of  the  Ku-ro-si-wo  Xortlnvard,  and,  like  the  fishermen  of 
the  Bashee  Island,  been  taken  to  the  C«)ast  of  Formosa.  It  is  indeed 
most  probable  that  the  force  of  the  storm  drove  the  Pel  lew  Islanders 
right  into  this  current,  for,  without  the  aKsistancc  of  some  such  aid, 
it  is  hard  to  understand  how,  after  the  gale  Iiad  abated,  they  were 
able  to  propel  their  canoes  to  such  a  distance  as  Kolung.  It  will 
be  seen  from  the  foregoing,  that  a  separate  creation  of  man  was  not 
absolutely  necessary  in  this  Eden  of  islands. 

On  questioning  the  abongines  of  the  hills,  as  to  where  they 
originally  came  from,  tliey  invariably  pointed  Southwards,  remaik- 
ing  that  the  place  was  distant  verj'  many  "  sun-go-downs,"  mean* 
ing  many  days'  journey  Southward.  The  expi-ession  *'  Jib  wa  gei," 
our  day  of  twenty-four  hours,  timing  from  sunset  to  sunset,  is  a 
common  mode  of  expressing  the  distance,  or  time  it  would  take  to 
go  from  one  place  to  another.  I  feel  convinced  that  the  hill  tribes 
originally  came  from  the  South  and  gradually  extended  themselves 
Northward,  keeping  always  to  the  mountains  in  preference  to  the 
plains.  I  do  not  believe  that  any  body  of  them  were  the  ofifspring 
of  men  from  the  Eastern  and  Northern  islands  of  Mei-a-co-si-ma, 
lid  ChQ,  or  Japan,  although  it  is  said  that  a  Japanese  Colony  once 
existed  at  Eelung,  and  at  a  time  when  perhaps  the  savages,  and 
certainly  the  Peppowhaus,  resided  thei'e  (as  many  of  the  latter 
do  to  this  day)  though  their  numbers  are  very  insignificant. 


TG 


IITI.L   TUritLS    or   ri'BMOSA. 


If  XurlliL*t'u  ctihtiiwa^s  ur  <x>luui«.l«  cuiul*  m  furiucr  Lliiies  io 
Fonjioftfi,  tlie  Lil  Cliuau  or  Japan ohj.*  t}'])^  \\  rnild  appear  lu  mmo 
Kluipo  \*i  tilt'  j)reHent  iiiuiUL'at,  l>nt  uU  the  tribes  of  the  North  w^hieh 
liavo  uouie  under  my  observiitioii,  resemble  tlie  Japanese  aud  LA 
Chuans  in  nothing,  bnt  their  short  j^tatiive,  aud  dark  straight  hair  : 
aud  hi  their nicfde  of  dress,  or  iimiiner  of  arranging  their  hair,  there 
are  ua  siinibuihes  wlinteven  JapuiiCKe  tattoo  tlieir  bodies,  and  jsh 
do  uaviigesr  W  home  extt'ut,  but,  lus  far  a^  1  have  been  able  to  judge? 
there  Is  tio  rosemldancc  even  in  this  point.  The  knowledge  pOR- 
sesBed  by  eertuiu  triliCfi  of  trfari/tf/,  and  i»f  the  art  oT  enibroidering 
their  enats,  of  rurvihg  their  jiipes,  seabburdn  t if  tlieir  knives,  iI'Cm 
WiuiM  make  one  l>elic\  c  tlfcut  the  lirt^t  occiipanU  of  this  island  brought 
.with  them  certTiin  ^r1^,  not  gouerally  known  by  niKuviliscd  peoples 
of  H  lovv  typi\  If  the  art  of  weaving.  poH»e.s.sed  not  only  by  the 
Peppowhan  women,  lair  by  the  hill  sipiaws,  wa«  uot  iutroduccd  by 
the  original  or  subheiiuent  ^ettler?i,  lait  wa>^  diseovored  by  the  abon- 
gine8  theniHelves,  it  gnes  to  prove  thab  although  wild  and  nntamed 
as  they  are,  ruitl  to  thiti  day  without  any  written  language,  they 
have  at  leant  inventive  powers  tyX  n<i  mean  order.  The  knowledge 
of  weaving  may  have  been  aecpiiivd  lirst  of  all  from  the  Dnteb  or 
iSpanish,  both  nations  having  had  a  lb(»ting  in  the  iKlntid  in  the  lOth 
oentury,  but  it  h  mure  likel\  ti>  have  been  learned  IVom  the  Dutch, 
who  had  exlensivi'  »*ettlemcut8  in  the  South,  about  Taiwanfoo,  and 
wlio,  ii  is  ^aid,  were  on  very  friendly  terms  with  the  Pep|»o\NhanN 
I  lit*j  half-eooked  or  half-eiviliHid  natives),  about  whom  J  bhall  ha%'e 
to  write  separately  at  some  future  date.  If  the  knowledge  of 
weaving  wais  aetprireil  Ijy  the  rep[>owhau8  lirst,  it  might  have  been 
imparted  to  the  bill  triljes  by  women  taken  prisoners  in  tribal  bat- 
tles, wliich  must  have  been  frcfjuent  between  the  plain  aiid  hill 
savages  in  earlier  times. 

The  loom  and  shuttle  ussed  by  the  wumcn  are  of  the  most  pri- 
mitive shape  and  eani* true t ion,  but  the  work  turued  out  iii  tbe 
?^hape  of  bleached  heaipen  cloth,  aud  which  t  have  seen  in  the  pro* 
eesi*  of  niaiiufacLui*e,  is  more  finely  made  and  far  moi*e  durable  than 
the  Chinese  made  cloth.  Some  of  the  dresses,  the  mantilla  of  the 
women  ef<pecially.  aiT  of  line  and  elo&e  texture,  of  well -hlcachcil 
hemp,  and  are  embiviidered  with   ^j trips  of  «curlet  and  blue  Long 


HILL   TIUIJES    or    FOU.MOSA.  /7 

Ellri,  obUuneU  in  bartxjr  from  Chinese  bordermeu,  when  rrieudly  rela- 
tions exist  between  the  aborigines  and  the  wily  invader.  Their 
curious  taste  in  colours  and  the  shape  of  their  clothes  would  lead 
one  to  conclude  that  such  fashions  came  from  the  Philippines.  The 
mantilla,  often  worn  over  the  head  by  old  women,  at  other  times 
over  the  shoulders,  must  have  come  from  the  South,  and  the  cut  of 
the  lower  ganueut,  worn  at  times  by  both  men  and  women,  very 
much  resembles  the  sarouy  of  the  Malays,  only  it  is  not  worn  so 
long  as  the  sarony. 

(To  be  continued,) 


Ta 


IllLJ.   TRIBES    or    *Ul£AlU«JA. 


List  of  Woeds  of  TangIo  Dialect,  Nobth  Fobhosi. 


N.B. — Words  or  §yllal>les  with  ^  over  tlieni  mean  that  quick 
pi-onunciation  i»  roquired. 


THhc  o/Tan^ao.^ 

Itemarhs. 

Mail 
TVouiMi 

Kk  id  dan 

Meaning  "One  Man." 
Kngksh    pronnncia- 
iion  of  man,  "Hay." 

Olten,  K&  nl  dt  it. 

ntiBbnnd 

Bad  li  Ui 

Wile 

Kmi  yinj^  k»  til  fliin 

Father 

Yd  U 

Mother 

Yityii 

Boy 

\xti  m  ki  ^r  w£  IS  ki\ 

Girl 

Wu  la  ki  ka  111  diin 

LI.— 
TeatB 

Moba 

Blood 

Nfim  mu  awJ  La-bii. 

Lips 

r&riilxam 

Knee 
Ear 

Tarrt 

pa  pftck 

Strong  accent  on  dou- 
ble r. 

Eye 

Lao  yiek 

English  pronunciation, 
"Lowygck." 

♦Accent  on  last  syllabic. 


> 


Hitt  TBIBEfi   OF   FORMC 

)il.                                  79 

EngJiah. 

Tribe  of  Tangao, 

Itpmorlfi. 

Eyelids 

pa  oft  la  ISo  yiek 

Finger 

T'la  ligng 

Foot 

Kah  pAhl 

Hair  (human)           Si  niu  rook 
„  (of  other  animals)  Kab  bock 

"Pi"  is  often  affixed, 
in  that  case  accent  on 
penultimate. 

Hand 

Kftb  bah 

Head 
Month 

Toh  noch 
IjjI  quack 

"Noch"    like   Scotch 

"Loch." 
Often,  La  quass. 

Nail 

Kah  rati 

Nose 

Ngu  lioh 

Skin 

Kia  hell 

Strong  accent  "  Hell." 

Tongue 

Ma  16 

Tooth  or  Teeth 
HI.— 

Gun  noch 

"Noch"  like  Scotch 
"  Loch." 

Bird 

Ka  pan  nick 

Fish 

Ngo  le 

Capon 
Fowl  (Hen) 

Oa  lun  bud  gak 
yeng  a  tah 

YCng  a  tah 

Lit.,  Ciit-stones  hen. 

Partridge 

Yeng  a  tah  bad  la  hui 

i 

IV.— 

Alligator 

Does  not  exist  in  For- 

m'>sn, 


ITTFJ.   TnTDFK    Of   VOmfO^K. 

Tt'lhc  of  TungmK 

K^  Ml  akut 

3Itt  gSu  lock,  or  Mtl 
ngU  nij  it  ho  Wih 


Jlpmarl'8. 


Dog 

m  yin 

Elcpliaiit 

Pig  OVild  Hug) 

Bt  ^vfik  bAtl  la  lifti 

T^oes  not  exist  in  For- 
mosa. 

PhefiBrtnt 

Chlh  koni^ 

Eliitioc^rofl 

T>i)e8  not  exist  in  For- 

Sqithwl 

Kiio  li 

inosa. 

Flylu^Stiuin-ul 

Kaon  Mini  liickki^li 

3Ionkoy 

Lmig-m 

v.— 

Flower 

Pa  pa 

T^:ee  feni 
Bamboo 

Xu  lieinig 
Tah  kAu 

St  roiig  prolonged  acccii  t 
on  last  syllable. 

Rattan 

Kwa  yu 

Tree 

Po  kicng  kunuus 

**Kun  "  like  *'  kooii." 

Wood 

Hun  nick 

"IIun'Mikc  'Miooii." 

Timber 

Po  kicng  liun  nick 

Camphor  Tree 
VI.- 

Vii  lah  kui  po  kieng 
k  annus. 

Pianana 

JiC)  ku 

Ii"^ 


llir.L    TKIBKS    OF    FOUMOSA.. 


SI 


Englinh, 

Trlhe  of  Ta 

ngdo. 

]tf*)i)ni'J,'s. 

Orango 

CtAck 

Eice 

Man  nir 

YIT.— 

Hemp 

llab-ao 

Indigo 

Lao-wlia 

Potatoe 

Man  gilli  \\v\ 

Tobacco 

Ta  ma  k.l 

• 

Both  Savages  and  Pep- 
powhans  use  this 
word. 

Sugar 

Kum  sia 

Grass 

KAm  man 

VIII.— 

Gold 

ilad  lAk  it 

Gold  DiiRt 

Bu  naki  liAd  Ink  it 

Silver 

Pid  lali 

Often,  PJ  ir.h. 

Copper 

Mh  M  whan 
t.i  l;.h 

nvjcl: 

TX.~ 

Airnw 

rill  III  lawk 

r,ow 

linn  infik 

Boat 

Kfih  su 

Mat 

Loll  pci 

Gun 

PMi  tns 

Chinese  hilhnen  always 
make     mistake    and 

Powder 

Kan  lnuli 

pronounce  **  Pah  tut.*' 

1         a2 

TttLX.  TBlBia  OF   FOB] 

^^            Eit^n.L 

3Vift€o/r«llf;^fl, 

^^B          Large  Knife 

LAtao 

Tu  hieng 

^H         Wabt  elotb 

HIb  bock 

^^^          To  (tboot  or  fi  re 

igiin  Mun  plili  tflfi 

1             X.- 

^^L          Moimtoni 

BM  m  bfii 

^^      XL- 

^H          Eorth 

Prjo 

H 

Kfui  vat 

^^ 

^VbAgfii 

Moon 
Star 
XII.— 
Thunder 
Lightning 
Wind,  Air 
Qouds 
Bain 
Fire 
Water 


Bemarks, 


Hade  of  hide  generally. 

Sort  of  girdle  of  hempen 
cloth  between  which 
and  the  body  the  La- 
ISo  (knife)  is  insert- 
ed. 


Meaning  hill  or  wild. 


Meaning,  mud  or  dirt. 
No  name  for  the 
world. 


Pronounce  "  Wha  gay." 
Pu  yat  ching 
Pil  Ang  ah 

BUil 

Awe  toh  pftn  niek       Meaning  God  or  Devil 

of  Fire. 
Ta  long 

Shin  lock  or  Bieu  gat 

Kwa  lack 

Pun  niek  *'  Pun**  pronounced  like 

**  Poon/' 
K'teia  or  Kut  sia        The  "  kut ''  Rhort. 


^ 


HILL  IBIBBS   OF  FOBMOSA. 


88 


English. 

Tribe  of  TangSo. 

Bemarif. 

xni.— 

>Day 
Night 

Jib  vrha  gei 
B&d  lAh  hang  an 

meaning  "sungo  down" 
or  one  day. 

To-day 

PilSo 

Pronouuee  "  Pee  low," 

To-morrow 

Sahsan 

Yesterday 
XIV.— 

S£h  8&n  h£i  Uh 

"Hci  lah"  pronounced 
"Haylah.** 

To  livo 

Ki  an  or  Muh  ki 

To  kill 

Kil  t»u 

Dead 

H6  ke  it 

Cold 

Uah  y&ck 

Hot 

Kt  lok 

Large 

Ha  pAh  or  HQ^ak. 

Small 

Chi  bQk 

Black 

MA  ka  lock 

White 

F&iakfti 

Green 

Ka  la  siek 

Sed 

Mack  ta  lah 

XV.— 

Come 

Mwa  or  Moa 

Mwa  Kit  ni = Come  here. 

Go 

rnh  Uck  alto  Kwu 
yftt. 

M 

Utht    TiilUEH   Of    FOBMOSA. 

a 

nijHeti. 

7>i7h'  **y'  Tnittfao, 

Remarks, 

East 
DrinV 

:} 

Mil  11  nick 

^  For  to  eat,  to  drink, 
\-    and  to  smoke,  the 
J      same  word  is  used. 

Sleep 
Aivt>k« 

''Bci"  pronounced  like 
•'Way." 

XVI.— 

1 

Kiiw  loll 

2 

Hfl  iHiug  or  Sa  \i 

»»g- 

n 

riiiu  gfln 

i 

Vhi  yit 

5 

Man  gan 

a 

Tai  yiu 

7 

Fita 

8 

St  pat 

9 

Tai  so 

10 

Mou  p6b  or  Pong. 

11 

Mou  poll  kaw  toh  or 

Pong  kaw  toh. 

12 

Mou  poh  ail  diing  or 

Pongsllying. 

20 

S^  diing  mou  poh  or 

Sa  ying  pong. 

30 

Chid  gan  mou  poh  or 

Chiu  gan  pong. 

100 

Kaw  toh  k4  piit 

"Put"  pronounced   as 

in'*  Toot." 


-4 


v-'V 


THE  HISTORY  OF  PERAK  FROM  NATIVE  SOURCES. 


uv 


W.   E.   MAXWELL. 


UxtliAt't    FUUM   Hu:   yhtf*uti[f    Mnftittpailf/iia   RKI.VTING   TO   TlIK 
ForNDfNcJ    rjF    A    KlMiUii^r    CALLLD    PkUAK, 

"  Oijo  tbiy  iiaja    MAurfSii   JIaita  PuiHSAr   went   into  hh  outer 
[HuUcuoc   luiU,   wirrre  td\    Ijis  niiiiiHU.Ts,  wmTiui'K  a  Jul  oflicei'S  wqvq 
aUeodaiice,  tnul  cummantk'd  llic  four  Mantth  lo  equip  an  ex- 
pedition  %vitli  all  the  ueceJiaaTy  officers  and  armed  men^  and  with 
horses  and  elephants,  arms  and  aucoutrementj^.     The  four  Mantria 
did  m  they  were  ordered,  and  when  ull  wa»  ready  they  informed 
tlio  Rajii,     Tbe  latter  waited  for  a  lucky   day  and  an  auBpicions 
moment,  and  then  desired  hh  second  son  to  set  out.     The  Prince 
took  leave  after  eaUiting  his  father  and  mother,  and  all  the  mints- 
ers,  officers  and  warriors  who  followed  him  perfoi-med  obeisance 
efore  the  Raja*    They  then  set  out  in  search  of  a  place  of  settle- 
ment, directing  their  coui-se  between  South  and  East  intending  to 
8elect  a  place  with  good  soil  and  there  to  lnuld  a  town  with  fort* 
moat»  palace  and  hnhi\     Tliey  amused  themselves  in  every  forest. 
Wcx>d  and  thicket  through  which  they  passed,  crosBiiig  numbei's  of 
lills  and  mountain.**,  and  itt^jpping  here  and  there  to  hunt  wild 
eastSi  or  to  fish  if  they  happened  to  fall  in  with  a  pool  or  lake. 
"After  they  had  pursued  their  truest  for  muiG  time,  they  came  to 
be  tributary  of  a  large  river  which  flowed  down  to  the  sea,     Fur- 
licr  on  they  came  to  a  large  ^hcct  of  water,  in  the  midst  of  which 
i'cre  four  iislands.     Tlio  Pinnce  was  much  pleased  with  the  appear- 
ticc  of  the  islands,  and  straightway  took  a  silver  arrow  ajid  fitted 
to  his  bow  named  litdra  Sukii  and  siiid  :   '  0  arrow  of  the  bow 
wdm   Sffkft,    fall   thou   on   p^ood   soil    in   this  group  of  islands ; 
rbcrever  thou  mayc?^t  chance  to  ftdl.  there  ^^  ill  1  mako  a  palace  in 


TUK  UmiTORY  OF  r^KAK  FROM  NATIVE  SOITBCES. 


vv^hich  to  \i\t\'  lie  then  drew  his  bow  and  dindiarged  the  arrow, 
which  flew  up  wank  with  the  rapkiity  of  lightning  ami  with  a  hum- 
ming Kouiid  Jiko  that  inadtj  by  a  bcsetio  as  it  flies  round  a  flower, 
and  went  out  of  sight.  Presently  it  camo  in  sight  again,  and  full 
upon  one  of  the  islands,  which,  on  that  account,  was  called  Fidan 
Ittdrn  Sakii.  On  tliat  spi^t  wa,s  erected  a  town  with  fort,  palace 
and  halei,  and  all  the  people  who  were  ii%'ing  scattered  about  in  the 
vicinity  were  collected  togetlier,  and  set  to  work  on  tha  vaiionn 
buildtngsji.  The  Prince  reigned  here  with  gi-eat  justice  and  gene- 
rosity, and  all  the  poor  and  indigent  prayed  for  him  that  he  might 
be  preserved  in  his  state  and  diguitj-.  And  Raja  Mahoxg  Mmix 
PoniBAT  and  liis  Counsellors  called  thin  country  Xcijti  Peral\  from 
its  connection  witli  the  silver  arrow.  The  Priucc  was  theu  form- 
ally  established  a«j  Raja  in  Perak,  and  he  sent  an  embassy  to  inform 
the  King,  his  father,  of  tlic  fact,  and  his  jjower  increased^  auti  nuni- 
V>crB  of  people  flocked  to  Perak  on  acc(»unt  <>f  the  jui^tice  and 
liberality  of  bis  administration. '*(  * ) 

nf  tliis  story,  it  is  necessary  to  say  that  it  has  no  iocal  currency 
ill  Perak,.  and  that  the  Perak  Malay  conimeuces  the  history  of  his 
countrj^  with  the  legend  of  the  white  Somang.f')  I  have,  how- 
ever, lioaitl  an  attempt  to  reci>neile  Isitb  legends  by  the  st-atement 
that  it  W!Vfl  after  the  tlynasty  founded  by  the  sun  of  tlie  Kedah 
Raja  bad  died  out,  that  the  new  line  of  kings  from  Johor  was 
brought  in. 

It  is  not  easy  to  name  any  spot  in  Peiuk  which  corresponds  in 
the  least  with  the  lake  and  islands  described  in  the  text.  Colonel 
Low  anggests  the  Dindings,  or  some  tmct  near  the  Brnas  riven 
The  latter  is  pi*obably  the  oldest  settled  district  in  Perak,  Tho 
Sajarah  Malayu  mentions  a  "  Raja  of  Brnas '*  before  there  was  a 
Raja  of  Perak  of  the  Johor  line.  Local  traditions,  too,  all  speak  of 
Bniaa  as  the  ancient  seat  of  govenament.     Localities  on  that  river 

( ^ )  Translated  from  a  copy  of  tho  Maromj  MfihniPfimjf<a  iu  my 
possession.  8t'e  also  Colonel  Low^s  tran&lation,  Journal  of  the  In- 
dian Arebipelago,  III.,  170. 

(»)  I  have  given  this  legend  at  length  iu  a  paper  recently  con- 
tributed to  tho  Journal  of  the  Kuval  Anatic  Society^  N,  H*f  Vol. 
XIII.,  Pali  IV. 


THE  HISTOUT  op  PETl\K  PROM  TfATlTK  SOrTTCRS. 


87 


aru  identified  by  untives  m  the  ftcenes  of  the  fabulous  adventurer 
described  in  the  lllkat/at  ShamsU'l-hahrtn  (/K  and  it  is  traditionally 
related  that  the  Bnias  was  formerly  cuunected  with  the  Perak 
river  at  a  place  now  called  Tepiis,  but  then  called  Tumbus,     An- 

(*)  See  a  short  deBcription  of  this  work  in  Van  deb  Tuuk's  ac- 
count  of  the  Malay  M.S.S.  belonging  to  the  Hoyal  Asiatic  Society, 
No.  61. 

The  following  extract  is  tranelated  from  a  copy  in  my  poeses- 
sion.  It  is  the  opening  passage,  and  summariHes  the  adventures 
described  in  the  body  of  the  work.  The  mixture  of  Hindu  and 
Muhammadan  names  is  very  characteristic  of  Malay  Honiances  : — 

"  Tn  the  nnine  of  God^  the  CnmpaHflionfife.  the  Merrifnl  God 
kiioweth  the  ivnih. 

"This  h  the  tnlu  of  Shfititmi^l-htthitu,  the  incideols  of  which  are 
related  by  the  author  in  the  most  elegant  language.  This  prinee 
was  descended  on  the  m.-de  wide  from  the  posteritv  t'f  ^^uFft  Pro- 
phet Adam,  on  whoui  Iw  bh\^siiigs  and  peace,  and  on  the  female  side 
from  the  stock  of  llaja  Inijrjl*  He  it  was  who  was  famed  for  hi^ 
nobility,  b**aiity  of  form^  benevolence,  wiKdnm^  and  fidelity,  And 
it  was  he  who  was  endowed  with  the  twelve  -^irtuci*,  and  who  had 
exceeding  compassion  for  those  servants  of  God  whn  sufiered  in- 
justice, and  who  aided  them  to  the  utmost  of  his  power  wherever  he 
might  be.  This  was  the  prince  who  ^^■as  widely  renowned  in  the 
lands  of  the  Jin,  and  the  Peri,  tlio  Dewa,  Mambang,  Tndra,  and 
Chandra*  Even  down  to  mankind  all  feared  and  admired  and  str tod 
astonislied  at  his  wisdom  and  prudence,  to  which  must  be  added  bis 
boldncHS  and  courage  and  his  supematund  iK>wer  and  knowledge  of 
all  the  secret  sciences  and  arts,  lie  it  was  who  possessed  himself 
of  the  l>ow  of  liamn  Bhnn,  f  called  Kintftitrnii  Jlraksann^^  (of 
exceeding  virtue  not  to  be  snqiasscd  in  those  days),  having  taken 


•  In  Hindu  mjtholo^*  TmJ>ii  lathe  kln^  of  heaven, 
f  Bi»»m=l'UkHtt,  one  of  ibc  j^a  <^f  tbe  Hindu  THi^. 

I  Muma^t  \tQvr  sim\  flrrow^  ftr*  famed  in  Uie  BSmi^tu, 


Sitmit  U  one  Of  (bo  ioctnuilloiift  of 


hS 


TIIK  llr?^TeMtV  ♦<F  rKUAK   nioM   NATIVK  SUl  WCU^» 


dent   tombs  at   lirnaJi  8Upi>ort  the  populnr  trfn^ifion  of  its  ijiqiori- 
finro  a^  t\  sertlcnipnt  in  fonnf»r  timiH.     Tlie  uv^M  vetienible  spot  in 


it  from  Yatt  ul  JutK  lie  it  wm  who  rodo  ni>oii  the  horwe  iiiimed 
Mar  da  II  Dai^^haf,  the  oftspring  of  Van  ol  Jon  :  nnd  it  was  lie  wlio 
4ew  tho  Jin  called  Mttia  BaruU^  wlio  dwelt  on  the  niotvntaiu  Moho 
Prahnl  guarding  tli<^  sword  of  Yupaf,^  tiro  Ron  of  tlio  Proplur 
Noah,  on  whom  be  peace  ;  and  who  posscsKcd  himself  of  the  sword  of 
Yftpatj  the  son  of  Nofih^  wjiieh  in  not  to  l>e  Mii"pas8ed  in  this  world, 
lie  it  wag  who  was  n  pnpil  of  Ih'nmn  Saktijf  whobc  liltc  there  wns 
not  for  supeniatnral  virtues.  He  too  it  was  who  slit  the  nose  of  tho 
son  fif  the  Eaja  M*tMhfin*j  (ritfi*jtfif  MtthttJtiut^  and  who  eiitofttlie 
eai-s  of  the  son  of  Kaja  Ihirtt  Mfthftjata,  It  wajs  he  who  sltw  tho 
demon  Dam'an'fi,  whose  hnllc  wa«  that  of  ii  mountain,  and  the  Dctra 
Fi'ffh  who  had  tifty  headn  and  i>no  linndred  arms.  He  too,  took 
the  ivoij  tablet  bearing  the  picture  of  the  princess  Ch*tit*h'a  Nttlcta 
fi*om  the  hands  of  the  Jin  whose  name  is  StnntK  H  wa«  he  who 
Icilled  Eaja  Di^irrt,  in  tlie  world  called  Ifffntiaudfut  Ihirn^  and  aUo 
the  Raja  of  the  Spiriti^  of  the  (freeii  Sea,  whose  name  was  Chakm 
Kahaatt,  He  it  was  who  was  imprisoned  by  ChitJcrn  Kithttua  for 
the  spaee  of  a  y^fti*  ^md  #!Oveii  months  in  an  iron  prison,  and  yet 
came  to  no  harm.  It  was  he  who  slew  tlie  dragon  in  tho  sea  of 
Pata-Lankapiitu,  and  who  took  the  prince«<s  Ltuiffli  IJatHj  at  the 
lake  of  the  four  brothers  ;  and  he  also  took  the  jewelled  bracelet, 
the  workmanship  of  Itaja  Jeinshkl,  which  was  wonderful  to  behold, 
and,  over  nnd  above.  th*it,  of  map; ic  power  and  vi Hue.  He  il  wn^ 
who  slew  thy  spirit  of  the  sea  of  t*(fro*Lftul'tt^mf'i,  wljose  name  wtis 
Darma  Gmf(f[/(t  and  tho  demon  Httsht  hiHitUK  whose  lK>dy  wais  two 
hniidred  fathoms  long,  whose  skin  waw  red  like  lire,  wliose  hair 
fell  down  to  his  ancles,  whose  tongne  reached  to  Ins  knees,  and  who 
had  tn^ks  seven  fathoms  in  length.  And  it  was  he  who  slew  tho  Jin 
that  dwelt  below  the  earth  whoKo  name  was  VatUtmah  Sahti  and 
whose  «ni»ernalnral  power  was  sneh  lliat  his  brightness  rencht -1  t»» 
the  heavens.     He  it  was  who  killed  tlie  Kaja  of  all  the  Dcim  arirl 

ittddcnl  butt  l^ecti  ilcrived  from  mauc  one  of  %ho  fifrntHu*  in  %» hidi  gml  iif<,fmin\  np}m*m%fe» 
(tn  oftrih  [u  tbo  c^tnnictcr  of  ii  r^tig^loni  lucitdlciitit  uro  rC'tntiMl, 


TirK  IlISTCiRV  OP  PKRAa  niOM  NATIVK  SOUEl'ES. 


89 


Pomk,  however,  is  Ttiimmg  on  the  Perak  river,  a  few  niilee  North 
of  Kwttlfi  KangBa  which  is  the  scene  of  the  legend  of  the  whit<f^ 
^eniang  already  alluded  to. 


The  LEaoD  of  the  Whitk  Semang, 

(Reprinted  from  the  Journal  of  tlie  Koyfd  Asiatic  Society,  N.  S, 
XI II.,  Part  IV.) 

•  Daginda  1>ai  reigried  in  Johor  Lama.  ( * )  lie  desj^atdied  a  trust- 
ed counsellor,  one  Nakhodah  Kasim,  to  sail  fortli  and  look  for  a 
*^uitahle  place  for  a  settlement,  for  there  were  plenty  of  willing 
emigrants.  Nakhodah  Kasim  got  ready  a  fleet  of  prahtis  and  sailed 
np  the  Straits  of  Malacca,  hugging  tlie  coast,  till  he  reached  Bmas 
(a  district  and  river  in  Perak).  While  there,  he  saw  that  a  brisk 
trade  was  being  carried  on  between  the  coant  and  the  interior,  im- 
ported goods  being  despatched  up  the  country  and  native  produce 
brought  down  ftT^m  the  inland  dititricts.  lie  made  inquiries  and 
was  told  that  tbere  was  a  big  rivur  in  the  interior,  llis  curiosity 
was  now  aroused  and  be  penetrated  on  foot  into  the  interior  and 
discovered  the  Perak  river.  Here  he  tratled.  like  the  natives  of  the 
country ♦  making  trips  up  and  down  the  river,  and  selling  salt  and 
tobacco  (^*)  at  the  villages  by  the  river-side.  On  one  of  these  trips 
he  reached  Tumung  in  the  North  of  Perak,  and  made  fast  his  boat 

the  gpirits  of  the  sea,  the  land  and  the  water,  whose  name  was, 
Eaja  Baramjiji^  whose  sway  extended  from  the  East  to  the  West 
from  the  South  to  the  North,  and  to  whom  all  spirits  were  subject, 
God  knoweth  the  truth  t  " 

(^)  Johor  Lama  was  the  old  capital  of  the  State  of  Jobor,  which  is 
the  southernmost  of  the  Malay  States  of  the  Peninsula, 

(•)  Tobacco  was  first  introduced  into  the  Eastern  Archipelago  l>y 
the  Portuguese  at  Malacca  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Anachronisms 
of  this  kind  are  common  in  native  hiiitones. 


90 


THE  HJSTOBY  OF  PEHAK  FROM  yATIVIC  SCH'HCES. 


1o  tlir  Lank.  After  a  ibw  duya  tlie  Seiiutiigs  (Perak  \va«  not  yet 
popttL-itinl  by  ]\Ialny^)  came  down  i'nnn  their  liillti  to  buy  Bait.  They 
tumv  hmihd  with  the  piT)dnoo  of  tlidr gardens — siigar-CJines.  |diiTitaiiis 
and  cdibk^  roots— and  bruught  their  wives  and  familieB  with  them. 

*"A  Sc'inaijg  girl,  while  her  fatlicr  was  bargaining  at  the  bunt, 
took  up  11  8iigar-cnno  and  commenced  to  striii  tifi'  the  nnd  with  a 
knife:  in  doing  ho  she  aceidentaily  ent  her  hand.  Blood  ii^sned 
fioin  the  wiiniKh  bnt  what  was  the  astonish  men  t  of  all  around  hor 
when  Dii.y  naw  that  its  ndonr  was  not  red  btit  jinre  white!  A  re- 
|iort  of  til  in  prorligy  qniekly  spread  from  month  to  inouih.,  and 
Nakhndnh  Kasim  landed  from  his  boat  to  see  it  with  his  oyth  eyes. 
1(  fiLrnned  to  him  that  this  was  a  family  noi  to  be  lost  sight  of,  lit* 
loaded  the  fatlier  with  presents,  and.  in  a  month*H  ilmo.  Ity  dint  uf 
fonst^mt  atteidions,  he  liad  so  far  won  the  confidence  of  tliu  shy 
Semangs  that  he  was  able  tr>  ask  for  the  girl  in  marriage.  The 
father  agreed  and  Nakhodah  Ivasfm  and  his  wife  settled  at  Kuala 
1'nmung.  where  they  built  a  hmise  and  planted  fruit-trees, 

'*Now,  the  Perak  river  overtlows  its  banks  once  a  year,  and 
Konietiraes  there  are  very  great  Hoods.  Soon  after  the  marriag©  of 
Nakhodali  Kasim  with  the  wliitc  8enuing,  an  unprecedented  flood 
i^ecurred  and  quantities  of  foam  ennie  down  the  riven  Bound  the 
piles  of  the  bathing-house,  which,  in  accordance  with  Mahiy  custom, 
sttmd  in  the  b«-'d  of  the  river  close  to  the  bank  in  front  of  tlie 
Ijouse,  the  fl< fating  vulumes  of  foam  collected  in  a  mass  the  size 
of  an  elephant.  Nakbudah  Kasim's  wife  went  to  bathe,  and  find- 
ing this  island  of  froth  in  her  way  she  attempted  to  move  it  away 
with  a  stick  :  she  removed  the  upper  poi-tion  of  it  ajid  disclosed  a 
female  infant  sitting  in  the  midst  of  it  envelo|>ed  all  round  with 
eloud-like  foam.  The  child  sliowed  no  fear  and  the  white  Semang, 
carefully  lifting  her.  carried  h*.T  up  to  the  house,  heralding  her 
discovery  by  loud  shouts  to  her  husband,  The  couple  adopted  the 
child  willingly,  for  they  had  no  chihlren,  and  they  treated  Lor 
theueeforward  as  llieir  own.  They  assembled  the  villagers  and 
gave  I  hem  a  feast,  solemnly  announcing  their  adoption  uf  the 
dnnghter  uf  the  river  and  their  inlenlion  of  leaving  to  bn  iv^ry- 
tliing  that  tliey  possessed, 

'•Tlie  child  was  called  TaN  Pl'TEU,  but  her  father  gave  her  the 


THE  nrSTOHY  OF  PKBAE  FBOM  NATITI!  SOmCES. 


01 


name  of  Teo  PtrBBA.(^)  As  she  grew  up  tho  wealth  of  her  fosfcer- 
pareiitH  i n creased  ;  the  village  grew  in  extent  and  popnlAtion,  Rn<l 
^jadnally  hecame  an  important  place, 

**One  day  some  Semangs  were  hunting  at  a  hill  near  the  river 
rina,  called  Bnkit  Pasir  Puteh.  or  Bukit  Pelandok.  They  bf^ard 
their  dogs  barking  fiirionsly,  but,  on  following  them  up.  found  no 
quarry,  only  a  lar|:^  bamboo  (hnluh  ytong).  small  at  the  top  and 
liottom,  and  having  one  large  thick  joint,  wluuli  seemed  to  bo 
attracting  the  attention  of  the  dogs.  They  split  open  the  thitk 
part  of  the  stem  and  fotmd  in  it  a  male  child,  whom  they  forth- 
with took  to  ^akhodali  Kasim,  The  latter  adopttni  him  as  his  son, 
and  when  tho  two  children  were  grown  up  they  were  betrothed,  and 
in  due  time  were  married.  The  marriage  Wiis,  however,  merely 
nominab  for  Tan  Pitteu  Pi^uda  preserved  her  virginity,  and  Ton 
CiiAjroKAT  Pelaxdok,  her  husband,  returned  to  his  native  district, 
Plus.  Nakhodrth  Kasim  at  length  died,  leaving  Tax  PrTEU  mis- 
ti*e88  of  the  wliole  *A'  Perak.  As  he  lay  dying,  he  t<ild  her  hia  his-, 
lory,  how  he  ha^l  come  from  the  land  of  Jtdmr,  ivf  tlieKajaof 
which  hevva^nn  attendant^  and  how  he  had  been  ticspatched  to  find 
a  8uital>lc  jdaee  for  a  settlement,  lie  declared  the  name  of  his 
master  to  be  Sultan  Maumud  of  Johor,  and  with  his  dying  bi-eath 
directed  that  u  Haja  for  Perak  should  be  asked  for  from  that  count  ry. 

**Tan  PriEii  now  called  one  of  her  ministers,  Tax.Sauax.  whom 
Hhe  had  adopted  iu  his  childhood.  Hq  came  of  a  nolile  family, 
and  belonge^l  to  tho  district  called  Ttirinh  Mernh  ^Red  Kaiih).  A 
wife  had  been  found  for  him  by  Tan  Pi  teu,  and  he  hail  two  chil- 
dren, both  girls.  Tan  Saijax  was  commanded  by  his  mistress  t<i 
open  negotiatifuis  with  tfohor*  and  this  having  been  done,  a  prince 
of  the  n>yal  luiuso  of  that  kingdom,  who  tmced  his  descent  from 
the  old  line  of  Menangkaban.  sailed  fur  Perak  to  assume  tin' 
ftovereigtity.  He  brought  with  him  the  insignia  of  royalty,  namely, 
the  n>yal  drums  (ijan^htutj  nohat),  tho  pipes  (iirt/iri"),  the  flutes 
(itarwiJi'i   and   Ixnujai).   tho  betebhox   (ifmtn  innj*i  t*uu),  tbe  awoM 

(*)  T**h,  short  for  Pntt-h,  white:  Ftlrha.orpurcn,  Sanskrit  •^lii'st/' 
This  name  is  also  given  tn  the   ilrst   Malay   liaja  in  the  Nr'Jff/v/i 


02 


TlIK  niaXOBY  OF  PEBiK  FEOM  ^STATITE  BOUIICKS, 


(^chora  mandakini)f  the  sword  {pcyhitjang)f  the  sceptre  (hatfa 
gamii),  the  jewel  {Icanmla),  the  *«ttraf  cliirl*  the  seal  of  state 
{vhap  knhlintnr),  and  the  umbrella  («i*«r-«&ar).  All  these  wei'e 
inclosed  in  a  box  called  Bauiuftn, 

"One  his  way  tip  the  Perak  river  the  new  Raja  stopped  at 
Sobtt  Lembiijayati  lur  amusement*  One  of  hts  attendants  happen- 
ed to  point  oMt  some  fish  in  the  water,  and.  in  leaning  over  the 
boat's  side  to  look  at  them,  the  Raja  lost  his  crown,  which  fell 
from  his  head  and  imnietliately  sank.  His  people  diveil  in  vain 
for  it,  and  from  that  day  to  this  no  Sultan  of  Perak  has  had  a 
crown.  Near  Kota  Setia  the  Raja  was  received  by  T±y  Pvtkh,  Tan 
Sabax  and  all  the  chief  men  of  the  country^  who  escorted  him  to 
Kota  Lumut.  Here  he  was  formally  instjUled  as  Sultan  of  Fcrak  un- 
der the  title  of  Ahamad  TAJ-unDiy  Shah,  and  one  of  the  daughters 
of  Tan  Sabak  was  given  to  liim  in  marriage.  It  is  this  Eaja  to  whom 
the  Perak  Malays  popularly  ascribe  tlie  political  orgiuizatton  of  tlie 
country  under  the  control  of  cliiefd  of  various  ranks,  each  having 
definite  duties  to  perform*  After  a  short  reign.  A  ham  id  TAJ-imDrx 
Shah  died,  leaving  one  son  about  two  yeai-s  old, 

**  As  soon  as  the  Siil tan's  death  was  known  iu  Johor,  a  nephew 
of  his  (who  was  afterwards  knowii  as  Sultan  Mauk  Shah)  started 
at  once  for  Perak.  Having  reached  his  late  uncle's  nHfann  (palace) 
at  Tanah  Abang,  to  which  place  the  capital  had  been  removed  from 
Kota  Lumnt.  ho  called  for  the  nurses  and  attendants  of  the  infant. 
Baja  and  demanded  permission  to  visit  his  yoimg  cousin.  lie  wa» 
accordingly  introduced  into  the  prince's  apartment,  ami  seizing  the 
child  by  violence  liroke  his  neck  and  killed  liiui.  lie  then  seissed 
the  royal  sword  and  other  insignia  and  established  himself  as  Raja 
under  the  title  of  Sultan  Malik  Shah.  Ily  degrces  all  the  chiefs 
and  people  came  in  and  accepted  the  usurper  as  their  sovereign, 
with  the  single  exception  of  Tax  Saban,  the  grandfather  of  the 
murdered  boy.  His  ol>stinate  refusal  to  i-ocognize  Malik  Shah  led 
to  a  sangiiinary  war,  which  lasted  for  three  years.  Tan  Sabax  vras 
gradually  driven  further  and  further  up  the  Perak  river.  He  for- 
tified nnmemus  places  on  its  banks,  but  his  forts  were  taken  one 
after  another,  and  on  each  occasion  he  retreated  to  another  strong- 
hold.    Hia  most  determined  stand  was  made  Kota  Lama,  where  he 


TIIE  HISTOHT  OF  PEBlK  FROM  NATIVE  S0U11CE8,  93 

fortifitHl  a  sti-ong  poBitioiu  This  was  cloBely  invested  by  tlie  Sul- 
tan's forces,  and  a  long  siege  ensued.  During  the  siego  an  un- 
known warrior  joined  the  Sultan's  army.  Ho  came  from  Pagam- 
yong  in  Metiangkal»au  mid  was  the  illegitimate  son  of  the  Great 
Sidtun  of  that  conntnt%  hj'  a  eoECidiino,  In  conBequonee  of  Ids 
iDegitiinate  birth,  he  wns  driven  forth  from  his  native  country, 
Ijaving  for  his  sole  fnrtinie  a  matchlock  (Uiiinj^ayda)  (^)  and  four 
bnllctK,  on  each  of  which  was  inecrihcd  tbc  words,  *This  is  the  son 
of  the  concubine  of  tlic  Knja  of  Paganiyong ;  his  name  is  Mao  at 
Terawis  ;  (* )  wherever  his  buUct  falls  he  will  become  aehieiV  Maoat 
Terawts  did  not  declare  his  name  or  origin  to  the  Perak  men,  hut 
served  with  them  as  an  obscure  soldier.  At  length,  having  selected 
an  ant-picious  day,  he  ai^kcd  one  of  the  Siiltan'e  followers  to  point 
out  Tax  8aban.  to  biui.  This  the  man  had  oo  dilhculty  in  doing, 
for  Taji  8abak  was  frequently  to  be  seen  on  the  outworks  of  his 
fort  acroKS  the  nver  dressed  in  garmentn  of  conspicuous  colours. 
In  the  morning  ho  wore  rod,  at  midday  yellow^  and  in  the  evening 
luB  clothes  were  green,  (*^;     AVhen  he  wae  pointed  out  to  31  ao at 

(*)  Another  anachinni^m.  So,  cannons  are  mentioned  in  several 
places  in  the  Thousand  and  One  Nights.  See  Lane's  transla- 
tion, \(t\,  ii.,  p,  *'i29.  note  100.  The  it*finyfar*la  (Portuguese  ntpiu' 
tjarda)  is  the  old-la.shioncd  matchlock,  f^pecimens  of  which  may 
still  he  fotnid  in  use  among  iht^  Malays.  Ju  former  times  a  bow 
and  four  arrows  may  ]>rt»b;dih^  Jkivc  occupied  the  place  given  it> 
the  matchlock  and  bullets  in  tliis  narrative. 

(*)  Mftijaij  a  31nlny  title  of  Sanskrit  origin.  Mfttjndha  (San6k.)  = 
ihi}  son  of  a  Vaicya  by  a  Kshatriya  woman.*  In  ?^Ialay,  mftgat  is 
applied  to  a  chief  who  is  nublc  on  one  side  only. 

(•)  A  superstitious  observance  fonnd  among  more  tlian  one  In<lo- 
Chincse  nation,  '*  Lc  gt'ncral  en  chef  doit  se  confornier  a  phisieurs 
ooutnmes  ct  *diHervanccs  f>^ii])ci-stitieusei;  par  example,  il  iViut  qu*il 
inette  une  robe  de  couleur  ditfLTCnte  pour  cliaque  jour  do  la  semaine: 
lu  dimanche  il  s^habille  en  blanc,  le  lundi  en  jauno.  le  mardi  en 
vert,  le  mercreili  eii  rouge,  le  jeudi  cu  Itleu.  !e  Vi*ndrcdi  en  noii%  et 
Icsamedi  en  violet.*'— Pai.legoix,  Description  de  Siam,  vuh  i.,p.  olii. 

iKegarding  the  si*jfnifioation  attached   to  various  colours  by  the 
hrks  and  Arabs,  see   Lank^s  Thousand  and  One  Nights,  vol.  ii.. 
p.  32a.  note  78, 


M 


THE  msTOnr  or  pebak  prom  yifrvE  somcES. 


Tehawfs,  it  was  the  morning,  and  he  was  dressed  in  red.  Ma  oat 
TERAwrs  levelled  his  matchlock  and  fired,  and  hi«  hnllet  stiiick  Tax 
Saban*8  le^.  The  nkin  was  hardly  l>roken  and  the  bullet  fell  to 
the  gronnd  at  the  chiefs  feet ;  bnt,  on  taking  it  np  and  reading 
the  inscription,  he  knew  that  he  had  received  his  death- wonrid. 
lie  retired  to  his  house,  and,  after  ordering  his  flag  to  be  balded 
down,  despatched  a  inesfionger  to  the  oppeKite  camp  to  call  the 
warrior  whose  name  he  had  read  on  the  bnllet,  Intpiiries  for  Mao  AT 
Tkrawis  were  frnitless  at  flrst,  for  no  one  knew  the  name.  At 
b?ngtb  he  declared  himself  and  went  across  the  river  with  Tax 
Kaban*s  mohssengert  wh<i  liron^ht  him  into  the  presence  of  tl»e 
dying  man.  The  latter  said  to  him.  '^rAOAT  Terawis,  thon  art 
my  son  in  this  worbl  and  the  next,  and  m3^  property  is  thine.  I 
likewise  give  thee  my  dangbter  in  marriage,  and  do  thon  serve 
the  Eaja  faithfnlly  in  my  jilace,  and  not  he  rebellions  as  I  have 
been,*  Tax  Haban  then  nned  for  the  SnUan^s  pardon,  which  was 
granted  to  bim,  and  the  marriage  of  hia  dangbter  with  JIaovt 
Tkimwis  was  permitted  to  take  place.  Then  Tan  Sahan  died,  and 
be  was  buried  with  all  the  hononra  dne  U\  a  Malay  chief,(V)  Mao  at 
Tehawis  Wtis  raised  to  tbo  rank  of  n  diief,  and  tme  aceonnt  says 
that  he  became  Bandabara.(*) 

''Not  h^ng  after  this,  the  Sultan,  tivking  Mauat  Tkrvwis  with 
him,  ascended  the  Perak  river  to  its  sonrce,  in  order  to  fix  the 
boundary  between  Perak  and  Patani,  At  tlie  foot  of  the  muun- 
tain  Titi  Wangea  they  found  a  great  rock  in  the  middle  of  the 
stream,  from  beneath  which  the  water  issned,  and  there  wan  a 
wild  cotton-tme  npon  the  mi>nntain.  which  l>ore  iMith  red  and 
white  flowers,  the  white  finwerw  being  on  the  side  facing  Perak. 
and* the  red  ones  on   the  sidi^  tnnied  towards  Pjit-mi.     Th»'n  tin* 


( * )  This  legendary  war  of  Tax  Sab  an  with  the  second  king  of 
IVmk  owes  its  origin  pnibably  to  mythnlogicjd  aceotints  uf  iho 
.wars  of  Salivahana  and  Vikramailitya,  wldcli  liindn  -sottlt^m,  not 
improbably,  lnuugbt  to  Malay  c-onntrios.  <Sri^fii*  ts  a  natural  cor- 
rnption  of  Salivnhana* 

{*)  Jiftiitlaltatn,  treasui^er.  (Sansk,  Uutufhujant.  treaj^nre),  the 
higliest  title  given  to  a  siibjeet  in  a  Malay  Stnte, 


TITE  HISTORY  iiF  TEUAK  FKOM  TTATiyE  SDlfHCISS*  95 

Sultau  cliniljed  up  upon  tlio  hl^  louk  in  tlie  niidtlle  uf  the  river, 
and  drawing  fortli  hh  Kwurd  Perhujnmj,  he  smote  tin?  ruck  and 
fluve  it  in  two,  so  that  the  water  ran  down  in  one  direction  to 
Perak  and  in  tlic  utlier  tu  Patani,  This  wa*i  declaretl  to  be  the 
boundary  between  tlio  two  eoiintricH. 

** On  their  retuni  down-sti^am,  the  Kiija  and  his  fullower»  halted 
at  Clii^ar  Gahdi,  where  a  ftniall  BtrcrtM  runs  iuto  the  river  Perak. 
They  wore  htrnek  with  aBtonislunent  at  fiiidiiig  the  water  of  thiH 
Hti-eam  as  white  a*  saitiim  (the  grated  pulp  of  the  coeoanut  mixed 
with  watL'r)»  Maoat  Tkiiawjs,  who  was  dewpattdiod  to  the  isourcu 
of  the  stream  lo  diKto%rr  the  iuttse  of  this  phcnonienoiK  found 
Hiere  a  large  fish  uf  tLe  kind  ealied  httrHttu  engaged  in  Buckling 
her  young  one.  She  had  large  white  breasta  from  whidi  milk 
if»sued.(*) 

*'  ITe  returned  and  told  tl»e  Ilfija.  who  called  the  river  '  Perak  ' 
r silver'),  in  allusion  to  its  exceeiling  \vhitene8b.  Then  he  return- 
ed to  Kota  Lama/' 


TfiANSLATlOK  OK    PART    OF    PeRAK   SaLSILA.    OU    "  BoOK   OF 

Dksck>'t/'  of  tuk  Roval  Family,  coMMEifci^'a 

WITU    THE    DEATH    OF    StLTAK    MaUMUU,    THE 
LAST   KUTG    OF    MaLACCA. 

''Sultan  MAiiMtD  fell  eickt  and  in  hie  Olness  he  gave  ordei's  that 
the  Bandahara,  Paduka  Tuan,  the  Sri  Nara  Diraja,  and  two  or 
three  other  Chiefs  Bhould  be  summoned.     And  the  King  leaned  on 

(')TluB  recalls  the  account  in  Northern  raytholugj*  of  the  four 
rivers  which  are  said  to  fluw  from  the  teats  uf  the  cow  Audhijmla. 

In  a  great  inany  Mahiy  my  1  lis  the  cuhuir  trhifv  is  an  an-impoi'l- 
nnt  feature.  In  tldw  legend  we  liavti  the  white  t^cuiang  and  the 
white  river.  In  utherb  white  aniniak  and  white  birdt*  are  intro- 
duced. 


06 


TUE  IIISTOKV   or  PEKAK   FROM  NATIVK  SOITKOKS. 


tho  shoulder  of  Sri  Nara  Dimja,  so  tiiat  his  forehoad  toiieULHi  thai 
of  tho  latter,  and  Sult/m  MAnirri)  Shah  sfiid:  'In  my  boliof  my 
sickiiesfi  18  until  death,  therefore  I  give  t!»o  Sultan  ^Inda  into  tlio 
charjge  of  yc  nil,  for  he  is  yet  a  boy/  Then  the  Bandalmra  aud  all 
the  Chiefs  said :  *  Tiianku,  tuny  God  avert  fi*om  your  Highness  all 
evil,  nevertheless*,  if  the  grasps  should  wither  in  the  court-yard  of 
your  Highness,  we  will  by  no  menus  do  ought  in  breach  of  your 
eomuuinds,'  aud  the  King  was  greatly  comforted  hy  the  assumnce 
of  tlio  Bandaliara  aud  the  Chiefs, 

"  And  after  a  few  days  Sultan  Mauhl'D  Siuu  tliL'd.  aud  hiw  body 
was  l>uried  by  tho  peoi>le  with  all  the  honours  euntomai-y  in  bury- 
ing Eajas  when  they  are  dead.  It  was  ihiw  Sultan  who  was  called 
4iftor  his  death  Murhnm  Ktih(i}ar,  aud  tho  time  that  ho  liad  reiguod 
ju  ^lalacca  was  thirty  years,  and  at  the  eud  of  tliat  time  Malacea 
was  conquered  by  Molt  ( * )  and  he  tied  to  Pahang  for  a  year*  aurl 
thence  to  Ben  tan,  where  ho  spent  twelve  years,  and  thence  t43  Kam- 
par,  wdiero  he  remained  for  five  years.  Thus  the  whole  timo  that 
he  was  Kaja  was  forty-eight  years,  (*)  As  soon  as  Mark  urn  Kampar 
was  dead  tho  Sultan  Muda  was  mjulc  Raja  under  the  title  of  Sultan 
Ala-Eduin  Ayat  iSriAii.  Kaja  Mozafar  was  driven  out  by  tlio 
IJandahara  and  all  the  Chiefs,  and  he  said:  *  W hy  am  J  driven 
ovit  ?  Am  I  g«»ing  to  wrest  tho  sovereignty  from  Inche  Tan  (*)  by 
foix'e?'  All  tho  Chiefs  saiil:  'Away  with  Knja  Mozafar  Suati  from 
this  country/  TIjuu  said  Thxja  Mozafah  Suau  :  *  Wait  a  whilej  for 
iny  riee  is  still  on  tlie  fire  and  is  not  yet  cooked.'  But  the  Chiefs 
eoid :  *  Of  what  use  is  it  to  wait  longer  ?  Go  down  now  without  de- 


Q)  jy*  \Sj^  *^^  ts)  IL  eL  The  capture  of  Malacca  by  the  Portu- 
guese under  ALiirQiERgiK  is  of  course  the  event  alluded  to.  The 
iSajarah  Mafai/n  mentions  a  Portuguese  "  Captain  Mor,"  Lefuen's 
Malivy  Annals,  p.  -j'Ziy,  1  Jim  indebted  to  Mr.  Xobo>'HA  for  the 
information  thtit  '' Cajutfio'nior '*  (Uterally  Captaiu-in-Chief)  was 
an  ancient  rank  in  tliu  Portugueso  Navy  uarresponding  more  or 
less  nearly  with  ""  Admiral  of  the  Fleet,^' 

(*)  tsGo  Journal  of  the  Indian  Archipelago,  Vol,  IX,.  p.  QS, 
{^)  Tbis  is  tin  alluwon  to  Tan  Fatima,  tlie  favourite  wife  of  Sul- 
tan Mahmui*   Suau^  in  lavitur  of  whose  sun  Ala-Eudin  (aceording 
to  this  account)  tho  retd  heir  Mozafae  Soaii  was  diBinherited. 


TttE  HTSTOET  OF  PERAK  FHOM  XATrTE  fiOrHCF-S.  ^t 

Iny/  So  Rftjn  Mozafih  Sulu  went  down  with  hia  wife  Tan 
Trajtg  and  one  of  the  late  King's  Bons,  Raja  Mansur,  who  lived 
with  hiiD*  And  Eaja  Mozafar  Shah  said  to  the  Chiefs :  'Take 
woi-d  to  Iiiuhe  Tan  that  if  I  die,  Si  Maxsur  must  be  received  back 
by  her/  And  the  Chiefs  Baid  :  *  Very  welh'  Then  Raja  Mozafar 
fc^HAn  took  a  i»assage  un  board  a  vessel — hahtk — (' )  aud  went  to  8iak. 
and  thence  to  Kalang  whei-e  he  dwelt  quietly.  And  thei'e  waa  a 
ueHniu  iiuiti  of!  Muuji*n*j,{'^)  Sic-3ItA  by  ufiine,  who  w.-is  constantly 
trading  between  Perak  and  Kahuig.  And  he  sa^v  Raja  Mozafar 
Shah  at  Kalang  and  he  broiiglit  him  fo  Penik  and  made  bim  Raja 
there,  and  th€i  Kinj;  took  the  titlo  of  Sultan  Mozafar  Shah,  (*) 

**  His  yotmi^er  brotlier  (who  inherited  tbe  tljrone  of  J»»hor)  wna 
entitled  Saltan  Ala-Euihn  Ay  at  8ii\n.  He  dwelt  at  Johon  fixing 
bis  capital  at  Pai^ir  Raja,  He  iiad  two  daiighterfl,  the  elder  of 
whom  was  marricMl  to  Huja  J\i-tL,  a  ^nmdsou  of  Sultan  MAiiMirn 
SnAii  (bifi  mother  baving  been  a  danj^bter  of  the  late  Stdtan),  His 
father  was  one  Raja  Tr\fiGAL.  who  wrm  not  of  the  line  of  the 
Malay  Kings. 

"When  Sultan  AiiA-EnniN  died,  bo  was  called  by  the  people  3f^ir- 


(*)  BaliiJc,  Tlie  ArMc/*iU\  which  signifies  a  »hip  or  other  vea- 
ftcl ;  whence  "felucca/' 

(*)  MnnJ(*it(/^  Tbi»  name  ftp  pea  re  to  bave  been  given  In  old 
times*  to  Bome  portion  of  tbe  State  of  Perak,  but  I  can  get  no  infor- 
mation alniut  it  in  Perak  itself.  Tbe  Sajamk  Mahuju  contains  an 
account  of  au  expedition  against  Munjoinj  despatched  by  Sultau 
BlAriMun  of  Malacca*  There  was  tlien  a  '*  Raja  of  Ennis."  *•  M*nt- 
jonrf  wjis  formerly  a  great  country  and  wag  not  on  friendly  term« 
witb  JJnuLs,*'  Lfyden's  Malay  Aiuals,  p.  2C4.  The  name  of  tbe 
trader  Sir-MiA  seems  to  Ik^-  Jmlian. 

(•)  Acc5ording  to  the  Snjnroh  Malatjn,  the  Sultan  Mozafab  Shah 
who  became  Raja  of  Perak  was  quite  a  difi'erent  person  from  Raja 
MozafaRi  tbe  8on  <if  tbe  lost  Sultan  of  Malacca.  Tbe  fonuer  wan 
nejihcw  of  the  R/ija  of  lirruis  and  became  Bandabara  of  Johor, 
His  name  waR  Tvn  Viaj^t*  and  he  took  tbe  title  of  Sult^vn  MuzA- 
PAR  Shah  on  hecnming  Raja  of  Perak.  LErnB^'s  Malay  Annali, 
p.  26.J. 


D8 


THE  HTSTOHY  OF  vkhjlk  from  kattte  aoncEfl. 


hum  Sa^yid  Mangl-at  di  Achch  (^).  Tlien  Eaja  Jaltl  became  Raja  ; 
be  }iad  two  sons  by  a  concnbine.  He  it  was  who  had  the  vohat,  or 
royrtl  dnmi,  hoth  in  his  cnvn  right  and  in  that  of  his  wife.  When 
be  died  the  people  tiamed  him  Mnrhtm  Bain,  And  hia  consort, 
after  her  deatli,  was  railed  Mayhtnn  Btdlt.  Tlien  the  ehlest  son  of 
Raja  JjLLlL  became  Riija,  and  lie  begot  Rjija  Bi.iano.  And  wlieu 
this  Kinp;  died,  he  w«g  called  MurJinm  Kampttr. 

**And  his  vmin^er  lirotlier  succeeded  liini  and  had  a  son  callep 
Hftja  Bajau.  AVben  ihis  King  died  the  people  called  liim  ^fttyh^nfi 
Tt^mhaliut,  Then  Raja  Bujanq  became  Rajii,  and  Raja  Bajait 
became  Baja  Mnda.  The  Raja  Muda  liad  a  son  called  Raja 
Ibjiahim,  who  was  adopted  by  Rjya  Bi  jang.  Wlieii  Raja  Bujanc 
died  the  people  called  him  Mnrhitm  Mintfjlaf  fU  Ptthftatj,  Tlien 
Raja  Ibeahlm  was  made  Raja,  and  wlieu  he  tiled  he  was  called 
Marhum  Bonfjsn,  Tlien  the  son  of  Raja  Iarahim  became  Raja : 
it  was  this  sovereign  who  was  called  Murhum  Altuujl/it  tJt  K*it<t 
Tiutjfji,  He  bad  no  oflspring,  and  with  him  ended  the  line  of  Malay 
Kings  in  Johor. 

*•  But  his  Bandahara  had  many  children  and  grandchildren,  and 


(^)  ''Maehum  Bavyip  who  died  at  Acbeb/' 

Mfirhmn,  one  who  h^is  fonud  mercVt  *.f.,  the  deceased.  It  is  the 
custom  of  Malays  to  dit^ontiinie  after  the  death  of  a  King  the  use 
of  the  title  Avhieh  he  bore  dnriuje^  Ins  life.  A  new  title  is  invented 
for  the  deceased  m< march  by  which  he  is  ever  afterwards  kiiuwn. 
The  existence  of  a  similar  euntom  among  other  Indo-Chinese  races 
has  bet*n  noticed  hy  Odonel  Vclk  :  *"  There  is  also  !i  cnsttan  of 
dropping  or  concealing  the  projjcr  name  of  tlie  King.  Tins  exists 
in  Burma  and  (according  to  La  Loi  uere)  in  8iam.  Tlie  various 
KingK  of  those  countries  ^ire  generally  distinguished  by  some  nick* 
name  derived  from  facts  in  Ibeir  reign  or  personal  reUtions  and 
itpptied  to  thrm  after  tlittr  drreatir.  Thus  we  hear  among  the 
linrmese  Kingw  of  "The  King  dethroned  by  foreigners/'  *'The  King 
who  tied  from  the  Chinese/"  **  The  grnmlfuther  King/'  and  even 
•'  the  King  thrown  info  the  w^ateiv'  Kow  ihis  has  a  close  parallel 
in  the  Archipelago.  Among  the  Kings  of  Macassar*  we  hud  on« 
King  known  onl^^asthe  *' Throat-cutter  f'  another  as  ^'lle  who  rau 
am  lick  ;  "  a  thirds  **  The  beheaded  fa  fourth,  ''  He  who  was  heaten 
ttj  death  on  hia  own  staircase;'  Colonel  Yile  ascribes  the  origin 
of  this  custoni  to  Ancient  India.     Journal  Antbirtp,  Insf  jtnte. 


THE  UlSTOBY  OF  PEBAfi  rBOlI  5AT1VE  SOVBCES.  99 

tliiH  Johor  Bandahara  was  of  the  same  stock  as  the  Malay  KiiigH, 
for  the  origin  of  the  Malay  Bandaharaa  was  in  Singapura.  The 
King  of  Singapura  was  Baja  Sixga,  (")  who  came  out  of  the  sea, 
and  who  married  a  princess,  the  daughter  of  Dem akg  Lebab  Daun  ; 
he  reigned  at  Singapura,  and  had  two  sons,  the  elder  of  whom 
became  Baja  and  the  younger  Bandahara.  It  was  ordained  by  the 
Malay  Rajas,  sn*  to  the  male  descendants  of  the  Bandahara,  that  they 
could  not  intermarry  with  the  family  of  the  Baja,  but  must  seek 
wives  elsewhere.  They  were,  however,  entitled  to  l»e  addressed 
with  respect,  and  it  was  lawful  for  the  members  of  the  royal  fami- 
ly to  take  wives  of  the  dei^cendants  of  the  Bandaliara,  and  then; 
were  addressed  as  Baja  also  ('}.  This  is  the  account  of  the  descent 
of  the  Malay  Bajas  and  Bandaharas  of  the  line  of  Singapura  down 
to  that  of  Johor. 

**  After  the  death  of  Marhnm  Mangkat  di  Kola  Ttuggi\  the  Johor 
Bandahara  became  Baja.  Baja  Mozafab  Shah^  who  had  gone  to 
Perak,  had  a  son  named  Baja  Mansub  (*)  who  remained  behind  at 
Johor  when  his  father  went  to  Perak,  and  who  married  a  sister  of 
Marhmm  Bnkii. 

''Baja  Mozafab  Shah,  when  he  became  Baja  of  Perak,  estaUisbed 
his  capital  at  Tanah  Al^ang,  and  after  his  death  he  became  known 
as  Marhmm  di  TaM^ih  Ahamg.  Then  Baja  Masaib  and  his  wife 
were  sent  by  Saltan  ALA-EiiDix  »of  Johor*  to  Perak.  and  they  were 
established  in  the  M^v#-reija»ty  there.  They  ma/le  their  capital  at 
Kota  Lama.     They  had  sixteen  children,  three  of  wh^^m  were  soxuf. 

(*;.  Xo  Bija  ^f^«>A  i*»  m^utiowA  in  the  S*>jor*th  Malay0,  Ynx 
the  name  of  the  mythicsil  founder  of  .Singapura  lustiUttn  little,  f'^r 
the  whole  aco^unt  of  it  i*  mydjolvgic^l  not  lii*t//ri':ad*  Tl^  tabk; 
of  the  genealogy  of  the  eariy  Msday  Kirig»,  which  wjJl  i^  f<Aa^  iii 
VoL  IX-  of  the  Journal  of  th'r  Indian  A rr  hi j^ela^^,  p,  06,  mmma^ts§ 
the  historical  ^xuTwry  of  Mjikl;^}  chroni':!'.-*,  th^/«gh  tLe  earir  yyr^ 
tiotis  of  them  Ixrloi*^  ^tixlr*:\y  to  the  doMi^in  of  luyii^A^j'^. 

(«;.     See  LBrnEi*  Ma];*v  kuiM*.  \*.  i^.  "" 

/»  ».  Baja  M^SSTB  U  Xlj/ffUXy^U*A  \u  Itt^  S^tyjr^l  Xmd^fm  ^^Itt 
who  reigns  at  prtMrtt,"  *:-  <iji^;»:  u  >iLkL  *^'ij-|^l>^  t^.^u^  ^^^i^rirA 
of  the  date  of  tL>t  «  ;«:  JL*;^  31  *5'.»  i  •»  *»  -uut  Ik^iisr  'A  Ssfctt 
3IA5SUB  Shjih  cf  AcU:.  -^L    ^l",:,  h^,  d^A  ^  A-  IL  ftSEL  V^  lii 


100 


TUB  HISTOUY  OF  PERAK  FROM  NATIVE  S0URC1£8. 


Whoii  Kaja  Mansi'R  died  the  people  culled  him  3f«r/( Mm  f/i  A"uf a 
Lama, 

*'  After  thia  the  country  was  conquei-ed  by  the  men  of  Acheh,  and 
tfie  widow  of  Mtit'hnni  (Vt  Kotn  Lauat  mid  her  **ixteen  clnldreu  were 
tiiken  as  cnptivca  to  Aehelu  After  their  arrival  there,  the  eldest 
Huii  of  Morhnm  dl  Koto  Lomtt  wa^j  taken  by  Abd-el-kwana  m  her 
hvisbiuid  and  became  Ri\ji\  of  Aeheh.(*)  During  hi«  reign  he  «eut 
his  next  ymm^-er  lirothcr  to  Perak,  and  jn«lnned  him  tliere  as  Kaj?i, 
with  his  capital  at  Jiilaug,  That  place  haNingbceii  in  undated  by 
floods  seven  times,  ihe  lluja  mrived  his  residence  to  Garonggong. 

'VAnd  the  Raja  uf  Acheh  went  across  to  Perak  to  amnso  hiinself 
and  to  viHit  biK  brother,  on  whom  ho  had  bestowed  the  kingdom. 
On  hifi  return  from  his  visit  to  Penik,  he  had  just  reached  Kuala 
Acheli  when  he  died.f*)  He  was  called  by  the  people  »Sri  Frir/n 
Miitifjktd  di  Kt(aht.{^) 

'*  After  that  tlio  mother  of  Sri  Vadn  Mautjhai  dl  Knttln  returned 
to  Pei-ak  with  all  her  family  :  one  of  his  sisters  bad  in  the  mean- 
time  niiirried  at  Achi'h  and  had  given  birtli  to  a  daughter  who 
accompanied  her  muth^^r  to  Perak, 

**  And  the  brother  *)f  ^Vi  Pttda  Mamjhit  dl  Kittdaf  who  reigned 
in  Perak,  begut  a  j^on  named  Eaja  Kecuil.  After  this  King  died  hQ 
was  Bpoken  of  l>y  the  people  as  Mftrhtfm  Muda.  His  younger  brutlier 
then  became  Raja.  It  was  at  that  lime  that  Marhum  Pahantj 
created  his  8on   liaja  Muda    (of  PahangJ  becaiii^e  he  was  about  to 

(*).  It  is  interesting  to  compare  this  witli  the  genealogy  of  the 
the  Kitigs  of  Acheh.  Paduka  Nn  8u!tan  IMansuh  Suah,  described 
as  the  King  of  Per?ik,  reigned  in  Acheli  for  S  years  3  months  and 
3  days,  and  wjis  kiJlfd  on  Monday,  tlie  17th  Muharram,  A*  H.  V>y3 
(A.D»  1585).  H^e  Joiinial  of  the  Indisiu  Arcliipelago,  lY,,  599 ; 
CiivwFURD,  Hist.  Indian  Arehipehigo,  IL,  50G. 

^•j.  Acconling  to  Ckawfurd,  I\Iansiiii  Suafi,  his  rpicen  and 
many  of  the  iirincipal  nobility,  weie  mnrdered  by  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  Army.  A  giaiidisun  tif  Mansi H  vSuah,  known  aa 
iSuhan  BtTJANO,  wtio  succeeded  Iiim,  was  murdered  three  years  later 
by  the  same  Chief,  who  tlien  usurped  the  tlirone. 

(*),  "fc^ri  Paua  who  clieil  at  tlte  mouth  of  tlie  jiver."  (Jri-padji, 
**  lloly  feet,  ■  is  \\\  Buddliists  employed  a.s  a  title  of  Buddha.  Ma- 
lays, though  Mitbammadans,  are  not  particular  as  to  the  origin  of 
the  Sanskrit  titles  they  adopt. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  PEBAK  FBOM  NATIVE  SOURCES.  101 

ask  in  marriage  for  him  a  princess  of  the  ix)yal  family  of  Perak. 
The  object  of  this  was  to  take  advantage  of  the  custom  which  re- 
quires reigning  sovereigns  to  take  their  wives  with  them  into  their 
own  countries.  After  Marhum  Mnda  of  Pahang  bad  made  his  son 
Raja  Muda,  he  sent  to  Perak  to  dcmuid  in  marriage  for  him  the 
niece  of  iSiri  Pada  Maugkat  di  Kuala,  who  had  come  from  Acheb. 
The  Pahang  escort  came  as  far  as  Ku  ihi  Tambalang  at  the  head  of 
the  river  Sak.  And  the  Rvja  Muda  of  Pahang  was  installed  as 
Raja  by  his  father  [who  abdicated  in  his  favour  ?]  in  order  to  com- 
plete the  happiness  of  the  royal  couple.  And  he  returned  to  Pa- 
hang and  reigned  there,  apd  begot  two  daughters.  And  when  he 
died  the  people  [of  Perak?]  called  him  Marhum  Muda  Pahang y 
After  his  death  his  widow  and  his  two  children  were  sent  back  to 
Perak  by  his  successor. 

"  And  after  a  time  the  brother  of  Marhum  Muda  of  Perak  died, 
and  the  people  called  him  Marhum  Muda  Mangkat  di  Tehing  (*). 

"  Then  the  son  of  Baja  Kechil,  who  was  also  the  grandson  of 
Marhum  Muda,  became  Eaja.  He  was  known  after  his  death  as 
Marhum  Mangkat  di  Darat  (*). 

"A  sister  of  Marhum  Sri  Pada  Mangkat  di  Kuala  had  borne  two 
sons  in  Perak,  one  of  whom  was  called  Tunku  Tuah,  and  the 
other  Raja  Bongsu,  Tunku  Tuah  now  became  Raja.  In  his  time 
the  country  was  again  conquered  by  Marhum  Makota  *Alam  (') 
of  Acheh.  Tunku  Tuah  and  Raja  Bongsu  and  all  the  members  of 
the  royal  family  and  all  the  Chiefs  were  carried  caj^tive  to  Acheh. 
And  the  two  daughters  oi  Marhum  Muda  Pahang  were  made  captive 
also  with  their  mother.     But  Eaja  Mansur,  son  of  Raja  Eeohil 

(*).     **  The  younger,  who  died  on  the  river-bank." 

(").     "  He  who  died  in  the  country." 

(®).  Although  I  do  not  find  the  title  Marhum  Makota  *^/am, 
*' Crown  of  the  World"  in  the  Acheh  Annals,  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  the  sovereign  meant  is  Sultan  Iskandar  Muda,  the 
greatest  of  all  the  Kings  of  Acheh,  who,  during  his  long  reign,  con- 
quered most  of  the  neighbouring  States.  It  was  to  him  that  James 
I.  sent  a  letter  and  presents  (including  two  brass  guns)  by  Cap- 
tain Best.  Louis  XIII.  of  France  sent  Commodore  Beaulixu 
with  letters  and  presents  to  him  in  1621.  Journal  of  the  Indian 
Archipelago,  IV.,  G03,  note  8. 


102 


THE  UlSTUHY  Ol-'  TEBAK  FB051  NATIVE  tjUlHCEP. 


and  brother  of  Marhum  Many k at  di  Daiat,  made  liis  escape  lu 
Jolior.  And  there  were  left  in  Pei-ak  only  Maharajn  Lela  and 
Padnka  Kaja,  the  former  of  whom  weut  to  Jolior  to  fetch  Baja 
Maksuu,  The  latter,  while  in  Juhor,  had  married  Raja  Ampux 
Jam  Br.  Paduka  Raja,  on  the  other  baud,  went  to  Acheh  to  fetoh 
uR?ija  BoNtJSU,  The  first  to  arrive  in  Perak  was  Maharaja  Lela 
'  bringing  Raja  Mansvk,  whom  he  proclaimed  Raja  of  Perak  with 
his  Court  at  Bemat.  Raja  Ampun  Jawui  wiw  left  behind  in  Johoi% 
and  while  they  were  arranging  to  seiitl  for  Itor.  Paduka  Raja  arrived 
with  an  army  from  Acheh,  and  brought  Rjija  Boxiisuaud  est-ablish* 
ed  him  m  Raja  in  Perak  under  the  title  of  Sultan  MAn>iuD  JShah. 
Ruja  MAXfcirK  was  taken  away  to  Arhch.  Wlien  Sultan  Mahmil* 
SuAii  died  be  was  named  Marhuht  Mnutjk*it  (ft  Btiruh.{^} 

*'  Then  Kaja  KruAT,  the  son  of  3ff/r/o/m  Mttihjhit  di  Bftroh,  became 
Raja^  and  took  the  title  of  Sultan  Sala-eddin.  And  after  a  time 
he  presented  liimself  at  Acheh  and  there  died,  aiid  people  speak  of 
him  fciince  as  M*irhHm  M(tuijk(ti  dt  Aclwh^i^) 

"Now  among  the  captives  at  Acheh,  there  wa-s  a  son  of  Eaja 
Mahmud^  grandson  of  Mnihnm  Kasab  of  Siak  (his  mother  was  a 
daughter  of  Bandaliara  Paduka  Rajn,  and  her  name  was  T^koa 
Ma  i"  A  LA  Jouara)-  His  name  was  Kaja  Sulono.  He  had  married 
at  Acheh,  where  Sultan  MukalC*)  had  given  him  as  a  wife  a 
daughter  of  3f en  A «w<  Mtuhi  Puhnutj,  hernelf  also  a  captive  at  Aeheh, 
Raja  SuLONo  and  his  wife  were  seirt  over  hy  8ultan  Mural  to 
Pei*ak,  where  he  (Raja  3c long)  was  installed  as  Raja  and  took  the 
royal  title  of  Sultan  Mozafar  SHAn, 

"  This  sovereign  wim  father  of  the  Yang-di-per-tuan  of  Perak, 
afterwards  known  as  Sultan  MAUMun  Shah.  The  mother  of  the 
latter  was  daugliter  of  Marhum  Muda  Pahantj^  grand-niece  of 
Marhum  Mninjl-at  di  Tehitnj,  grand-daughter  of  Marhum  Kota  Lama, 
and  great-grand-daughter  of  Mtirhitm  7\itiah  Abany, 

"Sultan  M,ui3irD  SuAii  had  six  brothers  and  sisters,  four  of  the 

(*).     "  He  who  died  by  the  river-side/' 

(«),     "He  whodiedat  Aeheh;' 

(*),  This  is  evidently  Sultan  M\guul.  who  sticceeded  his  la- 
ther-indaw  Sultan  Iskandaii  Muda  of  Acheh,  in  AJI.  10i5  (AD, 
1635). 


THE  niStOBT  Of  PEBJLK  FROM  KATITX  SOrBCES.  103 

full  blooi!}  namely  two  b  1*0 them  and  two  aistera^  ftiid  two  of  the 
balf'blood  on  the  father's  side*  Hia  full  hrother,  Raja  Maxsur,  wm 
calle<l  Yang-di-por-tuan  Mwda,  and  had  ten  children — seven  sons* 
and  three  daaghters.  And  when  Sultan  Mahmitd  Seah  died^  the 
people  calhnl  him  Murhnm  livgmr, 

**  During  his  life-time,  Marhum  Besnr  had  adopted  three  of  his 
nephews — Raja  Ri.DT>\  Raja  Tnct  and  Raja  Biayti.  (^)  Raja  Radin 
WOK  created  Raja  Muda^  and  was  afterwards  called  Stdtnn  Miida. 
Raja  Inv  waH  made  Raja  at  Beriinm  under  the  title  of  Sultan 
Moz.\FAJi  Sum  and  waa  honoured  with  the  iuftignia  of  royalty  and 
with  a  following  of  warriors  and  offieers  according  to  custom. 

**  After  Mm-hiim  Tifgar  had  rotuniod  to  the  wen:v  of  God.  Sultan 
Mnda  wan  made  Raja  of  Porak,  and  took  the  title  of  Sultan  Ala- 
CPDix  G  ERA  VAT  SiiAH,  flis  younger  brother,  Raja  Bisxc  heearae 
Kaja  Muda^  and  earricd  on  the  government  under  hh  brother  the 
Sultan. 

**  After  Snltan  Al.\-eddin  had  been  Sultan  for  Bomo  time,  Sultan 
MozAFAR  Shah  came  from  Bernam  and  invaded  Perak,  And  by 
the  decree  of  God  most  high,  who  executes  bis  will  upon  all  bis 
creatures  by  any  means  that  he  may  choose,  there  was  dmHeusiou 
among  the  Chiefs  of  Perak.  And  there  wag  war  Itetwecn  the  Raja 
of  Bemain  and  tlie  Toh  Bandahara  and  the  Chiefs  of  Perak  and  all 
wa»  fighting  and  c*»nfuf^ion,  fuie  with  another.  And  tlie  Yang-di- 
por-tnan  of  Bernam  wan  defeated,  and  after  a  battle  ho  bad  to  move 
down  the  river.  After  this  the  Lakuamana  reinforced  the  Kaja  of 
Bei*nam  and  liis  jftuf/ltuuiH^  and  brought  them  up  the  river  to  Ban- 
dar. Again  there  wub  a  battle  with  the  Toh  Bandabara  of  Perak 
and  the  Chiefh,  and  the  latter  were  worsted  an<l  hail  to  i-etreat  nu 
the  river, 

**  Tlie  Lakwimana  halted  lielow  Bandar,  and  sent  forward  an  agent 
topi*eaent  IdmHclf  l>ef«»re  the  Vang-dj*iH*r-tuaii  df  Perak  with  a  res- 
pectfal  message  to  His  Highness  and  the  Raja  Mnda  to  the  efftct 
that  he  (the  Laksamana)  had  no  intention  of  being  disloyal  to  the 
three  royal  bnnhei-s,  but  that  his  only  desire  was  to  meet  with  the 
Batch  Bandabara  and  his  warriors^  for  it  seemed  as  if  ihey  wished 
to  make  themselvefi  equal  to  their  Highnesses.     '  And  so/ said  the 

i  *  I.     ViKhnn. 


101 


TTTE  HISTOET  OF  PEBAK  FROM  XATITB  SOmCES. 


meesonger,  *  I  have  come  up  tiie  river  and  have  preaonted  myself 
l^efore  the  Yang-di^per-tuan,  and  the  Raja  Muda  and  have  respect- 
fully made  known  to  them  all  that  the  Laksamana  haj^  bid  me  com- 
muntcate.* 

"Then  the  Sultjin  and  the  Baja  Muda  reflected  and  took  counsel 
ahout  the  matter  saying:  *  If  we  allow  tliie  to  take  place  (*.e.,  a 
war  between  the  Bfindahara  and  Laksamana)  the  qnarrul  will  spread 
all  oA'cr  the  country.'  And  when  the  t^uhan  Lad  di-^cidcil  whfit  tu 
do,  Le  went  hastily  to  look  for  hia  younger  brother  at  the  t'lephnnt 
yard.  And  when  he  arrived  there,  the  three  royal  br»jther8  em- 
braced and  kissed  e?ich  other.  After  this  the  Yang-di-per-t nan  of 
Porak  started  up  the  river  for  Sayong,  where  he  abode  for  a  long 
time,  and  where  the  royal  dnims  fnohat)  (i)  of  Saltan  Ala-eddix 
wore  heard  for  numy  a  day, 

**  After  a  time  the  Bandahara^  M.10AT  I^RANDAlt,  disappeared,  and 
wa«  succeeded  by  IVLi«iAT  Teeawtu,  who  became  Bandahara,  And 
all  parties  agreed  to  return  to  the  old  order  of  tilings  :  the  Yang- 
di-per-tuan  of  Porak  returned  to  Kota  Ganjnggong,  and  the  Yang- 
di-per-tuan  of  Bern  am  relumed  \o  Beruani.  80  the  three  brothel's 
were  all  firmly  ewtaldisbed  in  their  respective  jurisdictions.  Some 
time  afterwards  Sultan  Ala-eddin  made  a  journey  to  Boruam  to 
amuse  himself  and  to  vi^it  bin  younger  brother,  Sultan  Moz.ArAll 
SnAH,  On  bis  arrival  at  Bernam^  lie  joined  his  brother^  and  they 
eujoyed  theniKelves  after  the  manner  of  Malay  Rnjajni,  and  after  a 
time  he  returned  with  safety  to  Perak,  Aud  it  pleaded  Gorb  wlio 
is  ever  to  be  xiraiaed  aud  most  liigb,  to  bestow  the  blessing  of  pea<jo 
upon  the  rule  of  the  Eaja  Muda,  the  King's  brother,  who  a^lminin- 
tered  the  goveriinient  under  his  elder  brotlier  in  concert  with  the 
Ministers  and  Officers  of  State,  the  warrioi-s  and  diand)crlains,  whu 

(^)  jV^/h/iii/  (Hiudu8tani,  fi\>m  Arabic),  *' InsfrnnimitH  of  nuiaie 
jjeuu<ling  at  tlio  jj;uk>  of  u  grt^al  man  at  certain  iutorvalR/'  ^^hnke- 
fipear*8  Hiinbrntani  Dictionary.  Amniig  tlie  Malays,  the  uf^e  of  tlio 
iHiuhaf  is  conftuLnl  to  the  reigninL^  Rijas  of  ft  h'W  Staten,  aud  the 
privilege  is  one  of  the  most  valued  insignia  of  royalty.  In  Perak, 
the  oftice  of  musician  used  to  be  an  here<litary  one,  the  perfonners 
were  called  orang  kalnUf  and  a  special  tax  was  levied  for  their 
support.  The  instniments  are  of  several  kiuds;  the  great  ilnini  is 
called  ^rndnuff  naiihat. 


THK  HISTOBY  OP  PKRAK  FBOM  NATITE  SOITRCES.  105 

were  organised  in  accordance  with  the  customs  of  Malay  Kings. 

"  Sultan  Ala-eddin  had  two  children — one  son  and  one  daughter. 
The  name  of  his  son  was  Eaja  Kechik  Bongsu,  and  the  princesH 
was  called  Baja  Kechik  Ampun.  The  Raja  Muda  had  eight  chil- 
dren— five  sons  and  three  daughters — by  several  mothers.  The  only 
two  who  had  the  same  father  and  mother  were  two  sons,  the  elder 
of  whom  was  called  Baja  Iskaitoab  and  the  younger  Baja  Kei 
Amas.  By  other  mothers  there  were  three  more — Raja  Ala-eddin, 
Raja  Imj  and  Baja  Kechik.  And  the  Yang-di-per-tuan  and  his 
brother,  the  Baja  Muda,  agreed  upon  a  marriage  between  Raja 
Kei  Amas  and  Raja  Kechik  Ampun. 

"  After  Sultan  Ala-eddin  had  been  on  the  throne  of  Perak  for 
abont  seven  years,  there  came  a  revolution  of  the  world,  when  he 
died.  Sultan  Mozafab  Shah  then  removed  from  Bemam  to  Perak 
and  from  being  Yang-di-per-tuan  in  Bemam  became  Raja  of  Perak. 
His  brother,  the  Raja  Muda,  continued  to  act  in  that  capacity  and 
to  govern  the  country  on  behalf  of  his  elder  brother.  After  the 
death  of  Sultan  Ala-eddin  he  was  called  Marhim  Sulong,  The 
Bandahara,  too,  died  and  was  succeeded  by  Sri  Dewa  Raja,  who 
became  Bandahara.  Order  was  established,  and  the  country  was  at 
rest,  and  the  port  was  populous  and  fre(|uented  by  traders. 

"  There  is  a  tributary'  stream  below  the  fort  called  Bidor  and  this, 
too,  was  a  populous  place.  The  Laksamana  was  ordered  by  the 
two  Rajas  (the  Sultan  and  the  Raja  Muda)  to  take  charge  of  this 
place.  And  after  a  time  he  died,  and  their  Highnesses  created  his 
son  Laksamana  in  his  stead.  About  this  time,  by  the  will  of  God. 
the  country  was  thrown  into  confusion,  and  tumult  was  caused 
among  the  people  by  the  invasion  of  a  Bugis  named  Klana.  This, 
however,  by  the  help  of  God  and  the  blessing  and  intercession  of 
the  Prophet,  came  to  nothing,  and  the  enemy  departed.  But  some 
time  afterwards  there  came  a  fresh  invasion  of  Bugis  men  under 
Daino  Chelak.  All  the  Chiefs  of  Perak  were  at  enmity  one  with 
another,  so  there  was  fresh  confusion  and  commotion  in  the  coun- 
try until  it  was  impossible  to  tell  friends  from  foes,  and  even  the 
regalia  were  nearly  being  endangered. 

'*  As  for  the  Yang-di-per-tuan.  his  concjition  was  indescribable, 
not   so  mncli   on  nocount  of  the  fifi;htin<]^  as  on  account  of  the  wanf 


TOO 


THE  TttBTOHY  OP  PEBAK  FROM  KATIVE  BOmCE?. 


of  any  unanimity  among  Uis  counsellors,  everyone  working  against 
everyone  else. 

**  At  last  some  of  the  Chiefs  joined  the  Bugis,  and  destruction  was 
near  at  hand,  for  the  Bugis  took  possession  of  the  regalia  in  con- 
sequence of  tlie  quarrels  between  the  Chiefs  of  the  country.  Then 
the  ToL  Bauduharji  and  the  Cldefs  m.nlo  the  Riija  IMuda  Sultan, 
And  the  King  knew  not  what  to  think,  such  was  the  confusion 
owing  to  the  conduct  of  t!ir  Chiofs  wliioh  liad  nearly  led  lo  the 
loss  <»f  the  I'egalia. 

*'Thc  iuYCistnieut  of  ilje  Rajii  Muda  with  the  iif>/HTMva8  duly 
celebrated  by  the  Chiefs  and  the  warriors  and  officers  of  Perak  ; 
and,  by  the  dct'iic  of  God,  tlin  rei«^u  of  Sultau  IMozAF  vii  SuAn 
oeafied,  and  hih  brother,  tlic  lUj.a  ^fudn,  bec^uie  lU\\n  and  mo^s  dtdv 
installed  Viy  t!te  Chiefn  under  the  title  of  Sultan  Mi'HAMMAn  8ti.iiT. 
liaJM  IsKANOAK.  till*  younger  liroflici  of  the  Jlnjn,  brrunie  hi«  l}t\jn 
Bandahsira,  nu»l  ChiefH,  wiirriurs  and  oflicers  were  aijpoiiitetb 

**  For  ab<uit  seven  years  Sultan  jruMA%tHAD  Shah  was  eKtaldished 
in  his  80%'ereignty.  aud  then  he  returned  to  tlie  mercy  »»f  God,  and  was 
tailed  Mfffhtna  AntinttU^iltJ^^  }  The  insiguia  of  myalty  were  then 
retunjed  to  Sultan  Mo/afae  Suau,  whose  son  wa«  confiruied  as 
Eaja  Muda.  And  the  eoimtrj*  was  at  peace,  and  Taujoug  PnlnR 
wan  populous,  and  the  Dutch  too  were  permitted  to  live  and  build 
a  fort  at  Taujoug  Putus  and  to  Iniy  tin  aud  tii  trade. 

*'  And  there  came  a  time  when  the  Hajji  iliought  of  a  certain  pi'o- 
ject  which  he  diseusRcd  with  hiw  Chiefs  and  the  members  of  the 
i\»yal  family,  aud  when  it  was  agieed  upon  he  &iaucti(uied  it.  He 
had  a  daughter  named  Kaja  liuo.VK  Uastj,  niid  it  was  his  desiix*  to 
give  her  in  marriage  to  the  Kaja  Muda.  Ever^^  one  was  pleased 
with  the  arraiigeuu^nt,  for  e\i*ry  one  in  the  State,  fi\uu  the  Yang- 
di-per-tuan  downwards,  was  agieed  in  the  opinion  that  the  Raja 
Mnda  was  the  pillar  on  whom  the  royal  auccession  depended.  So 
the  King  made  eveiy  preparation  for  the  marriage,  and  after  wait- 


(1).     It   was   probably   the    tomb  of  Marhim   AmhuUah    that 
Colonel    Low   saw   near   Pulo   Tiga  in  lH2t>,  aud  described  as  the 
t43mb  of  Ami^ta.  a  female.     Jonrnal  of  the  Indian  ArHiinelaffo  TV 
501.  *€>>.. 


TUE  aiSTOBX  or  FirBAE  FROU  yxjlTWL  SOITltCES. 


107 


tu^  for  an  mispicious  day,  ike  prmoew  was  married  to  tbe  Baja 
Mnda, 

*' After  Sultiin  Hozafaa  Sqah  bad  rtfigned  a  short  time  longer,  lio 
retomed  to  tlie  mercj  of  God  most  high,  and  was  c^ed  Mdrhum 
Haji  (*).  And  the  Baja  Moda  succeeded  him  on  the  throne;  he 
fixed  his  capital  at  Polo  Indra  Sakti,  and  his  younger  brother 
became  Baja  ITuda.  After  a  time  the  King  went  down  to  the  sea 
to  amnae  lumself,  ai»d  at  the  same  time  to  erect  a  fort  at  Tanjong 
Pntns*  He  waa  attended  in  hia  joitmey  by  his  brothen^  and  sons 
And  warriors  and  thoosaiids  of  lyots  were  in  his  train.  He  went 
for  amusement  a«  far  as  Kuala  Snaiman,  and  by  the  help  of  God, 
whose  perfection  be  ext^^Ued,  no  ctU  or  misfortune  befell  him,  and 
he  vetomed  in  safety  to  his  palace.  After  this  the  Dutch  received 
peimiaaton  to  guard  Koala  Perak,  and  to  stamp  all  the  tin  with 
letters.  The  length  of  Ibo  King^s  reign  on  the  throne  of  Perak 
was  fourteen  ycoiVy  and  lie  then  retnnied  to  the  mercy  of  God. 
And  when  he  died  lie  waa  entitled  J/ii rivm  Kahnr. 

*'  TUb  younger  brodier,  the  Baja  Meda,  becaiaae  Bi^a  in  Itis  steed, 
and  establislied  himaelf  at  Palo  Benr  Indm  MnUa  (*)-  And  llie 
eoentry  was  settled  and  pnoefoL 

*'  Abont  this  time  the  army  of  Panginn  Baja  Begis  entered  Perak^ 
and  that  CUtf  had  aa  inlerriew  with  the  King,  bot  hy  the  help 
of  God  meal  ht^  aod  the  diguty  of  the  King^  x»o  eril  or  mialbr- 
time  enetsed  to  Wm  Higluieas  or  to  the  people  of  Perak. 

**  When  the  Khk^  kad  reined  for  eight  yean,  he  letuaed  |0 
the  Aocy  of  God  most  h^^  and  waa  entitled  Jfarlaa  Jfiade  4i 
Pnh  Bemr  Imdra  JTalik. 

''  It  wa»  this  aoveieigB  who  begot  Baja  Ibmabix,  who  waa  afler- 


(0-    MifBciiIoQi  stferiea  afe  cQmml  in  Penk  of  tkm 
Marknm  HmjL    Ha  «Mi  to  ^a  ta  Mecem  aod  hade  evc^ 
and  on  one  cii  imjob,  le  eMtraee  the  mw^k^,  he  |imiegw 
gieaii  dales  whkk  he  had  hnmi^  haefc  with  Mm  finos  the 
etty!    ffii  loah  b  ofpomie  Beta. 

{')  Polo  BcMT  la  Mar  BaeAv  RAare,  tte 
glut  Bfitish  tmlAmrf.    tmdnMMm'mm 
whkh  the  ril|pim;  MIm  haastta  hf 
lorthetaBebeias. 


108  TUE  IIISXOUY  Ui*  PEHAK  FUOM  NATIVE  aoURCEH. 

wiirdis  called  Kaja  KecLik  Muda.  And  Raja  Kechik  Muda  begot 
liaja  Mah3iud,  and  took  the  higher  title  of  Baja  Bandahara  Wa- 
kil  el  Sultan  Wazii'  el  Kahir,  and  ruled  over  the  country  of  Perak. 
lie  lived  at  Sayong  by  the  long  sandy  shore.  After  he  had  ruled 
Terak  for  a  long  time,  he  returned  to  the  mercy  of  God  most  high, 
and  was  called  when  he  died  Marhnm  Smjouij  di  Pasir  Panjany,'' 


ORNITHOLOGICAL    NOTES 

STRAITS    SETTLEMENTS 

AND  IN  TUE 

WESTERN    STATES    OF    THE    MALAY    PENINSULA 

Captn.  IL  li.  KELIIAMj  7Arn  Hi^iiLA.NDEKs. 
PART  I. 

(  First  publisbeci  iu  the  Ilti»* ) 


OMrAttATivELY  little  haviug  bceu  writteu  cooccrniiig  tUe 
Oruitbology  of  the  Blalaj  Peninsula,  the  fullowiug 
t^  notes  may  prove  of  some  interes^t.  more  eijpecially  to 
^*'  those  ornithologists  fated  to  pass  mo»t  of  their  life  in 
the  far  East,  That  something  about  Malay  birds,  how- 
ever meagre  it  may  bo,  ib  much  wanted^  I  well  know  from  personal 
experience^  having  still  fresh  iu  my  memory  the  up-hiU  work  of 
my  first  few  month*  in  the  country.  These  I  spent  among  the 
jiinglefe  of  the  peninsub,  daily  shooting  heaps  of  specimens,  yet 
without  the  means  of  satisfactorily  determining  their  identity,  or 
Hnding  out  any  thing  about  them  beyond  what  I  myself  observed, 
only  knowing  this  bird  to  be  a  Ptita,  that  to  belong  to  the  Picidie 
or  Cuculido',  but  in  most  cases  being  quite  in  the  dark  aa  to  their 
particvjlar  species,  though  afterwards '*  JEaDO^*s  Birds  of  India," 
a  few  volumes  of  '*  Stray  Feathers,"  and  some  of  the  monographs, 
notably  Mr.  Suabpe's  beautiful  work  on  tho  Kingfishers,  gave  me 
much  aasiBtaiice.    So^  with  tho  view  of  helping  any  one,  very  likely 


110 


MALAYAN    OKNITHOLOUV. 


without  a  library  close  at  hand*  about  to  tiiliL'  up  the  study  ol' 
Malay  birdf*,  I  bave  put  down  my  experieuL-e^'^^  liowever  alight, 
about  each  speciea  I  met  with,  ut  the  same  time  adding  details 
which,  with  very  few  exceptious,  have  been  laken  from  my  own 
spet'imona  before  they  were  skinned. 

Kegardin^  the  Malay  Peninsula  in  an  ornithologieal  point  of 
view,  the  range  of  mountains  runEing  down  the  middle  of  the 
country  may  bo  aaid  to  divide  it  iuto  two  divisions— the  Western 
or  Indo-Malayan,  where  the  avifauna  has  much  in  common  with 
that  of  India  and  Ceylon,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Eastern, 
of  which  the  ornithology  shows  a  strong  relationship  with  that 
of  China.  Borneo,  and  the  Eastern  Archipelago. 

My  observations  are  couBned  entirely  to  the  In  do -Malayan  divi- 
sion, and,  though  extending  over  a  period  of  nearly  three  yeai*8' 
continuous  and  moat  osaent tally  practical  work,  are  necessarily  of 
a  fragmentary  aud  incomplete  nature,  a.-*,  in  a  countiy  so  rich  in 
birds,  there  must  be  many  species  of  which  I  know  but  little  : 
several  I  never  even  saw* 

During  a  good  deal  of  my  time  in  the  country,  I  waa  stationed 
with  my  regiment  at  Singapore,  in  itself  by  no  means  a  bad  collect- 
iug-ground,  while  from  it  I  made  many  bird-hunting  espeditions 
to  the  mainland,  visiting  Malacca,  Penang,  Province  WcUcsley, 
Jolior,  the  Moar  river,  and  many  islands  of  the  JSiugapore 
Archipehtgo, 

My  first  seven  months  were  pa^sed  iji  the  native  States  of  P^rak 
and  Lslrut ;  and  during  that  time  I  personally  obtained  examples 
of  over  two  hundred  different  species,  though,  if  I  had  but  had 
an  assistant  to  help  in  the  skinning,  I  could  have  collected  many 
more*  Often,  after  a  hard  day's  shooting,  I  had  far  more  on  hand 
than  I  could  posnibly  manage,  particularly  in  that  hot,  damp 
climatOt  where,  in  spite  of  carbolic  acid,  nothing  would  keep  for 
any  length  of  time.  Nor  must  I  forget  to  mention  those  mortal 
enemies  to  the  naturalist — the  ants  ;  for,  though  I  stood  the  legs  of 
my  tables  in  oil-jars,  huug  my  hoses  to  strings  passed  through 
bottles  of  water^  used  any  amount  of  camphor,  and  tried  every 
ingenious  precaution  that  man  could  devise  against  their  attacks, 
I  have  to  thank  them  for  the  loss  of  many  a  specimen* 


ukzkYky  onmTTtozoGr. 


Ill 


I  found  the  oil- jar  plan  to  answer  best ;  but  aa  sure  as  ft  straw, 
or  even  du^t  in  any  quant itj^  blew  into  the  oil,  po  surely  would 
the  ants  at  onco  find  out  tho  bridge,  cross  it  in  myriads,  and  in  a 
few  minutes  one's  cherished  akina  were  a  moving  mass  of  theso 
pest:*, 

I  have  known  them  attack  in  thousands,  and  even  eat  holes  in 
the  akin  of,  a  sickly  bird  in  my  ariary  some  time  before  it  was 
aotnally  dead  ;  and  in  thia  way,  amoufr  other  speeimena,  I  loat  my 
onlv  one  of  that  euriotts  pheasant-like  bird.  Ilhh.olhera   hyfttjirontrin 

(Temm.). 

The  peninsula,  more  |iarticularly  it>*  western  half,  is  now  being 
extensively  worked  by  ornitholo;4i»t3  from  hidia  ;  so,  before  very 
lon^,  doubtles«,  its  biitla  and  their  habitn  wrll  be  inuch  better 
known  than  t!iey  are  at  prcf^ent. 

OtOOVPS  CAtTUB  (ScOp.). 

Early  in  February,  1S77.  near  Kwain  Kanf;i*a.  on  the  Perak 
river,  I  eame  across  one  of  these  Yulturcs  in  company  with  sev- 
eral of  the  common  brown  species — PgeHtJorfi/pft  hentjalennin,  Tliej 
were  all  busily  engaged  fcedin^,'  on  the  decayiu;^  rarf-ase  of  a  buffalo, 
but  ro^e  at  my  approach  ;  and  thin  bird  llesv  5*0  rlo^e  over  lie^d 
ihiU  a  charge  of  snipe-shot  brought  it  flapping  to  the  ground.  Ex- 
cept on  this  occasion,  I  never  met  with  O.  cnhns ;  nor  did  I  Bee 
any  specimens  in  the  Malacca  or  Singapf>re  collections.  My  bird 
was  an  adult,  of  such  dark  plumage  as.  at  a  short  distance,  to  look 
quite  black  ;  legs,  hare  skin  of  head  and  neck  pinky  red,  irides 
yellow. 

PsEUDOovpa  ee-voalenjijIs  (Gm.). 

The  common  Vulture  of  the  country,  collecting  in  the  most 
marrollcus  manner  ^\  herever  there  is  carrion* 

One  evening  in  Pt  rak  T  lay  concealed  at  the  edge  of  the  thick 
jungle,  and  watched  for  a  long  time  a  crowd  of  these  scarengeiu 
equabbling  over  a  dead  buffalo^  which  had  died  on  some  open 
ground  within  50  yards  of  where  I  was.  They  became  so  gorgeil 
that,  on  my  coming  out  of  the  buahea,  it  was  with  difficulty  they 
took  to  wing*  then  flying  but  a  short  distance  and  squatting  in 
rows  along  the  upper  branches  of  a  largo  dead  tree,  from  which 
I  picked  ojff  three  of  their  number  with  my  pea-rifle. 


U: 


MAI.ATAN   OnS*TTnOtOCT» 


AcroBS  the  wingj^,  from  tip  to  lip,  they  mcaHnrod  slightly  imder 
7  feet  ■  iridei  dark  brawn  ;  lege,  bare  skiri  of  head  and  neck  black. 

MfCROHiEHAx   FED? OLLLAaius  (Drap.). 

This  tiny  Fralcon,  not  much  larger  than  a  Sparrow,  U  plentiful 
in  the  South  of  the  peninsula,  and  on  the  island  of  Singapore. 

I  noticed  it  wag  particnlai'lj  fond  of  perching  on  the  upper 
branches  of  dead  trees,  from  its  elevated  position  making  short 
flights  into  the  air  after  beetles  and  other  insecta,  but  each  time 
returning  to  the  same  bough,  after  the  manner  of  the  Flycatchers, 

One  afternoon,  near  Tanglin,  Singapore.  I  s*tood  within  a  few 
yarda  of  one  of  these  Falcons,  and  watched  it  feeding  on  a  large 
lieetle,  which  it  held  firmly  in  one  foot  and  tore  to  pieces  with  its 
strongly  notched  beak.  Possibly  they  sometimes  prey  on  small 
birds  ;  but  they  themselves  are  so  small  that  I  doubt  if  they  coidd 
kill  any  thing  more  powerful  than  a  Sun-bird  or  small  Warbler. 
Certainly,  as  a  rule,  they  are  insectivoroiis ;  for  I  have  dii^sected 
several,  and  in  ovory  case  thn  stomach  contained  only  fragments 
of  beetles,  dragonflies,  and  other  tfiinsji  of  n  like  nature,  no  honea 
of  mice  or  small  birds. 

The  sexei^  appear  to  bo  of  similar  plumage.  In  colour  a  deep 
blue-black,  marked  on  the  face  and  wings  with  white,  ihe  under* 
parts  are  also  white  ;  length  betMcen  0  and  7  inches, 

BtTASTUR  mDicr.s  (Gm.). 

The  only  one  I  obtained  I  shot  near  Kuta  Lama,  Pt*rak,  on  Fe- 
bruary  17,  1877.  I  had  just  killed  a  Snipe  :  and  at  the  report  of 
my  gun  this  bird  rose  from  the  topmost  limb  of  a  large  (ree,  and, 
passing  within  range^  hAi  to  my  second  barrel. 

AccieiTiiiR  vtKOATrs  (Temm.j. 

The  Besra  Sparrow-hawk  appears  to  be  migratory,  a^,  though 
t'oinmou  ill  Singapore  during  Ocloberand  November  I  diil  not  meet 
with  it  at  any  other  time  of  year,  and  a  friend  who,  early  in  No- 
vember, was  a  passenger  on  one  of  the  small  steamers  plying  he* 
tween  Sarawak  and  Singapore,  informed  me  that  when  ne:ir  the 
latter  place  fifteen  or  twenty  of  these  little  Hawks  settled  on  the 
rigging;  and  being  weary,  seven  of  them  were  easily  caught  by  the 
seamen. 

My  first  acquaintance  with   the   specie*   was   from   fieeiniT   one 


MALAfJLH   OftSlTHOLOCar. 


lis 


along  uiuler  the  verandahs  of  the  bungalows  iu  the  TangUn 
Lika  right  iuto  the  midst  of  a  flock  of  tame  pigeoas,  scatter* 
ag  them  in  all  directions.  During  the  following  week  I  obtained 
two,  which,  in  the  eidtement  of  their  chaae  after  the  pigeons, 
flew  into  the  barrack-rooms  and  were  caught.  One  of  these  I  kept 
for  some  weeks  ;  and  it  became  fairlj  tame,  taking  raw  meat  and 
small  birds  from  mj  hand.  It  wa^^  a  young  male,  its  irides  being 
ffiale  yellowish  brown,  and  the  dark  brown  feathers  of  the  upper 
parts  blotched  with  white  and  edged  with  rusty  brown.  Length 
lOJ  inches,  tarsus  barely  2  inches,  legs  greenish  yellow,  beneath 
rhite  with  a  slight  rufous  tinge,  and  haviug  long,  oral,  brown 
drops  on  the  breast,  and  bands  on  the  abdomen  and  flanks;  tail 
ashy  grey  with  brown  bars. 

In  November,  1879,  while  collecting  on  Pulau  Battam,  one  of  the 
tkickly  wooded  islands  near  Singapore,  I  saw  a  pair  of  these 
Hawka^  and  shot  one  of  them  while  in  hot  pursuit  of  a  small  bird. 
It  was  a  male:  length  about  Hi  inches,  tarsus  2  inches,  legs 
yellowish  green,  tail  ashy  grey  crossed  with  dusky  bars.  The 
plumage  of  the  upper  parts  was  of  a  much  darker  brown  than 
in  the  a  bo  re- described  specimen  ;  still  the  feathers  were  all  edgofl 
with  rufous  brown,  and  the  underparts  white,  which,  according  to 
Dr  JETiDOir,  is  characteristic  of  the  immature  bird  ;  he  also  states 
the  mature  male  to  have  the  breast  and  flanks  almost  ferruginous, 

LnrvAETrs  ci^LiOAtcs  (Baffles). 

This  Hawk-Eagle  breeds  in  Perak.  Near  Kwala  Kaogsa,  du- 
ring May,  1S77,  I  obtained  a  nestling,  so  youug  that  it  was  a  mere 
ball  of  fluffy  down.  It  throve  wonderfully^  its  appetite  bcin*^ 
simply  insatiable,  and  rapidly  grew  into  a  very  handsome  bird,  so 
tame  that  I  could  handle  it  with  impuuity. 

Its  usual  perch  was  on  a  rung  of  the  ladder  leading  up  into  one 
of  the  huts  occupied  by  the  men  of  my  company,  with  whom  it 
■  was  a  great  favourite;  aud  when  the  troops  were  withdrawn  from 
Perak  it  accompanied  us,  along  with  wild  cats,  monkeys,  lorikeets^ 
and  pets  of  all  kinds,  to  Singapore,  where  I  placed  it  in  the  aviary 
of  the  Botanical  Gardens. 

In  December,  18S0,  when  I  left  the  Straits,  the  bird,  then  nearly 
three   years    old,    was    iu  a    very    flourishing    state,    but    had 


Ill 


MALiYAX    OENITMOLOGY. 


cbauge<l  very  little  oithcr  iu  size  or  pluum'^e  from  what  it  waa  at 
the  age  of  six  moutlia ;  ill  facts  it  appeared  to  attain  its  full  size 
when  about  three  motitha  old.  At  that  time  its  upper  parts  were 
dark  brown,  marked  with  white  on  the  wiugco verts,  tail  browu 
barred  with  a  darker  shade  of  the  same  colour,  uuderparta  and 
legs  white,  the  breast  slightly  streaked  with  brown ;  the  feathers 
of  the  head  were  brow^n  with  dark  tips,  and  formed  a  short  crest, 
ivhich,  when  surprised  or  startled,  tlie  bird  had  a  habit  of  raising, 
at  the  same  time  moving  its  head  from  side  to  side ;  its  irides  were 
dear  browu,  cere  and  bill  bluish  black,  legs  pale  yellow,  and 
feathered  to  the  toes. 

Panbion  n.^LiAETUs  (Linn.).     The  Osprcy, 

One  November  afternoon  {very  unlike  an  English  one  though, 
the  thermometer  standing  at  between  85^  and  90^  F.  in  the 
shade),  while  snipe-shooting  in  the  Mouot-Echo  valley,  Singapore, 
T  saw  two  hirge  birds  coming  towards  me ;  so  I  crouched  down  in 
hopes  of  a  shot.  On  they  came»  sailing  along  about  forty  yards 
over  the  swamp,  every  now  and  then  swooping  dowo  to  seize  some 
lueklesi8  fiah  or  other  prize.  When  quite  closo  to  nie  one  of  them 
suddenly  stopped,  as  if  to  make  sure  of  its  aim,  then  dashed  down 
at  a  tremendous  pace  into  a  small  stream  which  wound  through 
the  valley,  and  sent  the  water  6ying  all  directions,  the  next  moment 
rising  with  something  in  its  claws.  This,  however,  it  did  not  live 
to  enjoy,  an  my  shot  brought  it  down;  and  I  found  I  had  got  ft 
magniticent  Osprey,  a  male,  measuring  5  feet  8  inches  across  the 
wiiig?!f. 

PoLioAETLs  ifUTUYAETUS  (Horsf.).     Thc  W hi te- tailed  Sca-Eagle* 

In  January,  1S77,  I  shot  one  of  these  Eagles,  which  for  some 
time  had  frequented  a  jheel  near  Saiyong,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Pcrak  river.  Several  days  passed  before  I  managed  to  gel  a  chance 
at  it,  as  it  was  generally  far  out  in  the  middle  of  the  jheel,  sitting 
on  a  fallen  tree  which  rose  a  few  feet  above  the  surface  ef  the 
water,  in  a  part  devoid  of  reeds  or  other  covert. 

Its  head  and  neck  were  grey,  upper  parts  brown,  irides  dull 
yellow,  tail  white  with  a  broad  black  bar. 

HaIIAETUS  LCLXOQASTEa  (Gm*)- 

The  Grey  Sea-Eagle  is  common  round  the  southern  coasts  of 


MALATAK   ORKTTHOLOCJV. 


115 


the  peninsula,  particularly  at  the  mouths  of  the  rivers,  where  I 
often  used  to  see  it  sitting  on  the  fishing-etakes. 

I  found  it  very  plentiful  about  the  mud- flats  at  the  entrance  to 
tlie  Larut  river.  An  officer  of  my  regiment,  atatioued  a;  Penang^ 
tdia  nie  it  breeds  there,  making  a  large  nest  near  the  top**  of  high 
trees. 

Cificua  ^tttJGT^osrs  (Linn.).    The  Marsh*Harrier, 

Duriug  November,  ivhile  shooting  Snipe  near  Bukit  Minyak. 
Province  AVellesley,  I  shot  a  Marsh-Harrier  as  it  was  quartering 
over  the  paddy -swamps  ;  it  was  a  young  bird,  with  the  i  ride  a  brown 
instead  of  yellow  as  in  the  adult 

Circus  cineracbus  ( Montagu K     Montagu's  Ilarner. 

In  August*  1S77,  while  travelling  down  the  Moar  river,  and 
when  within  about  thirty  miles  of  its  mouth,  one  of  our  party 
shot  a  Harrier  as  it  flew  over  our  boat.  Besides  being  mueh 
kooeked  about  by  the  shot,  it  fell  into  the  water,  and  was  such  a 
draggled  mat^s  of  feathers  when  we  picked  it  out  ^hat  I  did  not 
think  it  worth  preserving.  I  nlao  unfortunately  neglected  to 
write  down  a  more  acurate  description  of  it  than  that  it  was  a 
Harrier  of  ashy  grey  plumage,  vent  and  thighs  white,  irides  yellow, 
length  from  18  to  20  inches ;  still,  probably,  it  waa  (7*  cineraecus. 

HALtASTra  rxDUs  (Bodd.), 

The  Brahmioy  Kite  is  common  throughout  the  Straits  Settle- 
ments, particularly  about  the  harbours,  where  it  may  be  seen  in 
considerable  numbers  picking  up  the  refuse  from  the  ships. 

I  found  them  plentiful  m  Perak.  At  Kwala  Kangsn,  In  com- 
pany with  the  Crows,  they  used  to  collect  at  the  place  whrre  all 
the  offal  from  our  camp  was  deposited,  and  carry  off  any  filtli  they 
could  find,  often  chasing  the  Crows  and  making  them  drop  any 
particularly  dainty  morsel,  which  was  tjulckly  picked  up  by  the 
pursuing  Kite,  though  he,  in  h*s  turn,  fre<]ueutly  had  t^  nin  the 
gauntlet  of  his  comrades. 

In  the  Straits  Settlements,  botli  this  species  and  Milru^  (iffin{$, 
on  account  of  their  foul  feeding,  have  obtained  a  most  expressive, 
but  very  objectionable,  nickname, 

MiLvra  AFFiN'is  (Gould). 

On  October  21.  1870,  I  shot  a  Pariah  Kite  in  the  Mount-Echo 


110 


UXLKTAHf  OHKirnOLOGT. 


vallejj  Singapore. 

Pernts  rTiLOBnTNCHA   (Temtn.).    The  Crested  Honev-Biizzard. 

I  ain  able  to  record  but  n  singlo  specimen  of  ttis  Buzzard,  shot 
during  November,  near  Chaogi,  Singapore ;  it  allowed  no  aigns 
oF  tlie  crest, 

Lengtli  nearly  27  incbes  j  legs  yellow,  beak  dusky  yollow  at  ita 
base;  tbe  wings  reucb  to  within  3  inches  of  the  end  of  the  tail ; 
feathers  of  face  very  gcale-like,  tar^i  well  plumed ;  entire  plumage 
rich  brown  with  a  decided  riifoua  tinge,  particularly  about  the^ 
bead  and  neck  ;  all  the  feathers  arc  dark-shafted  ;  central  s^treak 
and  one  on  either  8ido  from  the  gape  dark  brown,  very  distinctly 
marked  ;  tail  dull  brown  faintly  barred  with  white. 

Bs'Aji  f.ornoTKs  (Tcmm.),     The  Created  Kite. 

I  saw  a  Fpoeimen  of  this  bird  in  a  collection  mf\do  !»y  an  officer 
of  my  regiment  while  at  Malacca. 

Strfx  javaxt^a  (Gm.).     Malay  Screech.Ovvl. 

While  qtiartered  at  Kwala  Kang»a,  Pcrak,  a  Malay  whom  I 
employed  to  snare  birds  brought  me  one  of  these  Owlsaliv^e;  it 
was  rather  like  S.  ft*rmmea,  except  in  being  more  spotted,  parti- 
cularly about  the  facial  disk. 

Ketupa  JAVANEysis  (Loss.).     Malay  Fiah*Owl. 

I  shot  several  specimens*  of  this  largo  Owl  in  Perak,  whore  it  wa^ 
by  no  means  rare,  though  not  often  met  with,  owing  to  its  nocturnal 
habits.  It  retires  during  the  heat  oF  the  ^aj  into  the  densest 
parts  of  the  jungle. 

One  afternoon  in  May  I  was  making  for  a  nesting- place  of  the 
Wearer  bird.  Plot-fins  hntjn^  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kwala  Kang- 
saj  and  on  mj  way  had  to  pass  through  a  gloomy  swamp,  clear  of 
undergrowth,  but  with  the  trees  interlacing  so  thickly  orer  head 
as  to  throw  the  whole  plaee  into  deep  sha<le,  wdiile  from  above 
long  tangled  creepers  hung  down  into  the  pools  of  8ta;^nant  water. 
Altogether  it  was  a  most  weird  spot ;  and  I  was  hastening  on  to 
get  out  again  into  the  sunlight,  when,  within  a  few  yards,  up  rose 
a  huge  Owl^  which  I  shot ;  but  being  only  winged  it  turned  on  its 
back  and,  till  I  put  an  end  to  itH  struggles,  fought  mo?*t  fiercely 
with  my  retriever.  Its  last  meal  had  been  of  a  most  niisccllancou» 
nature ;  for,  on  diseection,  its  stomach  contoined  a  piece  of  stick. 


HAtJkTAy  ORXfTEOLOaT. 


117 


the  jaw-bone  of  a  rat,  portions  of  beetles  and  dragonftiea,  some 
vegetable  matter,  and,  lastly,  a  great  red  centipede  measuring  7 
inches  in  length. 

This  bird  was  a  fetnale,  length  19  inches ;  irides  golden  yellow, 
legs  grev,  plumage  pale  rufous  brown»  the  feathers  having  bold 
central  streaks  of  dark  brown  ;  wings  and  tail  dark  brown,  barred 
with  rusty  white;  throat  and  shoulders  white;  ear-plumes  over 
2  inches  in  length ;  feet  and  talons  very  powerful. 

1  kept  one  of  thcee  OwU  alive  in  a  cage  for  several  weeka* 
feeding  it  on  raw  meat  and  dead  birds.  It  throve  well,  but  waH 
exceedintrly  savage,  so  much  so  that  when  leavini:;  Pcrak,  not  being 
able  to  take  the  birl  witli  mo,  and  vet  wanting  its  nkin  as  a  speci- 
men. I  hardly  knew  how  to  kill  it  without  damaging  its  plumage 
or  it  tearing  my  hands,  until  I  thought  of  chloroform ;  and  a  hand- 
kerchief  t^oakcd  in  thnt  sopoiifie  and  thrown  over  the  biixl^a  head 
quickly  solved  the  quesHon.  1  once  saw  one  of  these  Owls  in 
Singapore;  it  wns  flushed  hy  the  bonters  when  heating  the  jungle 
for  Kambur  niid  pij::. 

Scops  lemplh  (Hor?f.). 

For  some  time,  owing  to  their  small  size,  I  put  down  my  speci- 
mens of  this  little  St*ops  Owl  as  S.  mnlaifanus,  (Hay);  but  they  have 
now  been  identified  hy  Mr.  Guttyev  as  Ilorsfield's  S,  Irminji ;  and 
on  carefully  reading  what  Dr  JcKnox  says  on  the  i*nbjcct,  I  sco 
be  states  that  there  are  several  phases  of  S,  lempijL  Both  aa 
regards  plumage  and  size  and  with  the  descHptiofi  of  liiji  third,  or, 
as  he  terms  it,  Mulabar  or  rufous  variety  my  birds  agree. 

They  now  lie  before  me.  in  plumage  exactly  alike,  but  in  length 
one  meaifures  8  inches,  the  other  SJ  inches;  both  had  3'ellow  iridea^ 
though  in  the  case  of  the  amaller  bird  they  were  rather  dull,  with 
a  brown  tinge. 

1  obtained  two  of  these  Owls  alivo  by  their  flying  into  our 
birracks  at  Singapore ;  the  first  was  caught  late  in  October,  the 
other  on  the  2nd  December. 

Round  Tanglin,  Singapore,  on  a  fetill  evening,  their  mournful 
monotonous  hoot  was  commonly  to  be  heard  j  and  soft  and  low  as 
it  seemed  to  be,  it  was  wonderful  at  what  a  distance  it  could  bo 
hea'^1.  certainly  at  from  a  quarter  to  half  a  mtltv     I  d*i   \u^\    think 


118 


MALATATf   OHXITHOLOOT. 


I  am  mistaken  aft  to  the  Tocalist  being  of  thia  species  ;  for  on  one 
occasion  I  stood  within  a  couple  of  yardu^  listened  for  some  time, 
then  frightened  the  bird  out  into  the  moonlight  It  might  possibly 
have  teen  S.  uinlai/anti»,  but  I  think  not:  that  species  puzzles  me 
considerably ;  it  seems  so  like  some  varieties  of  6\  icapiji.  My 
friend  Mr.  W*  E.  MAxweLt,  Assist,  Hesident  of  P^rak,  I  beliere, 
refers  to  S,  lempiji  in  a  letter  to  me,  in  which  he  says : — **  The 
*  pung^ok/  a  Hrnall  Owl,  has  a  soft  plaintive  note,  and  is  supposed 
to  make  love  to  the  moon.  '8opcrti  punggok  merindu  biilan ' 
(*  just  as  the  punggok  sighs  for  the  moon  *)  is  a  common  expresaton 
in  P^rak,  applied  to  a  denponding  lover/' 

NiKOX  8CUTUI.ATA    (Kaffl).     The  Brown  Hawk*Owl, 

After  a  day's  Teal-ehooting  on  Haiyong  jheol.  I  waa  returning, 
in  the  dui*k  to  camp,  walking  along  tlie  »ide  «>f  the  Prrak  river 
when  I  noticed  two  birdn  sitting  on  a  stump  which  stood  a  few 
feet  out  of  the  water  at  about  thirty  yarda  from  the  river-bank  ; 
every  now  and  then  they  left  their  perch,  and  cither  fluttered  up 
into  the  air  or  cIho  swooped  down  and  skimmed  close  over  the 
surface  of  the  water  as  if  hawking  for  in^^ertw,  always,  however, 
returning  to  their  original  position  on  the  stump. 

Wondering  what  they  could  be^  I  shot  one,  and  found  I  had  got 
a  fine  male  specimen  of  this  curious  Owl.  My  conjecture  as  to 
what  they  were  feeding  on  proved  correct ;  for,  on  dissecting  the 
one  I  shot,  its  stomach  contained  five  large  beetles,  nothing  else. 
T  looked  most  carefully  for  traces  of  fi^h,  thinking  that  possibly 
the  prickly  cactus-like  bristles  which  grew  all  over  the  bird*s  tocg 
were  intended  by  nature  to  assist  it  in  securing  slippery  prey  ; 
but  apparently  such  is  nut  the  caae,  unlce*^  it  feeds  exclusively  on 
water-beetles  and  aquatic  in^^ects,  which  would  certainly  bediUk-ult 
lo  hold. 

This  bird,  a  male,  measured  11  inches  in  length  ;  irides  yellow  ; 
entire  plumage  dull  brown,  rather  rufous  beneath ;  pome  of  the 
feathers  of  the  breast  and  belly  white-edged;  tail  crossed  by  live 
dark  bars;  under  tail-coverts  white;  legs  feathered  to  the  toe«. 
which  were  covered  with  stiff  bristles. 

rimrKno  orTTttnALis  (Scop.). 

This  Swallow  is   common   throughout   the  Straits,  and  identical 


fX'S    ORNITHO UKi v. 


110 


with  tlie  ChiuesG  race,  a»  apecimetiH  I  shut  ai  Siugapure  were 
exactly  similar  to  others  which  I  got  Dear  Hongkong ;  Qor  docs 
it  appear  to  differ  much  from  the  well-kaown  Europeao  S.  rustica^ 
uiile^B  perhaps  in  being  slightly  smaller. 

CujETunA  LKUCOpycrfALia  (BIyth).    The  Small  Spine-tailed  Swift. 

1  obtained  this  bird  in   Singapore  in  July,  1870;  also  in  Pcrak. 

Cq-OUHa  gioaxtea  (Temm.), 

The  large  Malay  Spine-tailed  Swift  is  apparently  distributed 
in  considerable  numbers  throughout  the  country,  as  I  met  with  it 
in  all  the  Straits  Settlements,  also  in  Johore,  Perak,  Larut ;  and, 
far  up  the  Moar  river,  at  Sagamet,  in  the  very  heart  of  the  Penin- 
sula, I  saw  large  flocks  of  them  hawking  over  the  river.  I  shot 
my  first  specimen  one  morning  in  February, 

While  walking  along  the  flat  sandy  beach  bordering  the  P^rak 
river  near  Saiyong.  a  party  of  eight  of  these  large  Swifts  darted 
past  at  a  tremendous  pace,  so  fast  that  one  heard  the  shishl  of 
their  wings,  and  the  next  instant  they  were  almost  out  of  sight, 
but  circling  round,  again  came  within  shot,  which  I  took  advantage 
of  and  secured  one.  It  was  a  female,  9^  inches  in  length,  irides 
dark  brown,  legs  and  feet  dark  purple,  under  tail-eovcrta  white, 
with  the  feathers  dark-shafted ;  rest  of  plumage  brownish  black, 
lightest  on  the  baek,  with  a  steel-blue  metailic  lustre  on  the  head, 
nape,  wings,  and  upper  tail-coverta  :  the  tail  consisted  of  ten  fea* 
there,  with  their  terminal  portions  bare  and  as  sharp  as  needles  ; 
the  wings  projected  8  inches  beyond  the  tail. 

CtPSELUS  8UBFUECATU8  (Blyth). 

Plentiful  throughout  the  Straits.  Wben  at  Malacca,  during 
the  first  week  in  December,  1879,  I  found  a  colony  of  these  Swifts 
breeding  in  the  mined  convent  which  stands  on  the  hill  overlooking 
the  town  and  anchorage.  In  the  early  part  of  the  day  hundreds 
of  them  were  flying  in  and  out  o£  their  nests  of  clay  and  straw, 
which  hung  in  gi-eat  clusters  of  thirty  or  more  under  the  crumb- 
ling arches  of  the  convent  windows,  and  apparently  contained 
young.  The  old  birds  became  very  much  excited  at  my  approach, 
and  made  a  tremendous  noise  aa  they  flew  backwards  and  forwards. 
1  was  told  that  they  commence  to  build  early  in  November. 

Without  a  ladder  it  was  imposiible  to  get  at  the  nests ;  so  I  was 


120 


MALAYA5    OUNITHOLOOr. 


uualilu  to  exammo  their  eontenti*. 

Ono  of  this  speeiea,  which  I  ahot  at  Singapore  on  6th  May-,  out 
of  a  flock  of  siXy  measured  5i  inches  in  length  ;  i rides  dark  brown, 
under  parts  brownish  bliick,  darkest  on  the  back,  and  slightly  gloss- 
ed with  green ;  head  brownish,  palest  on  the  forcdiead  ;  chtn,  throat, 
iind  rump  white  ;  uuderparta  brownish  black  ;  tail'  square.  To  me 
this  bird  seems  to  answer  exactly  to  Dr.  Jerdon's  description  of 
the  Indian  8wift,  C,  afftnh. 

CrpsELus  iNFUMATtrs  (Sclat.).     The  Palm-Swift. 

Common  in  the  Straits,  where  ifc  breeds,  affixing  its  tiny  nest  to 
the  under  surface  of  the  leaves  of  the  palm  trees.  During  the 
month  of  July  I  saw  a  large  gathering  of  these  Swifts  flying  round 
some  betel-nut  palms  bordering  the  Btikit  Timah  road,  Singapore. 
They  kept  op  an  incessant  twitter,  every  now  and  then  darting 
under  and  remaining  for  some  seconds  among  the  leaves,  where 
they  evidently  had  nests,  as  I  could  hear  the  feeble  twittering  of 
the  young  birds.  The  day  being  extremely  hot,  and  the  tall,  slen- 
der stems  of  the  trees  anything  but  inviting,  I  regret  to  say  I  had 
not  sufficient  energy  to  climb  up  and  secure  a  nest ;  however,  I 
shot  one  of  the  birds,  so  as  to  be  quite  certain  as  to  their  species. 
It  measured  4|  inches  in  length ;  irides  dark  brown ;  plumage 
mouse  brown,  darkest  on  the  head  and  wings,  which  have  a  faint 
bluish  green  tinge,  beneath  pale  brown. 

CoLLOOALiA  LiKCHi  (Eorsf.).     The  Edible-nest  Swiftlet 

This  tiny  Swift  is  one  of  the  Malayan  representatives  of  the 
genus  CoUocalia^  or  Edible-nest-building  Swifts,  of  whose  gelatine- 
like  nests,  formed  of  mucus  from  the  bird's  salivary  glands,  is 
made  the  glutinous  soup  which,  with  Sharks*  fins  and  other  deli- 
cacies  strange  to  the  European  stomachy  is  foond  on  the  dinner- 
tables  of  the  '*  upper  ten  **  among  the  Chinese,  though,  as  the  nesta 
cost  something  like  a  guinea  an  ounce,  it  is  only  by  the  wealthy, 
and  probably  by  them  only  on  great  occasions,  that  this  expensive 
luxury  is  indulged  in.  This  delicacy  tastes  rather  like  ordinary 
vermicelli  soup.  I  was  told  that  the  birds  built  in  caves  on  the 
coast;  the  nests  adhere  to  the  rocks,  often  in  very  precipitous 
places,  and  are  only  obtained  at  considerable  risk  to  the  collectora ; 
hence  the  fancy  price  they  fetch. 


MALlVi^K   OBKTTnoLOOT. 


m 


Mj  jspeoimena  I  shot  on  the  island  of  Singapore,  kte  in  August  i 

but  doubtless  the  species  is  distributed  thruup[hout  the  Stmits. 

Length  4  iiidios  ;  iridesi  dark-brown  ;  the  mnga  project  1 J  iucU 
beyond  the  tail ;  tarsus  |  inch ;  plumage  black,  glosaed  on  the 
upper  parts  with  bluiah-green  ^  beneath  dusjkr,  the  feathers  of  the 
belly  and  rent  elged  with  white,  presenting  a  mottled  nppearauce. 

Dekdhociielidox  KTEf  ifo  (Uor^f).  The  Mabyau  Crested 
Swift. 

My  first  ao*|uaLutauee  with  this  apocies  was  while  travelling  iu 
Perak,  where  it  certainly  cannot  be  put  di>wu  aa  eomuion.  Eai'ly 
in  i^pril.  with  H.B.M/s  Resident,  I  visited  some  tin  minea  at  a 
place  called  Sidak,  situated  at  the  foot  of  the  range  of  mountains 
running  about  ten  miles  East  of  Kwala  Karigsa.  After  an  intense- 
ly hot  ride  of  several  hour**  on  elephants,  wo  reached  our  destina- 
tion, a  gettlement  of  about  half-a-dozen  huts  occupied  by  Chinese 
miners,  who  received  U3  civilly,  but  wc-i-e  extremely  anxious  lest 
we  should  enter  the  workings  with  our  boot«  on,  or  t<»uch  any  of 
the  burning  josfl-stickH — little  smouldering  tapers  lit  to  propitiate 
the  good  or  keep  off  the  evil  apirita,  These  miner?,  being  ex- 
eeedingly  superiititioud.  imagine  the  ground  to  be  peopled  with 
demons  who  have  the  power  of  rendering  the  metal  scarce  orother- 
wUe.  Anybody  entering  a  mine  with  his  boots  on  is  supposed  to 
give  such  offence  to  the  j*pirit5  that  the  ground  ceases  to  yield  ore, 
and  becomes  worthless — a  strange  superstition,  the  origin  of 
which  I  was  uuable  to  find  out 

These  Salak  mines  had  been  worked  in  former  years ;  but,  when 
the  disturbance^  broke  out  in  Perak,  the  Malays  burned  the 
shanties,  and  the  miiicrjs  fled.  The  old  workings  had  filled  with 
water,  forming  several  small  ponds,  over  which  were  flying  aoma 
birds  of  the  Swift  tribe:  there  were  twenty  or  thirty  of  them 
flying  backwards  and  forwards  over  the  pools,  at  one  moment 
dipping  suddenly  down  and  just  breaking  tho  surface  of  the 
w^ater,  then  rising  high  into  the  air^  uttering  a  loud  twittering 
note.  Every  now  and  then  they  deserted  the  ponds,  and  settle! 
alon'4  tlu?  buro  upper  hranthe«  of  an  enormous  dead  fore»t-treo 
which  tttoud  near  They  were  too  high  u[>  fur  juo  to  iiac«rtaiu  aa 
•  fact  that  they  were  uedting  -,  but  probably  ^uch  was  the  CAie,  and 


122 


MAtAYlN   ORNITIIOLOOY. 


the  birJa  whicli  T  saw  squatting  along  tijo  bjire  limbs  of  the  tree 
T^rere  in  nil  probability  sittinix  on  tliair  nests — small,  clay,  cnp* 
shaped  Btructiiros,  usually,  I  beliero,  built  on  tbo  upper  horizontal 
brandies  of  higli  trees. 

While  on  the  tree  the  Swifts  were  far  out  of  gun-i*hat;  but  by 
waiting  till  they  returned  to  the  water,  I  secured  two  or  throe 
wpocimcna  ;  and  the  foUuwing  \a  a  dcscTiptiou  oE  one  of  them  : — It 
di^TerM  from  U.  coronatus,  the  Indian  Hpecics.  iu  being  inueh 
smaller,  also  the  tail  doo«  nut  project  beyond  the  tipd  of  the  winga. 
Length  from  brivk  to  lmiJ  of  tail  S  inches ;  iriden  dark-brown  ;  legs 
and  fctt  dull-[mrpli' :  head,  cre^t,  upper  parts,  wiivgt^,  luid  Uil 
bright  uietallie  b!ui*h-green,  except  the  rump,  which  ih  grey; 
iinderi>:irth  grcv  ;  Irccumlhi^^  whitt.*  on  th<*  abdomen  and  vent. 

In  Singapore,  laic  in  Angn^l,  ]  isliot  a  Cret?tial  Swift  out  of  *i 
fioek  of  about  twenty  as  thev  da.-<hcd  past  m  a  southerly  direction. 
Could  I  hey  imve  been  migrating?  It  wa^  the  only  time  T  ^aw 
any  of  them  un  the  ihljtnd :  and  thoy  did  not  loiter,  but  flew 
straight  cju  iu  a  direct  Hue,  as  if  with  a  fixed  [jurpoae. 

DfciNnuoinr.unoy  covi  vta  (IVmm.), 

1  saw  specimens  of  thies  curiou»ly  plumaged  iSwih  which  had 
t>ccn  i^liut  near  Changlii,  Singapore:  mine  were  killed  on  Ounong 
Tulai,  Johor. 

CAPiuMCLoirs  MACuritrs  (Horaf,).     The  Malay  Nightjar. 

One  of  the  most  common  tif  Malay  h'mUf  but  more  ao  in  cultiva- 
ted district ?4  than  in  the  thick  jungle,  though  even  there  it  abounds 
wherever  there  are  roads  or  elcarioga. 

About  the  Singapore  roads*  it  U  very  plentiful  uf  an  evening, 
either  hawking  for  the  insects  which  then  awarm,  or  else  8<]uattiug 
niotioidejii?  on  the  road  till  almost  trodJon  on,  when  it  risesj  with 
a  tlutter  into  the  air,  and  skimming  elose  over  the  ground^  settled 
again  a  little  further  on.  During  the  heat  of  the  day,  the  Nightjar 
retirOtt  to  the  depths  of  the  jungle,  frequenting  those  parts  which 
are  in  deep  shade  ;  but  towardi*  du«k  it  sallies  forth  ia  search  of 
food,  ami,  particularly  on  moonlight  night*,  it^  monotonous  **  chunk  * 
chunk  '  chunk  *  chunk  !  '  is  heard  on  all  sidcH.  about  the  mo.st  notice- 
able of  the  many  *itrange  nocturnal  sound;*.  Iheae  peculiar  nolea 
hove  ai  metallic  ring,  very  likti  the  wouml  made  by  throwing  a  »tone 


M A.LAYJLK  OBNITHOLOGT.  123 

on  tbe  ice.  I  noTer  heard  the  bird  utter  them  while  it  was  flying, 
occasionally  when  Bquatting  on  the  ground,  but  more  often  from  a 
post  or  dead  tree — the  same  bird  frequenting  the  same  position 
night  after  night,  much  to  one's  annoyance  if  it  happens  to  select 
a  place  near  one's  bed-room  window. 

When  I  was  in  camp  at  Kwala  Kangsa,  one  of  these  Nightjars 
came  every  evening  to  an  old  seat  of  tree-trunks  within  ten  yards 
of  my  hut,  and  made  such  a  *'  chunking  "  as  to  render  sleep  im- 
possible. So,  after  putting  up  with  it  for  several  nights,  at  last 
(one  evening  when  it  was  particularly  noisy)  I  took  out  my 
gun  and  shot  it ;  and  from  that  time  the  nuisance  ceased,  and 
I  slept  in  peace.  One  of  my  Pcrak  specimens,  a  male,  shot 
on  10th  March,  1877,  measured  slightly  under  12  inches;  irides 
dark-brown  ;  rictal  bristles  white  at  their  bises  ;  upper  plumage 
ash-brown,  minutely  speckled  with  a  darker  shade  of  the  same 
colour ;  bold  longitudinal  dashes  on  the  crown,  nape,  and  sca- 
pulars, also  dark-brown  blotches  on  central  tail-feathers ;  chin, 
face,  and  nape  rufous-brown ;  bar  across  primaries,  the  ends 
of  outer  tail-feathers  and  of  under  tail-coverts,  also  triangular 
patch  on  the  throat  pure  white;  beneath  dull  rufous-brown,  pale 
on  abdomen,  and  barred  with  dusky -brown. 

Mebops  QUiyTicoLOB  (Vieill.)  ;  and  M.  badius  (Gm.). 

I  obtained  both  these  birds  on  the  banks  of  the  Perak  river,  also 
at  Malacca  and  Singapore. 

On  reference  to  my  note-book  I  find  : — '*  Kwala  Kang.^a,  Perak, 
lo  Feb.,  1S77.  Saw  several  Hee-ffater-j  near  the  river:  two  of 
them  kept  flving  about  a  ieafle:^!<  tree,  now  and  then  renting  on  its 
topmost  branche-  :  wanlini;  «<j)er'iuien^,  1  jjhot  them  both,  and 
found  them  to  he  M.  rjaiulirylor,  not  unlike  the  Euroj>ean  JI. 
apia^ter.  One  of  tlie^e  bin^l.-*.  a  male,  measured  S  inches  in  length  : 
head  and  nape  pale  rudly  <hf -♦  nut.  winij'*  bluish-^reen  ;  chin  and 
throat  pale-yello'w .  Ix^unded  below  by  a  dark  bar  :  'ower  back  and 
upper  tail- covert*  pale-blue,  tending  to  white. 

•'  Its  Htoraach  containc-d  beetles  and  small  flies.' 

'•  Kwala  Kani{i-a,  P«'rak.  2Tt  Feb.,  1S77.  Close  to  camp  I  came 
on  several  Bef^taiorH,  which  were  flying  about  a  aand-bank  near 
the  river :  th^y  t^tt-  of  two  «pe^-ie?--J/.  qmimfie^Ior  and  2L  haiinM. 


121 


MAtAV.iK   ORNITHOLOGT. 


*'  I  shot  flpecimena  of  each.  One  of  the  latter,  a  male,  measured 
12  inches  in  length;  irides  crimson j  head^  nape,  and  upper  back 
rich  dark-chestnut ;  the  two  central  tail-feathers  taper  to  a  point 
nearly  3  inches  heyond  the  rest  of  the  tail ;  chio,  throat,  and  tail 
blue  ;  lower  back  and  taibcorerta  pale-blue ;  beneath  bright-green, 
becoming  whitiBli  and  plightly  tingecl  wilh  pale-blue  towards  the 
vent/* 

jVlKaop.^  pnrLfi*PDfua  (Linn).     Tlie  Bliio-tailed  B^c-ealer, 

Very  common  in  Singapore  during  the  Xorth-eant  monsoon. 

Arriving  in  groat  numbers  towards  the  end  of  September,  it 
keeps  in  llockj?  of  from  \ca  to  twenty,  and  frequents  low-lying 
ground  and  wet  paddy *tieUU,  over  which  it  hawka  for  inseet'^,  at 
one  moment  swooping  down  at  a  groat  pace  close  to  the  ground, 
the  uext  rising  Ijigh  into  the  air  and  sailing  along  without  a  move 
of  its  wings  ;  when  at  rei^t  it  i^f  jrenerally  to  be  seen  on  somt*  con- 
wpicuous  isolated  spot^  such  a:^  the  top  of  a  post  or  the  highest 
branch  of  a  dead  tree. 

In  Singapore,  I  think  I  may  put  it  down  a,A  migratory  i  for,  on 
reference  t<>  my  notes,  made  daily,  I  can  find  no  record  of  its 
occurrence  except  during  the  wet  season. 

On  17th  October,  1S7^»,  they  were  very  plentiful  at  Seranggong, 
Singapore.  One  I  shot  ineiiaured  12  inches  in  length,  bill  at  front 
1^7  inch  ;  irides  crimson ;  bill  black ;  upper  parts  dulLgreen, 
tinged  on  the  head  and  tertiaries  w^ith  pale-blue  ;  rump  and  upper 
tail-coverts  beautiful  bght-blne  ;  im\  dull-blue,  two  central  fea- 
thers elongated;  chin  pale-yellow  ;  throat  pale-chestnut;  abdomen 
pnle-green  ;  streak  below  eye  black,  bordered  below  with  h'ght-blue. 
The  entire  bird,  with  the  exception  of  the  light-blue  portions  of  its 
plumage,  was  most  beautifully  g!o.4aed  with  a  gohlen  coppery  tingt^ 
giving  it,  when  in  the  sun,  a  brilliant  burnished  appearance* 

Nyctiohnis  amictus  (Temm.), 

Certainly  not  a  common  bird,  a.s  I  only  oncy  myself  obtained 
it,  though  I  saw  it  in  Mala<Tan  collections  \  then,  being  new  to  me, 
I  as.sig!ied  it  to  the  Meropidic.  The  following  extract  is  from  my 
notes  made  at  the  time  : — 

•*  JCwala  Kangsa,  Perak,  Feb.,  1877.  This  morning  my  native 
bird-rntcher  hnHiicht  me  two  l^inln  of  mi^nt  gnu^lv  colnur?* ;  he  had 


MALATX!?  OR!CrTnOLOOT. 


125 


tnared  them  in  the  neighbourhood-  From  their  long  curved  beakt, 
brilliant  plntnAge,  and  general  appearance  I  think  thej  must  be- 
long to  the  Meropid»  or  Bec-eatera ;  anvbow,  they  are  certainly 
related  to  them. 

**  These  birds  hare  a  mont  peculiar  and  rather  pleasant  aromati' 
aeent  about  them/* 

I  put  them  into  my  afiary,  and  at  first  they  did  welL  feeding 
«Ki  plantain*!,  nnd  hoppiog  about  most  cheerfully,  every  now  and 
ihcm  fiirt  iug  up  their  long  tails  after  the  m^tm^^r  of  Cop iti/rh us 
ifiiifiVaM;  but  after  a  few  days  they  sickeued,  and,  much  to  my 
regret  died  :  &o,  all  I  could  do  wa«  to  add  their  skins  to  my  collec* 
tion.  The  male  was  slightly  l€«a  than  13  inches  in  length  ;  irides 
bright-orange ;  toes  four  in  numl>er,  one  inclined  backwards ; 
forehead  lilac ;  throat  and  pectoral  plumes  scarlet,  the  centres  of 
the  latter  dusky  ;  rest  of  plumage  bright-green,  except  tips  of  tail- 
feather*,  which  were  black  beneath,  their  basal  portions  being 
yellow.  Some  specimens  of  this  species  which  I  bought  at  Malacca 
measured  under  12  inches  in  length  ;  but  probably  the  ski^s  had 
shrunk. 

ErRT»TOirr»  oriektaus  (Linn,).     The  Broad-billed  Boiler. 

This  Roller  appears  to  be  distributed  throughout  the  country, 
but  is  particularly  plentiful  among  the  virgin  forests  of  Perak,  I 
hardly  like  to  say  it  is  nocturnal  in  it*  habits  ;  still  it  is  rarely  met 
with  during  the  heat  of  the  day;  but  in  the  country  round 
Kwala  Kangsa,  Perak,  I  frequently  saw  it  of  an  evening  when  on 
my  way  home  after  a  day  iu  the  jungle  ;  it  was  usnally  perched  on 
the  upper  branches  of  some  tree,  from  which  it  made  short  flights 
into  the  air  in  pursuit  of  insects.  The  first  one  1  shot  was  onlr 
winged,  and,  turning  on  its  back  and  uttering  harsh  screams,  it 
~'     ght  most  aavagely  with  my  dog.     It  waa  a  male;  length  11 

ubea ;  iHdes  dark  brown  ;  legs,  feet,  and  beak  acarlet ;  plumage 
greenish-blue;  head  almost  black;  winga  very  prettily  marked 
with  blue  and  black,  each  having  on  it  a  spot  of  very  pade  bine  ;  pMeh 
on  thrtiat  rich  violet  ;  beak  short,  strong,  and  hooked  at  tip  ;  gapr 
and  eyes  Tery  large. 

I  aI#o  shot  specimens  at  Changi,  Singapore, 

PKl-ABoopjiisMATuccEy8r8($harpo).     Laiim  Slork-hilT^l   Ein^- 


120 


MALAY  AS"   OTiyTTHOLOGT, 


fislier, 

This  magnificent  bird  is  fairly  plentiful,  particularly  about  the 
jheels  of  the  interior.  I  eliot  several  on  Saiyong  and  Kota  Lama 
]hoel»  P^rak  j  one  of  them,  a  female,  ahot  on  24th  Jiarch,  1877,  was 
L1|  inches  in  length,  bill  scarlet, 

HiLCYON  sMTiiNEN'srs  (Linn.).     The  AYhite-breasted  Kingfisher. 

By  far  the  most  common  of  all  Malayan  Kingfij*horB  ;  it  is  a 
very  widely  diMtributeil  species  ;  I  have  shot  specimens  as  far  Eaf^t 
f\A  ]lo\vrkou^  (that  ia  to  say,  if  the  Chinese  and  ^ralayan  birdu 
arc  ideuticah  wliich  they  seem  to  be)  ;  westward  it  is  plentiful 
throughout  India  and  Ceylon,  according  to  Jetidox  extending  even 
to  the  eastern  whoren  of  the  Mediterranean. 

In  Canton  the  skin:*  of  this  KinL^fiHljer  are  arliclcs*  of  eotnmeree. 
the  beautiful  azure-hhie  plumage  of  the  upper  parts  bein^  much 
uj^cd  iti  the  manufiicture  of  jewelry,  and  T  saw  ear-rings  and  other 
trinlcets  in  wliiidi  partielua  of  it:*  feathers  had  been  no  deftly  worked 
as  to  look  exactly  like  blue  enamel. 

In  the  Malay  Peninsula  it  is  exceedingly  abnndant  about  the 
wooded  jheel'*  and  rivers  of  the  interior,  though  aUo  plentiful 
among  the  paddy- ti elds  of  tlie  cultivated  diiitricts  ;  it  is  occasionally 
met  with  in  the  mangrove  swamps  bordering  the  coast,  though 
near  the  sea  its  place  ia  to  a  great  extent  usurped  by  the  white- 
collared  species^  (H.  ihloriH). 

It  appears  to  be  more  of  a  wanderer  and  of  stronger  flight  than 
most  of  the  Kingfiaberi;  I  of  ten  saw  it  at  some  distance  from 
water,  frequently  perched  on  the  topmost  bough  of  a  tree  utter- 
ing its  harsh  grating  cry, 

I  found  it  exceedingly  plentiful  on  the  bnnks  of  the  Perak  river. 
In  the  neighbourhood  of  Kwala  Kangsa  it  dimply  swarmed,  and 
any  morning  I  might  have  shot  a  dozen  speeimcns  :  as  it  was, 
its  beautiful  plumage  induced  me  to  shoot  many  a  one  which,  but 
for  its   fatal   beauty,   would  have  eseaped. 

I  am  unable  to  distinguish  any  differenee  in  the  plumage  nf  the 
fiexes. 

IIalcvox  pti.eata  (Bodd.).  Tlie  T!  lack -capped  Purple  King- 
fiaher. 

Not   so   common  as  JT.  s^mjmmsh^  still  fairly  plentiful  through- 


MATATAN  OEKITHOLOOY. 


127 


out  tlic  country.     I  obtained  it  in  Perak,  Peuang,  Moai\  Malacca, 
a  lid  Siugaporo. 

iL»  regards  its  habita,  ifc  bas  much  la  common  wilb  the  White- 
breasted  specie?,  frequenting  tbe  Fatne  locnlitios,  and,  like  it,  feed- 
ing on  frogs,  t'DKill  fiHhc«,  nuA  vrnh^  :  but  it  can  at  once,  even  at  a 
distance,  be  dititingyisbcd  from  that  bird  by  tbe  rich  pnrple  colour 
of  its  plumage  :  also  it  h  rather  larger.  One  evening  in  November, 
while  Snipe-phooting  in  tbo  swampy  paddy-ficldi*  of  Singapore,  I 
9aw  one  of  these  pnrplo  Kingfisbers  perched  on  a  post  which  stood 
eight  or  nine  feet  out  of  a  hir^o  pool  formed  by  tlie  daujmiiig^np 
of  a  stream  wbich  dowcd  through  the  t>wamp ;  amhlcniy  it  durtcd 
down  with  a  epUsh  into  the  water,  then  returned  to  ita  former 
pouiliun  "wilb  ]ii^  t'rey,  a  small  frog,  whi^-b,  hcjhllng  it  in  ita  beak  by 
one  leg,  it  de^patchod  by  sbjiking  it  violently  i'rom  side  to  s*ide. 
At  thi«  stage  of  tho  proceeding  I  shot  tbe  bird,  a^  1  wanted  to  be 
sure  lis  to  its  species  and  fouiL 

Haluvon*  en  LOUIS  (BiKht.).     '1  liu  Wbifce-collfired  Kingfisher. 

ParticulaHy  plentiful  on  VwUxn  IJattjun,  rnlau  Nongsa,  and  all 
tbe  small  islands  near  Singapore;  «lso  roumion  along  the  mangrove- 
girt  coasts  of  the  mainhind;  in  fact,  it  appears  to  confine  itself 
to  the  salt  or  brack iJsh  water,  and  is  never  met  with  far  from  tlie 
sea. 

Besides  restricting  itself  so  entirely  to  the  eea-eoaats,  it  has 
other  characteristics  which  seem  to  separate  it  from  the  paddy- 
field  and  fresh-water  Halcyons :  unlike  mnst  of  them,  its  beak  is 
black,  rather  short,  aud  the  gonys  distinctly  curves  upwards 
throughout  its  entire  length. 

Cabci^eutes  riLCUELLus  fHorst,). 

By  no  means  rare ;  but  of  its  habits  I  know  nothing. 

Aix:edo  MTNiNTiNO  (llorsf.)- 

Not  very  scarce  ;  I  shot  it  in  Perak,  and  often  saw  it  about  the 
lake  in  the  Botanical  G^ardans,  Singapore. 

Cevx  uufidohsjl  (Strickh).     Tbe  Three-toed  Euddy  Kingfisher. 

By  no  means  commoUj  though  1  obtained  it  at  both  Malacca 
and  Singapore ;  at  tho  latter  place,  during  the  wet  aud  stormy 
weather  prevalent  at  the  breaking  of  the  S,  W»  monaoon,  many 
birds  uaed  to  appeari  which  were  rarely  met  with  at  other  aeaaout 


128 


MILAIAX   OKyiTlIuLOGY. 


of    the 
October, 


year. 


Among 


these,    niter  a     very    rou^h     iiJght    iu 


I  obtained  alive  ooe  of  these  little  Kingfishers,    which 


liaving   flown  into  the  barracks,  had  been  caught  by  the  soldiers. 

In  osactly  the  same  way  one  was  caught  by  eome  of  the  detach- 
ment of  my  regiment  at  Malacca. 

Alcedo  BEN0ALENSI8  (G^m.)^     The  Blue-billed  Gaper. 

This  Kiogfidher,  very  Hke  but  smaller  than  the  Euglitdi  «pecie»» 
is  eommon  everywhere,  frequenting  the  small  streams  which 
meander  through  the  paddy -ficlda. 

An  adult,  shot  in  Pcrak  on  Gth  Feb.,  measured  6t  inches  in 
length,  beak  at  front  If  inch  ;  iridea  dark-brown  ;  legs  red. 

CvMaiLnii'.NCUL's  Micaoanvxcuus  (6m.),  The  Blue-billed  Ga- 
per. 

A  comaion  bird  in  the  country  round  Malacca^  also  iu  Perak  ; 
but  I  only  once  met  with  it  on  the  inland  of  Singapore  ;  it  h  most 
often  found  on  the  outskirts  of  thick  jungle,  or  on  the  edges  of 
clearings,  though,  if  it  were  not  for  it^  bright  euloiir^,  it  would 
seldujn  be  noticed,  being  a  retiring  and  particularly  silent  bird, 
an<'»  except  during  the  breeding-seasons,  rather  inclined  to  be 
solitary. 

Tbe  Blue-billed  Gaper  breed 8  during  April  and  May ;  and  the 
following  account  of  itn  nesting  T  take  from  my  note-book  :  — 

**  Kwala  Kangsa,  Pcrak^  5th  May,  lb77.  This  afternoon,  while 
stalking  jnngle-fowl,  which  towards  du»k  come  out  to  feed  along 
the  outskirts  of  the  jungle,  I  saw  a  Blue-billed  Gaper  Hy  out  of  a 
largo,  roughly-made,  domed  neat,  which  was  hanging  from  the 
topmost  twigs  of  a  tslender  sapling,  at  about  10  feet  from  the 
ground :  orer  the  entrance,  which  was  on  one  side,  a  kind  of  roof 
projected,  like  the  slanting  shade  of  a  cottage-door.  Internally 
the  neat  was  rather  neatly  lined  with  flags  and  green  leavee,  and 
contained  four  white  eggs,  IjV  inch  long  by  ^^3"  ^^'^^^  Wotehed 
(principally  at  the  larger  end)  with  rusty-brown  marks.*' 

I  found  several  other  nests,  all  very  much  alike,  both  as  regards 
conBtrnction  and  situation  :  in  fact  the  above  in  a  typical  descrip- 
tion ;  but  I  may  add  that  in  every  cat*c  the  tree  to  which  the  nest 
v^m  J^u.vp  ended  grow  either  in  or  on  the  edge  of  a  e  warn  p. 

The  aeiea  do  not  differ  in  plumage ;  and  apparently  there  la 


XAtkXkUl   ORXlTHOtOaT. 


129 


rery  little,  if  any*  ieasonal  change.    A  fetoale,  which  I  diiaocted, 
had  been  feeding  on  berriei, 

Brc£Boa  rhinocebos  (Linn,).    Tlie  Great  Malay  HornbilU 

Fairly  plentiful  in  the  jungles  of  the  interior,  more  especially 
in  those  parte  were  treee  are  of  ^eat  size. 

I  obtained  it  near  Kwala  Kangsa,  P^rak,  and,  on  several  occa- 
lions,  saw  it  high  up  among  the  enormous  forest  trees  of  the 
Oupis  PasB,  a  moat  magnificent  piece  of  tropk'nl  peonery,  Uirt»uj|;h 
which  one  had  to  travel  on  one's  way  from  Perak  to  LA  rut  and 
the  sea-eoa«t, 

I  first  came  across  these  Hombills  within  a  mile  or  two  of 
Kwala  Kangsa.    In  my  notes  is  : — 

"  28th  January,  1877.  Towards  nightfall  I  hi<l  mysnlf  in  the 
jangle,  near  where  I  saw  the  boar  last  night,  hoping  \w  would 
revisit  the  pool ;  but  be  did  not  oomt\  though  1  waited  till  after 
dark,  and  was  much  bothered  by  antB  andmos[|uitoe8, 

While  waiting,  a  flock  of  IlornbiUsi  of  tho  large  lihinoceros* 
homed  specie,  flew  overhead.  Their  llight  was  strong  and  exceed- 
ingly noisy,  every  flap  of  their  wings  making  a  most  peculiar 
sound,  audible  at  a  great  distance  ;  it  was  yery  like  the  '^shiah  ! 
shish  !  shish  ! "'  with  which  a  rnilway-tnun  starlHi ;  the  birds  ilcw 
in  a  V  formation,  not  unlike,  but  more  irregularly  than,  gocae." 

An  officer  of  my  regiment  shot  one  of  these  Uornbills  iu 
the  camp  at  Banda  Bharu,  near  the  mouth  of  the  P«}rak  river; 
it  was  sitting  on  the  fork  of  a  tree,  eating  fruit  of  some  kind, 
but  rose  on  being  approached.  It  was  not  rare  in  Malacca 
collections,  and,  I  am  told,  h  often  seen  among  the  high  trees  on 
Pen  an  g  hill ;  it  can  at  once  be  distingui^jhed  from  the  other 
Bucerotidin  by  the  enormous  red  and  yellow  horn  attached  to 
the  upper  surface  of  its  beak.  From  Mr;  W.  E.  Maxwell,  H 
M.  Assistant  Resident  of  Ltlrut,  I  hear  that  the  Malays  have  a 
strange  legend  connected  with  one  of  the  large  Hornbills ;  but 
which  specie:!,  1   was  not  able  to  find  out*     It  is   as  follows : — 

*'  A  Malay,  in  order  to  be  revenged  on  his  mother- jn4aw  (why. 
the  legend  does  not  relate),  shouldered  his  axe  and  made  his 
way  to  the  poor  woman's  house  and  began  to  cut  through  the 
posts  which  supported  it.     After  a  few  steady  chops,  the   whole 


180 


MALATAX  OBlffTTHOLOOT. 


edifice  came  tumbling  down :  nnd  bo  greeted  its  fall  with  a  peal 
of  laughter.  To  punish  him  for  his  unnaiural  conduct,  he  was 
tamed  into  a  bird;  nnd  the  "tebang  mentuah '*  (literally,  he 
who  chopped  down  his  mother-in-law)  may  often  be  heard  in  the 
jungle  uttering  a  aeriea  of  sharp  Bounds  like  the  chops  of  an  axe 
on  timber,  followed  by  'llnl  Ha!  Ha!  Ha!*  '* 

T  asked  Mr,  Low^  H.B.M,  Resident  of  Perak,  if  he  could  ^ve 
me  any  iaformation  as  to  which  species  of  Horn  bill  this  legend 
relates  to;  and  ho  writes: — *'  It  is  the  largest  HornbiH  which  in 
found  in  Pernk,  bigger,  I  should  say,  than  the  Rhinoceros  Horu- 
liill :  hut  I  hare  never  seen  it  except  fljino^  or  on  very  high  tree« 
The  legend  about  it  is  very  common  ;  but  I  do  not  know  th«>' 
scientific  name  of  that  particular  Hornbin  :  but  it  is  not  that  you 
refer  to,  riz,.  Bet*enicomi»  eomalun.  Raffles  :  nor  is  it  the  Rhi* 
noceros/* 

Htdkocissa  conteia  (TemmO- 

During  August.  1879,  1  saw  one  which  had  been  fthot  a  few  days 
before  on  Pulau  Battam,  near  Singapore. 

Htueocissa  iiALATAXA  (Raffl.).     The  Malay  Pied  HornbilL 

I  occasionally  saw  this  black-and-white  Uorubill  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Kwala  Kangsa,  geueralty  in  the  vicinity  of  villages. 
During  March,  1877,  a  piiir  were  continually  about  the  village  of 
Kota  Laiiia  ;  but  they  were  so  wary  that  I  never  got  a  chance  of 
Bhooting  either  of  them.  The  species  undoubtedly  breeds  in 
Perak,  as  the  Malaya  brought  me  young  birds  but  a  few  weeks  old. 
In  August,  1877,  when  up  tbe  Moar  river,  I  got  one  of  these  Horn* 
bills  near  Bukit  Kopong. 

Like  all  the  Horubills,  it  is  easily  tamed,  and  makes  a  most" 
amusing  pet ;  the  taraest  I  ever  saw  was  at  Trafalgar,  a  tapioca- 
plantation  on  the  North  side  of  Singapore,  where  I  stayed  for  a 
few  days  in  May.  1879»     Tbe  following  is  from  my  note-book  : — 

''Singapore,  30th  May,  1S79.  On  reaehiug  Trafalgar  we  put 
on  BarongSf  and  made  ourselves  comfortable  in  long  chairs,  out  in 
the  open  air,  the  evening  being  quite  cool.  In  the  course  of  con- 
versation, Mr,  K ,  our   most  hospitable  host,  mentioned  that 

he  had  a  tame  Hornbill ;  and  a  few  minutes  later  we  saw  it  sitting^ 
on  the  top  of  tbe  house ;  but  on  being  called,  it  flew  down  and 


MAJLASM^ 


lai 


pefrlied 


1^2 


UALMCJLK   OEMTUOLUGr. 


the  High!  oi  food.  Ac  thia  time  it  stretcket»  out  iU  loug  thiuJj- 
feathered  neck,  and  shakea  itit  ungaitily  head  from  side  to  side 
in  the  most  ridirulous  manner,  as  if  it  were  sajiag  *no  !  no !  no  !  no  !* 
which  it  certainly  does  not  mean;  for  a  greater  Cormorant  I  never 
came  across;  plantains,  potatoes,  oranges,  rice,  fish,  all  are  eagerly 
swallowed ;  in  fact  it  ia  hard  to  say  what  it  will  refuse.  This 
afternoon  it  bolted  a  dead  Lark,  feathers  and  all,  and  even  then 
was  not  satisEed.  First  holding  its  food  near  the  tip  of  its  great  beak, 
it  turns  the  plantain,  or  whatever  else  it  may  have,  over  and  over 
several  times ;  finally,  getting  it  lengthwise,  it  tosses  it  into  the 
air»  eatchea  it  in  iU  enormous  mauth,  atid»  with  a  tremendous 
gulp»  bolts  the  dainty  marael  entire,  though  occasionally,  when 
something  unusually  tough  and  indigeatible  has  been  swallowed, 
and  the  bird  apparently  fcelg  slightly  uncomfortable  inside*  the 
offending  morsel  h  reproduced  with  a  croak  of  satisfaction,  and 
the  tossing  and  c^itching  performance  is  again  gone  through/' 

This  Horubill  became  exceedingly  tame,  and  allowed  me  to 
carry  it  about  pcruhed  on  my  hand  ;  but  its  incessant  hoots  and 
occaaional  unearthly  shrieks  ho  irritated  my  neighbours,  that,  after 
putting  up  for  some  days  with  what  I  must  allow  was  rather  a 
nuisance,  they  insisted  on  the  bird*s  removed  to  the  outhouse,  in 
which  our  Chinet*c  servauta  lived.  Thid  removal,  I  believe,  sealed 
its  fate ;  for  twii  days  afterwards  1  found  it  dying  on  the  ground, 
apparently  from  a  blow,  doubtless  administered  by  one  of  the 
servants,  whose  siesta  had  been  disturbed  by  its  cries  :  unfortunate* 
ly  {or,  rather,  fortunately  for  the  culprit)  1  was  not  able  to  prove 
this  to  be  the  case. 

This  example  being  a  young  bird,  showed  scarcely  any  signs  of 
the  cast|ue  on  the  beak.  It  was  a  female.  In  both  sexes,  when  full 
grown,  the  tail  is  white ;  the  adult  female  has  the  breast  black. 

A  pair  from  Malacca,  which  are  now  before  me,  measure  from 
36  to  38  inches  in  length. 

PAL^oniria  LOJfaiCAUDA  (Bodd.)^  The  Malay  Long-tailed  Par- 
rakeet. 

Common  among  the  islands  scattered  along  the  South  coast  of 
the  peninsula.  I  often  saw  it  in  Singapore,  congregating  in  large 
flocks  during  July  and  August,  particularly  among  the  high  trees 


H\hXr^3S   OHXITHOLOOY* 


las 


(relics  of  the  old  jungle)  on  the  Changi  aide  of  the  island ;  but 
they  were  hard  to  shoot,  nearly  always  flying  at  a  great  height 
and  very  fast,  skimming  close  orer  the  tree-tops,  and  uttering  their 
shrill  cries.  When  they  settled,  it  waa  generally  on  the  topmost 
boughs  of  an  enormous  tree,  where  they  were  well  out  of  gunshot. 

It  is  easy  to  identify  them,  even  at  a  distance,  by  their  charac- 
teristic flight  and  long  pointed  tails.  On  2 1st  July,  1877,  I  shot 
one  out  of  a  flock  of  about  fifteen,  on  Pulau  Tekong,  an  island  near 
the  mouth  of  the  Johor  river, 

LoBicuLCS  GALouLtrs  (Linn,).     The  Malay  Lorikeet. 

A  common  cage-bird  in  all  the  settlements,  prized  on  account  of 
its  gaudy  colours  and  the  ridiculous  way  it  climbs  about  the  wires 
of  its  cage,  often  hanging  head  downwards.  During  December,  I 
came  across  a  small  party  of  them  on  Pulau  Battam,  a  large  thickly- 
wooded  island  near  Singapore. 

iTNGfPicus  TABiEOATirij  (Wagl.).  The  Grey-headed  Pigmy 
Woodpecker- 
One  August  aftemooa  I  was  collecting  Honey-suckers  in  a 
rocoa-nut  plantation  on  the  Bukit  Timah  road,  Singapore,  when  a 
small  bird  flew  past,  and,  settling  on  a  dead  cocoa-nut  tree,  com- 
menced running  up  it  and  searching  for  insects.  On  shooting  it, 
I  found  I  had  got  a  tiny  Woodpecker,  and  put  it  dow*n  as  L  coni- 
cajiillua  of  Biyth,  until  IMr,  DAV^aoJ^  pointed  out  that,  instead  of 
the  whole  head  lieing  grey,  the  forehead  only  was  of  that  colour. 

Length  5  inches,  tarsus  ^  inch  ;  irides  brown ;  legs  dull-green  ; 
upper  parts  dull-browut  whitish  on  the  rump,  and  banded  with 
white ;  beneath  dirty  white,  streaked  longitudinally  with  dull- 
brown  ;  head  and  cheeks  dull«brown,  forehead  light-brown  ;  streak 
over  eye  extending  to  ear-coverts,  and  another  from  gape,  pure 
white :  on  each  side  of  the  back  of  the  head  is  a  narrow  but  very 
bright  orange  streak. 

HSMICIBCUS  SOADLDUa  (Ejt), 

My   specimen  of  this  heart-spotted  Woodpecker  waa  ehot  on 
Qunong  Pulai,  Johor,  on  5th  September,  187^. 
MziQvmEB  T&itTia  (Horaf). 
I  saw»  but  never  shot,  thii  Woodpecker  in  Perak. 

Tl&A  JATA5E5SIB  (LjUBg.). 


134 


MAIJiTAK   OHKlTMOLOOr. 


TbiH  Woodpecker  is  not  very  scarce ;  I  ehot  several  in  Pcrak, 
and  some  few  in  Siugapore.     It  frequents  cocoa-nut  gi^orea. 

A  female,  which  I  shot  near  Ktjta  Luma,  Perak,  ou  14th  Febru« 
arj,  1877,  measured  in  len^jtli  10 J  ioches ;  iridea  brown,  lega  black, 
beak  plumbeous* 

The  male  lias  n  crimson  crest,  and  is  ultogeher  mure  decidedly 
11 1  ark  ed  than  the  female,  the  white  drops  on  the  breast  being  rery 
distinct  and  regular* 

MuELLEnipicua  rutrEBULEJTTUs  (Temm.). 

Mr.  Davi80N*s  collector  showed  me  a  Bpecimea  of  this  large 
Woodpecker  which,  during  June,  ho  had  shot  on  Qunong  Pulai| 
Johor. 

Length  20  inches  ;  head  grey. 

Thbipoxax  jATENsra  (Horaf.).     The  Great  Black  Woodpecker. 

I  found  this  handsome  Woodpecker  plentiful  round  Siagamet, 
Bome  sixty  or  eighty  miles  up  the  Moar  river  I  nerer  came  acroaa 
it  in  the  North  of  the  peninsula. 

A  male  I  got  at  Bukit  Kepoog,  on  the  Moar  river,  was  15  inches 
in  length ;  irides  yellow  j  top  of  head  and  streak  from  base  of  lower 
mandible  scarlet ;  abdomen  rusty  while ;  rest  of  plumage  black, 

CALiiOLOPnua  puxiceub  (Horsf.), 

I  shot  a  male  of  this  fine  bird  while  it  was  running  up  a  tree- 
trunk  iu  the  jungle,  near  Kwala  Kangsa,  PCrak ;  date  Gth  May^ 
1877.  I^ength  lUi  inches  ;  beak  at  front  1^^  inch.  Irides  dark- 
brown.  During  July,  1879,  I  saw,  but  could  not  get  a  shot  at,  one 
of  these  Woodpeckers  among  the  high  trees  at  the  foot  of  Bukit 
Timah,  Singapore. 

Meg^il^ma  GHEYSOP0Q05  (Temm.).  The  Golden-bearded  Bar* 
bet 

Common  in  Malacca  and  Singapore  collections.  It  breeds  in  the 
Malay  States. 

During  May,  1877t  while  shooting  oq  the  banks  of  the  Pcrak 
river,  close  to  Kampong  Saiyong,  a  Malay  brought  me  two  of  these 
Barbets,  saying  he  had  caught  them  high  up  in  the  thickly-wooded 
range  of  hitls  behind  the  village.  They  were  young  birds,  and 
unable  to  fly  more  than  a  few  yards ;  so,  puttbg  them  in  my  game- 
bag^  among  dead  Teal,  Snipe,  Quail,  and  other  spoil,  the  result  of 


MAI4IYAS'    OHKIXnOIOOV. 


185 


th©  day*8  sport,  I  took  them  home,   hoping  to  be  able  to  rear  them. 
At  first  thej  dii  very  well,  hopping  about  with  a  most  sprightly 
gait,  every  now  and  then  uttering  a  harsh  croaTc  and  flirting  up 
their   tails;  tbey  lived  in  perfect  harmony  with  the  Pheaaants, 
Ground- Thrushes,  Doves,  and  other  members  of  the  **  happy  family** 
inhabiting  ray  aviary,  and  fed  freely  on  plantains,  pine-apples,  and 
other  fruit ;  but  in  about  a  week^  juat  as  I  began  to  have  hopes   of 
fiucceBsfnlly  bringing  them  up,  they  sickened  and  died.     The  sexes 
are  alike. 
Meo.vl.^ma  duvafoeli  (Less.).     The  Scarlet-eared  Barbet. 
During  the  last  week  in  August^  while  bird-hunting  in  the  jun- 
gle, at  the  foot  of  Bukit  Timah^  on  the  i.s!and  of  Singapore,  my 
attention  was  attracted   hy  the  peculiar  eries  of  a  pair  of  small ^ 
green-couloured   birds.     Creeping  quietly  through  the   boshes,  I 
got  unobserved  beneath  the  tree  on  the  topmost  twig  of  which   sat 
one  of  the  birds,  and  watched  it  for  several  minutes.     While  send- 
ing foi-th  its  strange  notes,  which  sounded  like  the  words  "  ter-rook  I 
ter-rook  I"  uttered  several  times  10  succession,  it  sat  perfectly  still, 
with  head  raisedT  neck  stretched  out  to  its  full    extent,   and  throat 
diateuiled,  apparently  quite  absorbed  in  its  vocal  performance,   and 
heedleaa  of  my  presence  till  my  shot  brought  it  down. 

On  dissection  it  proved  to  be  a  male ;  and  its  stomach  was  full 
of  berries.  Its  companion,  which  I  also  shot,  was  of  sumller  size, 
and  had  very  little  black  on  its  head ;  probably  it  was  a  female  ; 
but,  unfortunately,  I  did  not  examine  it  so  as  to  make  sure  of  the 
sei* 

The  most  noticeable  characteristic  of  the  species  is  the  great 
length  of  the  rictal  bristles,  which  project  even  beyond  the  point 
of  the  beak. 

Xi^THOLJiMA  u^^fACEPHi^tA.  (MulL).  The  Crimson-breastad 
Barbet. 

1  found  this  little  Barbet  fairly  plentiful  in  Perak ;  I  obtained 
it  during  Blarch  at  Kwala  Kangsa. 

Hearing  a  bird  uttering  a  modt  peculiar,  full,  clear  note  in  a 
tree  withiu  a  few  yards  of  my  hut,  I  took  out  my  gun,  bent  on 
securing  what  I  felt  sure  was  something  new  to  me.  Though  but 
twelve  or  fifteen  feet  away,  the  bird*s  voice  was  so  deceptive,  and 


lao 


MAITATAX    OEyiTHOLOOT, 


3t»  »mall  BiEe  and  green  plumage  made  it  ho  difficult  to  see,  tlmt 
it  was  Bereral  minutes  before  I  cauglit  Biglit  of  it  atsd  brought  it 
down. 

I  most  carefully  examined  this  bird,  and  found  it  to  agree  exactly 
with  Jehdon^s  deacription  of  Xfintholmmi  indica^  with  which  it 
appears  to  be  identical.  It  breed:*  in  P^rak,  in  holes  which  it 
eicavates  in  trees  ;  but  personally  I  did  not  find  a  neat.  The  eggs 
are  whit«.  The  sexes  are  alike,  I  met  with  it  near  Bukit  Timah, 
in  Sintjapore. 

CuctTLUg  MicBOPTEBira  (Gould.),     The  Indian  Cuckoo. 

I  heard  what  I  supposed  (and,  I  think,  nghtlv)  to  be  the  crj 
of  this  Cuckoo  in  the  jungle  near  Kwala  Kangaa,  Perak  ;  it  waa 
very  like  the  "cuek-oo !  cuck-oo  !''  of  our  well-known  English  species. 

I  once,  during  September,  shot  a  apocimen  of  0.  mieropttrn* 
near  Cluny,  Singapore* 

HiKEOcoccTx  FUGAJC  (llorijf.).     The  Hawk  Cuckoo. 

Though  common,  I  believe,  in  India,  it  certainly  is  not  to  in 
Malajana:  I  only  met  with  it  once,  viz.,  in  I^Jovemher,  1877,  at 
Tanglin,  Singapore.  Dunng  the  early  part  of  the  month  a  great 
many  birds  of  different  sorts  flew  into  our  barracks,  and  were 
caught  hy  the  soldiers.  Baring  one  week,  I  had  brought  alive  to 
me  three  Sparrow-hawks  {Accipiter  tir^alm),  a  Scop  a  Owl  {Scopg 
lempiji).  and  a  most  beautiful  specimen  of  this  Hawk-Cuckoo,  all 
caught  in  the  barrack -rooms.  It  was  so  like  a  Hawk  in  its  general 
appearance  that,  an  first  seeini];  it,  and  not  having  before  met  with 
the  species,  for  a  minute  I  thought  it  to  be  one ;  but,  on  close 
inspection,  the  feeble  beak  and  feet  disclosed  its  true  character. 
It  was  an  immature  female,  and  had  been  feeding  on  seeds  and 
vegetable  matter. 

I  saw  a  specimen  of  this  bird,  shot  by  Mr.  Daviso.n's  collector 
on  Guoong  Pulai,  Johor,  during  August 

Cacomantis  TnECNOUEs  (Cab.).     The  Rufous-bellied  Cuckoo. 

Plentiful  both  throughout  the  Straits  Settlements  and  the 
interior  of  the  peninsula.  I  got  it  in  Perak,  Penang^  Malacca, 
and  Singapore;  in  the  last- men tioued  place  it  was  quite  comhion, 
tliough  not  often  noticed,  owing  to  its  small  size,  plain  colours, 
and  habit  of  keeping,  m  a  rule,  to  trees   of  dense  foliage.     It  has 


MALAYAN    ORNITHOLOaV, 


137 


a  inost  peculiar,  uiuuotoiiouw  and  rather  plaiDtive  cry,  which  I 
icldom  noticed  lUiriiig  the  heat  of  ihe  cla,\\  though  ot'teii  townrda 
dubk  several  birck  could  l)o  heard  at  the  tame  Uu*c,  i'rc(|uciilly 
couthiutDg  their  erieu  right  llirough  tlie  tiiyht. 

iSuch  wae  also  the  ca^^o  in  Iloiigkoug,  where  oiio  frequented  a 
tree  close  to  my  quarter&j  and  nightly  uttered  ita  gtrange  Hotels, 
liometitnes  for  hours  without  cea*i?atioii.  These  conjjibt  of  a  series 
Tof  loud  and  very  clear  whi^tlen,  uttered  in  a  descending  ncalc,  and 
termiDating  with  a  sshake  or  trill,  and  are  heard  at  regular  inter- 
vals of  two  or  three  minuiea*  I  obtained  my  first  ^pecimeji  at 
Penany  during  May  :  but  its  plumage  waa  exactly  simihir  to  thai 
of  others  wliich  1  got  later  in  the  year  at  i^iugapore.  On  19tli 
July,  1879,  while  driving  along  the  Buklt  Timah  road,  I  heard  one 
of  these  Cuckoos  in  a  maugoateeti  orchard,  and  soon  spied  it  out, 
perched  among  the  highest  branches  of  a  clump  of  hamboosj  so, 
dodging  behind  the  trees,  I  got  within  shot  and  brought  it  down, 
a  beautiful  ir^pecimen,  J  . 

Length  H\  inches  ;  irides  and  the  inside  of  the  mouth  rod;  beak 
dusky,  reddish  at  its  base  ;  legs  yellow* ;  head,  neck,  and  upper  tail* 
covertB  pale  ashy,  the  last  approaching  the  dull-brown  of  the  back 
and  wing»,  which  are  very  faintly  glossed  with  metallic  green  ; 
under  parts  bright  rufous-brown  ;  tail  black,  but  tipped  and  nar- 
rowly barred  with  svhite. 

EuDYNAMrs  MALAVA^'A  (Cab.).     The  ^Malayan  KoeL 

During  June,  1S77, 1  shot  one  of  these  Koels  ncarlvwala  KangsEj 
Perak  ;  it  wae  a  female,  with  its  ovaries  much  developed ;  its 
stomach  contained  several  large  beans.  Length  IS  inches  ;  irides 
crimson -lake  ;  legs  plumbeous  :  beak  pale-green. 

The  male  is  considerably  smaller  than  the  female,  and  quite 
unspotted,  being  entirely  of  a  deep  shining  blue,  with  rich  purple 
and  green  reflections.  Late  in  ^'ovember*  1879,  I  usited  Pulau 
Nongsa,  a  small  island  near  Siugapore,  barely  half  a  mile  long  by 
sixty  or  eighty  yards  in  breadth,  in  fact  a  mere  strip  of  thick  jun- 
gle surrounded  by  a  bruad  coral  strand.  Hearing  moat  strange 
mellow  notes  issuing  from  tlic  jungle,  I  sent  my  Malay  boatmen 
in  to  beat,  and,  standing  outside  on  tho  beach,  shot  a  pair  of  the&e 
Koele  as  they  were  driven  out  into  the  open*      Both  were  in 


la» 


MALAYAN    OKMlllOLOCit. 


heautiful  pluuiagv,  tlie  white  mavkiug:^  oi  the  tcmale  being  ax- 
t'eediugly  diatiQet,  aud  without  the  slightest  siga  of  the  rufous 
tinge  which  overspread  the  above-mentioned  Pcrnk  «pecimen  j  it 
was  also  three  inohei*  ahortor,  and  more  glossed  with  green  andbhio 
than  wa«  that  bird. 

HiiopODYTES  suMiTRAxra  (Ratfl  j.     The   Green-billed   Malkoha. 

From  my  note-hook  I  extract  the  following  account  of  thit^  non- 
parasitic Cuckoo :  — 

**Kwala  Kaugsa,  Prrak,  HJth  Marrli,  1S7T.  Thi^  afternoon,  I 
visited  one  of  the  nests  1  found  yesterday,  but  the  owner  of  w^hieh 
I  was  tlicJi  nil  able  to  identify ;  to-day  I  shnt  it  at*  it  ro&»o  from  the 
ue^st.  It  isj  a  ino^t  curious  velvety*faced  bird,  with  the  iung  tail, 
di'c  ply -cleft  beak,  and  short  wings  characteristic   of   the  Cuculidae. 

**  In  plumage,  its  wingt*  and  upper  partf?  are  of  a  green itih-bl tie 
iiietallic  colour,  the  tail-featliern  tipped  with  white :  head,  neck, 
and  under  parts  dull  ash-grey  :  the  head,  throat,  and  chin  are  cover- 
ed with  peculinr  sjuny  halrn :  bare  velvety  Bkin  of  tlto  face  scarlet, 
the  very  curved  beak  pale  pea-green  ;  the  eyes  are  furnitshed  with 
hinhcs.     Length  of  bird,  including  the  tail,  10  inches. 

*'The  Jici^t  was  a  loogely-put-togcther  structure  of  dry  twigg, 
slightly  cu[>-shaped,  and  Iniilt  at  about  5  feet  from  the  ground,  iu 
a  bush  standing  on  the  edge  of  a  jungle-path.  Tlie  eggt*.  two  in 
jinniber,  were  nearly  hatched:  they  were  1^  inch  in  length,  in 
colour  white,  but  much  j?taiiied  with  brown  matter. 

'*  1  he  bird  appewrs  to  build  itt*  own  nest,  and  certainly  hatcheti 
its  own  egg;  for  on  two  oecflsions  during  the  last  few  days  1  have 
stood  cloBc  by  and  watched  it  sitting.  Jt  did  not  utter  any  note 
or  t-ry,  not  eien  when  disturbed  from  its  nest,'* 

Unfortunately  I  neglected  to  determine  the  sex  of  this  bird,  bo 
cannot  say  whether  it  was  the  male  or  female  which  was  incuba- 
ting. 

]  got  another  near  Kwala  Kangsa,  during  April;  but  the  epeciea 
h  decidedly  rare,  and  I  eaw  very  few  epecimena  among  the  many 
hundred  tikina  I  went  through  at  Malacca. 

HuA^JFUocoL*  YX  £HiTUKOG>\\THt  s  (Haitb).  The  Large  Mahiy 
.Malkyhu. 

Concerning  tiiis  t^pecie^.  my  note -bo  ok  :<aytt; — 


ukhxYJiV  OBKiTnoLOar. 


im 


'*  Kwala  Kangsa,  Pcrak,  9t}i  June,  IS77.  Tliift  afternoon,  cross- 
ing the  river.  T  shot  Saiyong  Jheel  for  an  hour,  then  struck  inland 
after  jungle-fowL 

'*  The  trees  were  of  great  dze,  but  the  undergrowth  not  as  thick 
ai  in  naost  parts,  and  easily  got  through.  While  moviag  quietly 
along,  on  tho  look-out  for  a  shot,  I  saw  a  bird  now  to  mo  perched 
on  the  upper  branches  of  one  of  the  highest  trees,  bo  high  up  that 
I  almost  feared  it  was  out  of  shot;  however,  such  was  not  the  case, 
and  down  came  a  magnificent  Malkoha,  Length  10  inches;  irides 
pale  milky  blue  ;  legs  dark  bluiiih  black ;  bare  akin  of  the  face 
crimson;  beak  pea-green,  with  a  red  blotch  at  its  base;  head  dark- 
grey,  both  it  and  the  chin  covered  with  &piny  hairs:  back,  winga, 
and  tail  rich  metallic  green  :  the  tail  is  10  inches  in  length,  with 
its  terminal  third  deep  red-brown^  as  are  ako  the  throat  and  breaat. 
On  di."*3ectlon  it  proved  to  be  a  male ;  and  its  stomach  contained 
the  remains  of  large  graaHht»ppers.'* 

I  saw  8pecim3nj»  of  thi^  bird  in  the  Malaccan  collections:  but  it 
certainly  is  not  common. 

Rhiitortha  cuLonopH.F.A  (Haffl,).     The  Small  Malkoha. 

I  shot  a  male  near  Kwala  Kangija,  Prrak,  on  2(>tb  Mav*  1S77  ; 
it  had  been  feeding  on  gi^nssihoppers. 

Lcn;^th  12  inches:  irides  dark-broi^n  :  legs  and  feet  plumbeous  : 
beak  and  bare  skin  of  the  face  pale-green. 

CEN'TROCoecyx  EuavrEFtcus  (Hay).     The  Malay  Coucal. 

^'cry  plentiful  throughout  the  country,  bolh  on  the  mainland 
and  also  among  the  islands.  Giving  to  it»  flight  much  resembling 
that  of  the  common  Eng]i»*h  Pheastint,  while  its  head  has  a  certain 
likeness  to  that  of  a  Crow.  It  is  well  known  to  Europeans  by  the 
name  of  **  Crow-pheasant/*  In  India  its  near  relation,  (\  ntjjpfn^ 
»i>,  also  goes  by  tliat  name. 

Their  notes,  or  more  correctly  hoots,  are  most  peculiar,  quite 
among  the  most  noticeable  of  jungle  noises  :  and  for  some  time,  I 
put  them  down  to  the  monkeys  which  abounded  round  our  camp 
at  Kwala  Kangsa,  till  one  day  I  detected  the  real  culprit,  as,  hear- 
ing the  cries  coming  from  a  thick  bush,  I  threw  in  a  stone,  and 
out  came  a  Crow -pheasant. 

The  hoots  may  be  described  by   the  syllables  -  hoo  I  hoo  I  hoot! 


140  ^khkYxy  OR^aTnoLooT. 

whoop  V  repeated  very  loudlj  orer  and  over  again,  bat  occaaionallj 
varied  by  a  loud  gulp,  aa  Jehdojt  says  exactly  like  somebody  chok- 
ing. 

Cesteocooctx  BENGALE^s-flis  (Gm.).     The  Lesser  Indian  Coucal. 

A  common  bird,  particulaHy  among  low  Beeondary  jungle,  and 
in  di strict f*  covered  with  **  lal fin jT^^^a  lonfj  coarse  graes  which  sprint's 
up  to  a  height  of  over  three  feet  on  ground  where  the  jungle  ha« 
been  burned.  In  nuch  localities  it  is  plentiful  at  all  seasons 
throughout  Pi^rak,  I^jVut,  Province  Wellesley,  Johor,  and  all  the 
♦Settlements,  In  Singapore,  I  shot  innumerable  specinieuji,  in  all 
Htagos  of  pkimnge,  some  very  dark  with  only  the  wings  rufous, 
others  palc-riifous  all  over ;  in  fact  their  plumage  varies  greatly, 
according  to  their  age  and  sex.  some  being  «o  different  from  others 
as  to  almost  Recm  of  anotlier  Kpecien. 

A  male  which  I  shot  at  Singapore,  on  July  otb,  nearly  in  full 
adult  plumnge,  measured  12  inches  in  length,  tarsiis  Ij  inch ;  rrides 
ileop-red :  legs  ]>!umheoiift ;  beak  black  ;  bend,  neck»  upper  tail- 
co verts,  im\,  and  under  parts  blaek,  glossed  with  metallic  green 
and  1«lne:  hut  the  under  parts  were  a  good  deal  blotched  with  white, 
which  is  not.  I  Ivelicve,  the  case  in  the  quito  mature  male ;  wings 
rufoui*,  with  tlie  featliers  dusky  at  their  tipH :  feathers  of  the  back 
pale- shafted. 

Another  male,  sliot  in  IV-rak  during  June,  is  similar  t<)  the 
above,  except  tliat  itri  upper  tnil-rnverts  arc  narrowly  barred  with 
rufous-brown. 

In  striking  coutrn^t  with  loth  of  these  is  a  female,  shot  at 
Singapore  on  30th  August,  which  was  eiitirely  of  a  pale  rufous 
colour  with  it**  upper  parts  nnd  wings  narrowly  liarred  with  black  : 
irides  brown  ;  beak  tJe.^liy.  but  dusky  on  ihe  culmcn;  legs  black, 
I^ength  of  bird  l^^  inches. 

This  species  is  iusectirorous  :  I  have  seen  it  chasing  grasshoppers. 


.L  ^  *>^»'XC/X:!^  ^  ^ 


ON  THE  TRANSLITERATION  OF  MALAY 

IM    THF, 

ROMAN    CHARACTER. 

nv 
W  .     i:  .     M  A  X  \V  E  L  L  . 

OME  ycai-8  ago,  in  complirtnce  with   tl\e  direct iona  of  tlie 
SeLTctary  of  State  for  iIr^  Colouies«,  a  symtom  was  adopt- 
ed by  the  Government   of  llie  Stntitrt  SottlemenU  for 
'^^      the  spelling  of  native  nanie^,  iu  wliiuh  a  waut  of  eon- 
0  formity  was*  complained  of.     It  i^  convtniient  and  desira- 

ble that  there  sliould  be  i*ome  staudard  for  tiie  ?ipe!ling  of  names 
which  may  appear  iu  otlieial  eorres^pondenee,  which  may  bo  printed 
in  Blue-bookii,  and  quoted  in  Parliament.  But  a  *«y»tem  may  smtis- 
faetorily  secure  uniformllif  which  may  nevcrthelenH  be  wanting  on 
the  score  of  nchohirHhip,  and,  unlciji*  aoiind  in  the  latter  respect,  it 
will  not  answer  the  purpose*  of  the  philologist  or  geographer. 

The  adoption  of  the  Government  tfystem  by  the  Council  of  the 
Straits  Branch,  Koyal  A^tiatie  Society,  na  that  which  members  are 
invited  to  adopt,*  lays  it  open  to  their  entieisin.  It  may  be  ques- 
tioned if  it  U  satisfactory  from  a  scientific  point  of  view,  or  in  ac- 
cordance with  principles  of  true  seholarship.  Two  diMtinct  sub- 
jects— translitenition  and  pronunciation — are  confused*  and  the  re- 
port which  deale*  with  them  does  not  sufficiently  diatiuguidh  between 
intitructions  how  to  &pell  and  instruetions  how*  to  pronounce, 

*  '^  Malay  and  English  Spellintr,"  Journal  of  the  Straits  Branch 
of  theHoyal  Asiatic  Society,  VoL  I.,  p.  43. 


142 


THAN8liITEIli.TI0ir   OF   MALAY. 


The  flubject  is  a  difficult  one.  Mahsbkx,  Crawffbd  and  LooAX 
have  failed  to  find  a  Batisfactory  settlement  of  it  but  I  do  not  think 
that  the  last  word  on  it  hm  yet  been  aaid.  Tlie  following  remark?^ 
on  the  transliteration  and  pronuouiation  of  Malay  words  arc  offered 
to  the  Society  with  the  view  ol:  drawing  the  attention  of  the  Coun- 
cil to  the  advimbility  of  the  adoption  for  literary  and  ecientific 
purposes  of  some  better  eystem  of  rendering  Malay  words  in  Eo- 
niati  letters  than  that  hitherto  recommended. 

G-ENERAL     PRINCIPLES. 


There  are  two  objects  to  be  kept  in  view  in  deciding  upon  a 
Ryatem  by  which  to  render  Malay  in  Roman  characfcera  : — 

1st.  To  obtain  a  faithful  transliteration  of  the  Malay  charac- 
ter. 

2rid.  To  clothe  the  w^ords  in  such  a  form  that  they  may  be 
pronounced  correctly  by  an  English  reader. 

The  first  regard;*  letters  be  Fore  sounds,  the  second  regard « 
souiida  before  letters. 

Either  of  these  objects  maybe  attained  separately,  but  to  com- 
bine both  without  perplexing  the  reader  h  more  difficult  of  accorn- 
plinhment  If  the  reproduction  in  Romo  form  or  other  of  native 
h^tterfj  (for  «omc  of  whiuh  tlie  Engliali  alphabet  lias  no  equivalent) 
ia  too  exclusively  attended  to,  the  reault  may  sometimes  he  a  word 
which  i^  difiicultof  pronunciation  to  tlie  uninitiated.  CRiWFURo 
claim:*  the  advantage  of  simphcity  for  his  syHtcm,  yet  few  persons 
probably  w^ould recognise  in  S^ex  *  the  common  Arabic  wonl  Slaikh. 
On  the  other  hand,  if  the  aystem  be  purely  phonetic,  the  car  munt 
be  entirely  depended  on  ;  Rounda  which  nearly  approacdi  each  other 
will  be  mistaken  one  for  another,  and  perHdUw  profej^sing  to  use  the 
Bame  systi^m  will  very  likely  ^petl  words  different iy. 

Another  important  point  must  be  borne  in  mind.  Malay  con- 
tains a  large  number  of  pure  Sanskrit  and  Arabic  wordt*;  it  is 
necessary,  therefore,  to  avoid  any  serious  departure  from  the  prin- 
ciplea  sanctioned  by  European  scholarship  of  transliterating  those 
languages.     Any  syntem   of  spelling  Malay  w^ould  be  discredited 


TRAlfSLlTERATlUX    UF    MALAY. 


i4a 


which  should  present  common  Sanskrit  and  Arabic  wnrde  in  un- 
couth forma  hardly  recogni liable  to  ^tuileDt^  of  tlioso  languageM. 

It  is  submit t^d^  therefore,  that  in  a  really  Kound  t^ysteni  of 
Komauiaed  Malay, — (I)  the  native  spelling  must  be  followed  as  far 
as  po8«ible ;  (2)  educated  native  pronunciation  must  be  followed  in 
BupplyiDg  vowels  which  are  left  unwritten  in  the  native  character  j 
(3)  native  pronunciation  may  bo  disregarded  where  the  written 
version  is  not  inconbiatent  with  the  true  prouuuciation  of  a  SauB- 
krit  or  Arabic  word. 
Examples  i — 

1.  (5^U  Mari,  come,  (Mere  the  four  lettera  m,  a,  r  and  t 
e-xaetly  traueliterate  tho  four  native  letters). 

2,  jlij     Titiiqnunj,  a  Coin, 

Tinnj)ortff,  a  patch. 

Ttmpung^  a  gamo. 

Tfmpanf/f  lame. 

Tttmpan/f,  to  lodge. 
These  five  words  are  spelt  in  the  same  way  in  the  native  character, 
in  which  only  the  consonnnia,  t  m pn  tjy  are  written,     Kegard  must, 
therefore,  be  had  to  pronunciation  in  asBigning  the  proper  vowels 
to  them  when  rendered  in  Eoman  letters. 

;3.  iS^r^  Manln,  a  minister.  This  word  i»  pronounced  by 
Malays  M^ntrL  as  if  there  were  no  detinite  vowel  between  tbo  m 
and  n,  but  its  ^Sanskrit  origin  shews  clearly  that  a  ia  the  vowel 
which  ought  to  be  supplied, 

ijj^:  J/»  Patra,  a  prince,  Fuiri,  a  priacesB ;  in  thcae  worda, 
too,  the  Towel-sound  in  the  penultimate  is  indefinite,  but  the  vowel 
u  is  properly  uupplied,  both  being  common  SaUHknt  words  j  to  writ© 
them  petr a  saidpetri  would  be  to  disguise  their  origin. 

Vowels. 

The  difficulty  of  arriving  at  a  satisfactory  system  of  translitera- 
tion of  Malay  is  caused  partly  by  the  insufficiency  of  the  Arabic 
vowels  to  render  the  Malay  vowel-souud«. 

The  vowels  borrowed  from  the  Arabic  are  four  :■ — 

1    Al\f,  0,  as  the  a  m  father.    j«\j  hdniak,  many»  muohf  very ; 


144 


TBANSLITEEATION    OF   MALAY. 


jly   iDhtl', 


hcda. 


*Y  Umn  length  of  time, 

J     Wau,  u,  u,  as  the  o  in   nost  and  the  u  \\\  truth 

to  j)ubIi  ;  yjp   fjf'fntr,  quiility,  iis*e. 

^5     Ffi,  e,  1,  a.-*  the  t'  iuyVfr  aud  the  duuhlc  */  ju  titev 
difference  \  j-j  ^mh*,  wife* 

c    Jiff,  *ji.,  *e,  *i,  *iL    This*  vowel  eonvoja  n  deep  and  some- 
what uagal  Honnd  which  iniiai  be  hianj  to  be  understood  ;  exainples  : 
j4^  ^ftmuf\  life,  age  ;  Jit  "akat^  mind,  intelliiijeoec  \  j£.  *i'hnu^  science. 

These  are  al?vaya  loufj:.  A  short  vowel  in  not  written.  In 
Arabic  indeed  it  may  be  deiioted  by  what  arc  called  vowohpointii 
placed  above  and  below  the  consonants,  bnt  vowel-points  have 
been  generally  adopted  in  Malay,  and  the  short  vowels  are  left  to 
be  supplied  by  the  reader  like  vowels  in  our  ordinary  short-hand. 

To  shew  how  completely  the  use  and  the  acccntuatiun  of  the 
vowels  in  Arabic  differ  from  Malay,  to  which  language  nevertheless 
the  Arabic  alp!iabet  (with  »ome  additions)  has  been  applied*  it  is 
only  necessary  to  examine  a  passage  of  Arabic  transliterated  in  the 
Roman  character,  r,  y,,  an  extract  from  the  Kyr*an  or  from  any 
other  book,  or  to  hear  it  correctly  read. 

The  majority  of  the  words,  it  will  be  found,  end  in  open  vow- 
el«,  and  in  pronunciation  the  long  vowels  are  strongly  accentuated. 
A  short  e  is  of  rare  occurrence. 

Take  a  sentence  of  equal  length  in  Malay;  it  w^ill  be  remarked 
that  most  of  tlie  words  end  in  consonants,  the  exceptions  being 
generally  words  of  iSanskrit  or  other  foreign  origin,  in  many  word  a 
the  nominally  short  vowels,  namely  those  not  written,  will  have 
cijual  value  in  pronunciation  with  those  which  are  written,  and  a 
Bound  which  corresponds  closely  with  the  short  e  in  the  English 
words  belong,  hei'efi  is  abundant. 

In  writing  Malay,  therefore,  the  Arabic  alphabet  has  to  express 
sounds  very  different  from  those  of  the  language  to  which  it 
belongs. 

The  short  f  in  Malay  is  often  *'  a  didtniet  and  peculiar  sound, 
which  has  a  separate  character  to  represent  it  in  the  Javanese 
alphabet/'*  but  for  which  there  is   no  particular  sign  in  the  Perso- 


tRANSLITKEATION   OF    MALAY, 


1^ 


Arabic  alphabet  usecl  by  the  Malay «, 

This  souml  can  only  be  cipreened  in  Arabic  writiug  by  the 
vowel -point  called  faihah  (Malay,  bari^  lU-atas) ;  it  is  a  dash 
placed  over  the  consooant  to  which  the  vowel  boloagjs.     The  parti- 

v\q^  hcr-f  ter-  would  be  written^,    j^  , 

(The  fathiihf  however,  denotes  a  short  a  at*  well  atf  a  »hurt  e 
^^  ^ 
A»  kapada  x-i-S  ) , 

In  the  yvords  sembah^  salutatioD,  hotaiaget  bendang,  a  rice-6eid| 
9cndul%  a  spoon,  the  first  ^yllablew  are  not  pronounced  like  tho 
English  words  f/etftj  men.  An  indctinite  sound  is*  given  to  the 
syllables  Enentioncd,  as  if  it  were  attempted  to  pronounce  the  two 
consonants  without  an  intervening  vowel,  imbah,  Wndang,  s'miuk. 

Some  English  scholars  seeking  a  satisfactory  mode  of  render- 
iug  Malay  in  Koman  letters  have  attempted  to  do  what  the  Malays 
have  not  thonght  it  necessary  to  do  for  themselves,  namely  to  de* 
note  this  peculiar  vowel-sonnd  by  a  particular  sign.  Cbawfukd 
professed  to  diutiuguish  it  by  d;  KEk^i^Kimx  wrote  tf :  there  is  per- 
haps good  reason  for  this  in  works  intended  for  the  u«e  of  students 
beginning  the  study  of  the  language,  vocabularies,  graumiara  and 
the  like.  But  the  author*  of  the  Government  spelling-ay  stem,  who 
tielected  e  to  express  the  sound  in  question^  might  have  spared 
themselves  this  additional  vowel-symboL 

As  we  liave  seen  above,  this  sound  can  only  be  ex  presided  in 
writiug  by  Malays  by  the  fat  hah,  »hott  a  or  short  e.  Why  not  be 
Utistied  with  »  or  e  to  express  it  in  English?  This  ijB  quite  sufH- 
cient  for  purposes  of  tranaHteration,  and  scientific  men  do  not  want 
to  burden  their  text  with  accents  to  denote  sounds  not  expressed  in 
the  native  text.  We  do  not  distinguish  by  a  different  sign  each  of 
the  numerous  ways  of  pronouncing  e  in  the  English  or  French 
language. 

Once  quit  the  safe  ground  of  transliteration  and  trust  to  that 
uncertain  guide — the  ear — and  all  chance  of  uniformity  is  at  an  end* 
Let  us  see  how  the  systems  mentioned  above  have  worked  in  prac- 
tice. Take,  for  instance,  tho  short  syllable  sa,  which  is  frequently 
found  aa  the  first  syllable  of  Malay  words.  The  authorities  who 
have  been  quoted  are  not  agreed  when  to  give  the  syllable  the 


11(1 


TItlXSLlTKBATrOX   OF  MAIJLY, 


furecj  of  fclic  vowel  *t  and  when  to  iutroduee  their  signs  fur  tlie  pecu- 
liar vo\vel-«ound  which  Ihej  want  to  represeut- 

Ke\sijerry  writes  mmoa  and  mkaran</,  but  attbltifi,  sMikit  and 
Siibab. 

CiiAWi  uiii>  writes  Ritbeuftr,  sabttb,  datUkii  and  nfuliktl,  Htihtvnn^ 
iinA  S'ikfii'afif/y  nftmbilan  find  nftmbiian  ;  ono  word  is  spelt  ill  four 
different  ways^  sf/ptirit^  saptirtt.  snpurtt  mid  sirjiurti  ;  he  introduce» 
the  vowel  in  a  curious  manner  in  the  SauHkrit  words  srif/nla^  wliicU 
he  spoils  sdriffahtj  and  shka,  which  he  spells  sdloka,  TU©  short 
\owcls!  in  the  Sanskrit  word  sUbila  and  the  Arabic  word  9fihtU  are 
re  presented  in  different  ways. 

The  Spelling  Committee  of  the  Straits  Settlemeuta  write 
Svlainjoi\  Sariiwak  and  stmbilan.  though  it  is  not  clear  why  »cl  is 
fillowed  to  stand  in  Sartiwak  while  Snlangor  is  held  to  be  wrong. 
The  adoption  of  the  ny liable  se  in  sembllan  (nine)  is  still  more  ain- 
giJar,  for  the  vowel  is  clearly  *i,  sambihn  being  derivp<l  from  xa^ 
-ambiUan,  "one  taken  away  (from  ten)."  In  most  instances  this 
initial  syllable  is  derived  from  the  Sanskrit  sa  or  stim  (with)  and 
it  cannot  be  right  to  render  it  by  se  or  sf',  which  do  not  more 
nearly  approach  the  Malay  pronunciation  than  m. 

Many  otlier  instjinces  might  be  given.  I  have  seen  in  Govern- 
ment publicattouH  the  name  of  the  Malay  State  '' Fatani/*  spelt 
'*  Pctani."  Yet  it  can  hardly  be  said  that  there  is  good  reason  for 
dcpjirtiiiji;  from  the  established  mode  of  spelling  this  word  (which 
lia.^  been  i*peit  **  Patani  "  from  the  days  of  James  I.),  when  it  is 
remembered  that  tho  Malay  historical  work  called  Bajarah  Malaga 
says  that  the  dtatc  was  called  after  a  fisherman  who  had  a  son 
called  Tuni  and  was  therefore  called  Pa-Tani  (Tani's  father).  How* 
ever  absurd  this  derivation  may  be,  its  occurrence  in  a  purely  na- 
tive work  is  at  all  events  conclusive  as  to  tho  pronunciation  of  the 
first  syllable. 

SYSTEM    PEOPOSEB. 


Vowels, 

The  ooly  use  of  the  aecents  which  will  be  inserted  is  to  denote 
that  the  vowel  iiii  expressed  in  the  Malay  text,     Jfo  sign  will  be  used 


TBA>'6LrTKBATT0N  -OF    JtALAT. 


11'; 


to  denote  the  accentuation  of  any  particular  syllable ;  translitera- 
tion, not  proniiiiciation,  is  the  first  object  to  be  kept  in  view.  Por 
general  purposes,  the  accents  may  be  omitted  at  option.  It  cannot 
matter  whether  cjU  »  the  eye,  is  rendered  mdta  or  mata.     Thus  : — 

ff  corresponds  with  \  written  id  Malay,  as  ^U  pfqmn. 

a  and  e  correBpond  v^iih  fa th ah  where  the  vowel  is  omitted,  as 
1^  pmtjang,  iSJ^Ji  ^^r-chcrei, 

I  and  tf^  correspond  with  ^  written  in  Blalny.  as  ^^  hinL  j«^ 

I  and  e  correspond  with  kesrah  where  the  vowel  is  omtttedi  na 
^Jjj  flMtftg,jk\]e>  zahii\  Jill  ptUeh, 

tf  and  f1  correspond  with  j  written  in  Malay,  m  oji  hit(f^  ksty 
hohong, 

u  and  Q  correspond  with  ihimmnh  where  the  vowel  is  omitted, 
4S«^  inninL  ^jxS  poinhk. 

The  Greek  rough  breathing  before  a  vowel  denotes  the  pre- 
sence of  c  (lilt  in  the  native  wriling.  as  JiSc  'ahal.j^  *amur  ajU* 

DiPTnoNOS. 

ni  currcfiponds  wjth  \  and  ij  when  fullowerl  by  a  cnusouaut, 
as  ji*1j  haik  db'li  utiil\ 

on     CO r respond:*  w i t h ^ ,  as jlj* p u la m . 
ri     corresponds  with  ^y  as  ^j-*  sunset, 

V  and  W. 

}'  shonid  be  written  for  ^  wlien  it  precedes  or  is  preceded  by 
a  long  vowel,  as  ^L-  suyang  :  ^^  iai/ar :  fu\j  bayang  ;  /ij j*  nioyang  ; 
*if  hnjomj.  Exception,  ^5  should  never  be  rendered  by  ty  for  this 
given  two  lettera  to  one  Malay  character  where  one  letter  is 
sufficient;    t\y^   ainnff.  not  shjauj ;  6 j^^  siojiff  not  isii/on/^» 

\V  should  be  wntten  for  j  when  it  precedes  or  in  [)reccded  hv 

n  long  vowel,  as  t^l;  hawa :  ^^iJ  k-awttp  t  J5V  !atcal\ 
Enreption : — 
^  should  never  be  rendcrci  by  "w,  for  thit*  gives  two  lettcr^^  t 


us 


TRAXSUTERATIOX    OF   MALAY. 


one  Malay  character  and  one  sufficiently  expresses  the  sound :  olji 
huai,  not  huwfrt ;  ^\^'knala,  not  hnealn ;  ^^\y  tunn,  not  tuwan. 

Liquids. 


The  combination  of  tiiro  consonants  the  latter  of  which  is  a 
liqnid,  which  is  so  common  in  Aryan  languages,  h  not  to  bo  found 
in  indigenous  Malay  words.  Where  it  apparently  occura  its  pre- 
Hence  is  caused  by  the  elision  of  the  vowel  in  one  of  the  Polynesian 
prefixes  Iter,  ter,  ktTj  sa^  nndpe. 

There  are,  of  course,  plenty  of  Sansknt  words  in  Malay  in  which 
the  junction  of  two  consonants,  one  being  a  liqnid,  occurs,  snch  as 
satntf  tndra,  m,  mttfiiri,  bnt  I  believe  that  no  instance  of  two  con- 
sonants sounded  together  can  be  pointed  out  in  Malay  which  can- 
not be  accounted  for  either  by  foreign  derivation  or  elision  of  the 
vowel  of  a  particle, 

Malay  is  an  agglutinative  langoagCp  and  many  of  its  dissyllabic 
radicals  have  been  developed  from  monosyllables  by  the  prefix  of 
particles.  Their  origin  has  been  forgotten  and  by  the  gradual 
growth  of  the  language  they  may  be  now^  lengthened  into  words  of 
three,  four  and  five  syllables  by  the  addition  of  profixea  and  affixes, 
each  change  giving  fresh  development  to  the  simple  idea  embodietl 
in  the  radical 

To  analyse  the  origin  of  indigenous  Malay  words  and  to  get 
some  idea  of  their  derivation,  and  of  the  connection  between  many 
which  present  diatioet  forma  and  get  obvious  siniilarity,  it  19  ne- 
cessary to  identify  the  agglutinative  particles  and  to  distinguish 
them  from  the  root*  Where  the  syllables  are  distinct  this  is  eaey  ; 
iu  the  words  mekikf  to  cry  out,  to  hoot ;  pchik.  to  squeal  or  scream 
as  a  woman  ;  herkil\  the  snipe,  literally,  the  squeaker* — the  common 
root  kik^  and  the  agglutinative  particles,  me.  pe,  and  her,  are  easily 
distinguished. 

But  where  the  first  letter  of  the  root  or  radical  is  a  liquid,  there 
is  a  tendency  in  pronunciation  to  blend  with  it  the  first  letter  of 
the  particle*  Nevertheless^,  it  la  quite  clear  that  in  spelbng  sncli 
words  as  peJm\^ol\  the  mouse-deer  ;  prlantal%  a  ramrod ;  pflurN^  a 


TRAKSLITEBi^TlOK    OF    MALAY. 


149 


bullet,— the  full  value  of  the  particle  ehould  be  BhewD»  and  that 
Itlaniak,  plandok  and  phtru  are  incorrect  and  uuscliolarlj. 

Pe  h  the  sign  of  a  verbal  noun.  I  do  not  know  of  any  Malay 
▼erh  Inndokf  hut  that  the  name  of  the  mouse- Jeer  is  derived  from 
a  word  having  something  to  do  with  rapidity  of  motion  h  sufficient- 
ly shewn  by  the  meanings  of  other  words  having  the  same  root : — 

Lanchii  and  hnchat,  to  jump,  spring. 

Lonchar,  quielSj  direct,  flueot. 

Lanchm\  to  flow,  Bpurt  out 

Lanjut,  long,  stretching  forward. 

Lanlakf  to  strike  home^  tranBfi3[. 

Lantirnj,  to  fliiig. 

Lang9oti(f,  to  proceed  direct,  Sic. 

On  the  same  principle,  it  'm  not  incorrect  to  shew,  by  the  in- 
sertion of  the  vowel  before  the  liquid,  the  existence  of  the  forgotten 
particle  in  the  firat  syllable  of  such  words  as,  hri  (he-ri)^  give; 
hlanja  (behanja),  expend  ;  hlanga  {bel-antja),  a  cooking  pot ;  trnn^ 
(te-rang),  cleared;  Irima  (k-rima),  receive;  frus  (/e-rw«),  through.* 

*  One  advantage  of  inserting  the  rowel  is  that  the  Beparation  of  the 
particle  from  the  root  rendcTR  amiarent  elymolo^ncal  features  which 
might  otherwise  be  unBUNjx^cted,  Thus,  in  the  examples  givon  above,  the 
same  root  may  perhaps  be  detached  in  the  Malay  words  for  "  give  '*  and 
**  receive." 

So  the   common   derivBtion  of  belantfa  and  other  words  Imving  to  do 
with  heat  or  burning  beeomes  apparent  :— 
Bel-itngtt^  a  cooking  pot* 
Htifijfat,  hot* 
JTatiffus,  bunrjt,  scorched. 
Hitiktjit,  smell  of  something  burning* 
The  moaniDg  oC  run  or  rnufj  appear;*  to  be  "  to  eilt;*'  it  occurs  in  fsiich 
wordfi  as,  rontan,  tu  cut  a  pasnage  through  jKTigle  ;  ninchunp,  to  whittle  to 
a  point,  etc. ;  tertiuq,  or   trati^,  in    "  cleared/'    **cut  away,"  nud  therefore 
** clear/*  "  l^lain  ;"  pa^nmg,   m   ••  the  cutter/*  Ihc  chopper  or  jungle-knife 
.  in  agriculture. 

l\  the  root  of  teiini  or  //'«*,   9eem%  to  convey  the  idea  of  admission 
■  penetration : — 

TentM,  through. 

rhehttt,  iidmissible. 

Lulus,  flclmisKible,  j^ermissihl*?. 

Tumhug^  pierced,  perforated 

JlnluB^  tine,  HJcnder. 

Kih'ux    thin,  fkv 


150  TBAKStlTEBATIOX  07  MALAY. 

CONBONAKTS. 

)  following  are  the  consonants  used  in  writing  Malay  with 
luivalents  by  which  I  propose  to  represent  them  in  Boman 

bft  ...  ...     b 

o    ta  ...  ...    t 

cl>    s&  ...  ...     8  *  in  Arabic  f^,  pronoanced 

as  in  thin. 
^    jim  ...  ...     j 

chft  ...  ...     ch 

ha  ...  ...    b 

kha  ...  ...     kh  t 

...     d 
il  ...  ...     dh  pronounced  in  Arabic  like 

(h  in  this, 
ra  ...  ...     r 

...     z 

...       8 

...     eh 


y 

„.:i,  Bim 

,  sbim 

Bail 

dad 

\, 

ta 

]i 

za,  zoi 

? 

ghrain 

9  + 


(in  pronouuciug  this  let- 
ter the  tongue  tonehe.s 
the  back  of  the  upper 
front  teeth). 


t 
z  ** 

ghrtt 


*  Only  two  words  arc  in  common  use  in  Malay  which  commence  with 

this  letter,  namely  tlie  names  of  the  second   and  third  days  of  tlie  week. 

t  •-  is  a  strong  guttural.     It  resembles  the  sound  of  ch,  in  the 

Scotch  word  loch. 

J  ^jd  is  a  strongly  articulated  palatal  s,  somewhat  like  ss  mhiss. 

II  ^  the  true  sound  of  this  letter  must  be  learnt  by  the  ear. 
It  is  like  a  strong  d. 

**  k  the  power  of  this  letter  is  that  of  z,  pronounced  with  a 
hollow  sound  from  the  throat. 

tt  ^  is  a  bard  guttural  y.  It  somewhat  resembles  the  sound  of 
the  Northumbrian  r. 


TRAJrStlTlilBATION    UK    MALAY. 


9 

iigft 

1^ 

f.V 

cJ 

pa 

li 

kif 

(^ 

kaf 

eJ  or^ 

g& 

J 

lam 

r 

in  mi 

Cl 

tiuu 

J 

wau 

*»».» 

ha 

^ 

y^ 

ng 
...     f 
...     p 

..,     k 

.*.     g  hard, 
...     I 

ni 
...     11 
. . ,     w 
...     h 
y 
i_»     nia  ..,  ...     Ill,  ny,  oia,  nya 

Sonic  of  the  foregoiojij  letters  represent  aouiida  which  do  not 
belong  to  the  nativ^e  Malay  language,  but  which  arc  found  only  in 
\Tords  taken  from  Arabic,  Uneducated  Malays  make  little  attempt 
to  pronounce  them^  but  every  boy  who  learns  to  read  the  Ifur^an 
has  to  do  80  and  the  prcs^ent  tendency  of  the  language  is  to  borrow 
more  and  more  from  the  Arabs. 

f  m  alnioat  always  turned  by  Malays  into  v^p ;  e.  g.,  pikir  for 
Jlkir, 

k  and  k  are  generally  pronounced  alike  by  Malays  aiid  kh  is 
not  always  distinguished  from  them. 
c>,  ^^,  ^  are  all  pronotmeed  alike,  as  s,  by  the  H^Ialays. 

In  the  sameVay  little  or  no  distinction  is  made  in  proiiuncia- 
tion  between  t  and  t-  The  letters  denoted  by  d  and  z  are  generally 
nnspronouncetl  by  3Ialays,  who  sometimes  render  them  by  I  and 
sometimesi  as  do  Muhammadans  in  Persia  and  India,  by  ^, 

Sfkllhto  op  Ababic  WottDS. 

Certain  rules  remain  to  be  noticed  which  should  be  observed 
in  transliterating  Arabic  words  in  Malay  literature. 

Al  (eU)  is  assimilated  before  the  solar  letters,  which  are: — 

O,  O,  >,  ^fjyj'  i^»  sj"*  Lf^  Lf>  ^»  ^*  J  ^^^   ^• 

•  J  is  a  i^uttural  Jt*  This  and  the  five  preceding  notes  are 
taken  from  Faris-El.Shidiac*a  Arabic  Grammar. 


TBANSLITXBATION  OF  MALAY. 

)  other  letters  are  called  the  lunar  letters  and  do  not  assimi- 
ne  J,  namely  : — 

'»  V>  fr  ^  ^  ^  g>  ^9  J'  ^f»  J'  •»  ^^^  ^' 
mples :  'T'rah'mdni-r'rahim^  the  merciful,  the  compassionate  ; 
faumi'd'dlnf  the  Lord  of  the  Day  of  Judgment ;  aleyhi^t'Sa'' 
him  be  peace.  Proper  names :  Abdurrahman  Dia^uddin. 
\  force  of  the  orthographical  sign  called  tesMid  may  be 
.dd  by  doubling  the  consonants  over  which  it  is  placed  as  tern- 
nished ;  jannai,  Paradise  (lit.  ''  the  garden ")»  Muhammad, 
ed ;  Sayyidy  a  descendant  of  the  Prophet. 


^-^i«r#S^|^--— 


KOTA    GLAN6GI    OR    KLANGG 
PAHANG. 

W.    CAMERON. 


Borr  t!u8  place  there  are  many  legend:*  amoagst  the 
natives,  but  hitherto  no  Europeaa  haa  ever  been  allowed 
to  visit  it,  and  I  think  your  readers  will  be  pleased  to 
have  an  account  of  it.  Native  rumour  describes  it  as  an 
ancient  ruin,  the  inmates  of  which,  as  well  as  all  their 
furniture  and  uieiisila,  have  been  turned  to  stone.  Thi^j 
i*  the  substance  of  mo*jt  of  the  native  deacriptioaa  of  the  place. 
Here,  they  eay,  can  he  seen  the  old  man  of  the  house  sitting 
on  his  chair  by  his  oven  or  fnroaco,  the  aijhes.  or  slag  i>f  which 
are  strewn  on  the  Moor,  whiUt  his  tools  are  lying  around  him 
just  as  he  had  been  uaitig  them  when  dissolution  or  petrifaction 
overtook  him,  and  man  and  chair,  oveo,  ashe»,  tools,  all  arc  turned 
to  stone  !  Petrified  loavci*  of  bread  are  nut  wanting^,  and  in  an 
adjacent  eupboard,  to  complete  the  picture,  can  be  seen  the  flour 
and  sugar  wliich  he  had  been  in  the  habit  of  uaiug,  now  all  flavour- 
less and  turned  to  dust.  In  the  course  of  narration,  particulars  in 
the  native  aeeounts  accumulate,  but  it  is  needless  to  go  further  into 
details. 

The  story  was  imparted  to  me  whilst  lying  becalmed  oppo- 
site KwklsL  Kuantan,  and  seven  idle  ^lalay  boatmen  under  the  com- 
bined influence  of  strih  and  rdko^  sss'sted  in  spinning  the  yarn.  I 
mu&t  Bay  that  I  was  not  deeply  impressed  with  the  truth  of  the 
narrative  as  a  whole,  but  comparing  what  I  heard  with  what  I 
had  previously  seen  on  the  Fataui  river,  I  was  enabled  to  guesi 


154 


k6ta    GLAXOGl, 


what  these  fabletl  nxlna  would  turn  out  to  be.  Never tlieless,  ray 
curiosity  was  excited,  m  that  of  other  Europeans  has  been,  regai-d- 
itjg  this  place,  and  I  resolved  to  see  it  if  I  posisibly  could, 

Circumatauces  favoured  tliia  rcsoke  without  any  effort  on  my 
part,  for.  a^  we  were  making'  our  way  up  the  river  I*ahaii^.  wo  were 
detained  for  two  days  at  Tuliui  Tawar,  from  which  Kola  Glanggi  i« 
distaut  only  about  three  or  four  miles,  and  the  Sultan  having  given 
me  a  caife  blanche  to  visit  whatever  place  I  chose,  I  availed  myself  of 
tliis  opportunity  to   settle  the  c|uestion  as  to  these  ancient  ruins* 

Tlio  wonderful  ruins  are,  after  all,  only  limestone  caves,  with 
no  trace  of  man's  handiwork  about  them,  and  no  evidence  what- 
ever of  Imvins?  ever  been  even  occupied  by  man.  Still,  as  caves 
they  are  wonderfuf  and  well  deserve  a  visit  Before  proceeding  to 
describe  them,  1  think  it  will  not  he  out  of  place  to  make  a  brief 
reference  to  what  t  had  previously  seen  of  tbe  same  kind  on  the 
FatAni  river.  I  was  detained  on  one  occasion  in  a  similar  manner 
at  a  place  called  Biserah  in  tbe  ProvLnee  of  Jaior,  where  there 
are  some  isolated  limestone  ranges  of  the  same  character  as  those 
ut  Kuta  Glanggi,  antl  was  told  of  a  wonderful  cave  in  one  of  them, 
but  no  mention  was  made  of  man  having  had  anything  to  do 
with  it,  or  of  any  wonders  similar  to  those  alleged  of  Kota  Glanggi, 
]  went  to  see  this  cave,  and  found  it  situated  about  a  hundred 
feet  above  the  base  of  a  precipitous  cliff  j  a  long  flight  of  steps 
broad  and  regular,  partly  built  and  partly  cut  in  the  solid  rock, 
led  up  to  the  entrance. 

On  entering  I  founds  after  penetrating  a  small  cavern,  a  cou- 
ple of  large  doors  closing  up  the  approach  to  wiiat  was  apparently 
the  cave  we  were  seeking.  On  opening  these  doors,  I  was  startled 
at  the  sight  of  what  appeared,  in  the  dim  light,  to  be  a  row  of  giant 
men  guarding  the  entrance;  a  closer  investigation  proved  them  to  be 
statues,  and,  as  I  afterwards  found,  Siamese  idola.  Passing  thia 
guard,  we  made  our  way  along  a  lofty  natural  corridor  or 
vestibule,  and  found  ourselves  in  an  immense  cavern  about  sixty 
feet  in  height,  two  hundred  feet  wide,  and  about  five  hundred  feet 
long.  From  its  roof  hung  masses  of  stalactites  resembling  the 
groins  of  an  arched  roof,  and  stretched  in  a  recumbent  position, 
lengthways  of  the  cave,  and  facing  a  large  opening  in  the  cliff,  which 


fofr 


155 


let  in  a  flood  of  light,  lay  a  figure,  about  one  hundred  feet  long,  of 
what  I  took  to  represent  Bhiidda.  The  head  reclined  upon  the  riglit 
arm,  whilst  the  left  arm  lay  by  tlie  side  of  the  figure,  the  face  was 
tolerably  well  painted,  and  the  robe  waa  coloured  green  and  its 
edges  gilt.  In  front  of  this  image  and  at  its  bead  and  feet  were 
colloRsal  statues  of  other  idol«,  ioine  erected  on  pedeatala,  and 
from  fifteen  to  twenty  feet  high  ;  there  were  in  all  eighteen  of 
these  statues.  The  place  was  kept  tolerably  clean,  being  evidently 
k«wept  occasionally  ;  how  long  this  cave  had  been  used  as  a  place 
&f  worship,  I  could  not  learn.  This  cavern -temple  was  tended  by  a 
[>mpauy  of  Siamese  Imrtms^  who  dwelt  at  the  foot  of  the  cliff 
and   had  besides*  a  small  temple  outside. 

iSince  then  I  have  seen  and  traversed  many  other  wonderful 
caves  amongst  the  limestone  mountains  on  the  Pat^ui  River,  some 
of  them  with  rivers  running  right  through  them,  but  I  never  saw 
any  that  could  compete  in  natural  grandeur  and  imposing  effect 
with  those  at  Kota  Glanggi. 

The  situation  of  the  limestone  range  in  which  the  latter  eydai, 
will  be  best  indicated  on  the  Asiatic  Society's  map  of  the  Malay 
Peninsula  by  the  word  "  Gold  "  marked  below  Kg.  Penghulu  Gen- 
dong  Jclei.  About  this  point  a  small  river  called  the  Trkam 
falls  into  the  Pahaug,  and  about  three  miles  up  the  course  of  this 
river,  the  caves  arc  reached.  Tbere  are  a  good  many  of  them,  but 
only  the  four  principul  oues^Kuta  Tongkat,  Kuta  Biirong,  Kuta 
Glaoggi  and  Kuta  Papan — are  deserving  of  notice.  Knta  Tongkat 
and  KOta  Pupan  are  the  nearest,  and  are  close  together :  Kuta 
Burong  is  the  furthest  off,  and  Kota  Glanggi  lies  between. 

Kuta  Tougkatt  as  it  is  seen  and  entered,  is  like  the  gigantic  entrance 
to  some  vast  citailel ;  it  is  open  on  two  sides,  it  pierces  the  ridge  of 
limeatoue  under  which  it  Viea  from  one  side  to  the  other,  and  the 
road  leads  right  through  it.  This  extensive  natural  porch  is  sup- 
ported, or  appears  to  be  supported,  by  huge  columns  of  stalactites 
and  stalagmites,  which  have  thickened  through  the  dripping  of 
endless  ages,  until  they  have  become  like  the  pillars  of  some  great 
temple.  This,  so  far  as  I  saw  at  the  time,  is  the  only  entrance  to 
a  valley  which  licH  basin-like  at  the  foot  of  a  range  of  hilU.  As  a 
natural  fort,  this  place  wotdd  be  impregnable ;  a  handful  of  men,  to 


156 


K^Tiu  OIAKGGI. 


use  the  hackneyed  phrase,  could  hold  it  against  an  armj. 

PaBsing  through  Kuta  Tongkat,  we  went  first  to  Kota  Burong.  I 
was  rather  diaappoiated  with  thia  cave,  but  it  was  well  I  saw  it 
first  and  not  last.  11  liea  low,  and  consists  of  two  or  thi*ee 
long  and  wide,  comparatively  low-roofed  caserns,  of  great  extent* 
but  not  imposing  in  appo;i ranee.  The  most  t*triking  feature  about 
it  waa  the  euormoua  number  of  bats  that  ewanned  in  myriads, 
and  the  flutter  of  whose  wings  made  a  noise  Uke  the  dii^tant  sound 
nt"  a  water-fall  :  in<loed  I  mii^tortk  it  for  that  at  tirst,  nud  expecte<l 
to  meet  with  a  aiibterraneou.s  riFer,  but  was  soon  disabuged  of 
that  idea.  We  had  about  twenty  torchca,  and  the  bats  eama 
fluttering  arotiiKl  us*  no  tliiekly,  that  I  kept  bobbing  my  hearl 
about  perpetually  to  avoid  their  duelling  against  mj  face,  but  the 
niarrel  was  that,  although  two  or  three  times  one  brushed  my 
hleeve  not  once  did  wc  collide.  The  air  was  so  dense  with  them, 
that  it  seemed  an  utter  imponsibility  to  paa^  and  repass  amongst 
them  without  coming  in  contact. 

We  next  inspected  Kota  Q-langgi,  which  is  situated  higher  up 
the  clifFs.  It  i«  approache<l  through  a  narrow  entrance  of  some 
length,  from  which  one  emerges  into  a  fine,  open,  lofty  cave» 
with  a  large  opening  in  the  face  of  the  cliff.  As  ths3  entrance, 
brought  ns  in  at  the  back  of  the  cave,  the  first  effect  pro 
duced  on  looking  through  the  stupendous  gloom  which  surrounded 
us  to  the  distant  yet  dazzhng  light  of  this  opening,  was  very  tint*, 
and  this  effect  was  eahaucod  by  the  crrcumstauce  that  about 
twenty  of  our  company  had  reached  the  cave  before  u^,  and  having 
seated  themselves  close  to  the  opening,  looked  like  so  many 
pigmies,  whose  small  dark  forms  were  thrown  athwart  the  light 
with  startling  distinctness  of  outline,  and  served  to  give  some  ide^i 
of  the  vast  proportions  of  the  cavern.  The  appearance  of  this  cave 
is  not  uulike  that  I  hare  described  on  the  Pjitilni,  but  much  larger 
in  its  proporlions:  from  it,  however,  branch  off  other  eaves  of  extra* 
ordinary  height.  Ascending  a  steep  and  slippery  incline  at  an 
angle  of  about  60^  or  70*^  by  the  lud  td'  holes  chipped  in  the  rock,  a 
gallery  is  reached,  on  each  side  of  which  rises  a  lofty  dome  about  one 
hundred  feet  higli,  and  both  narrow,  one  being  only  about  tifteen  feet 
wide  at  the  bottom  :   one  of  these  domes  m  lighted  from  the  top  by 


ms^' 


IXi^'OOI. 


157 


three  round  lioles  which  are  placed  at  regular  intervals  and  give 
the  roof  almost  the  appearance  of  artificial  conatruetion,  whilst  th^ 
narrower  one  is  lighted  hj  a  square  hole  near  the  top  and  looks 
like  a  gigantic  belfrj  ;  a  third,  rather  wider,  leads  up,  hv  a  serieB 
of  cyclopeao  ateps*.  to  a  narrow  exit  higher  up  the  precipice,  and 
from  thi^  we  emerged,  and  by  the  aid  of  a  rattnu  elimbod  up  and 
over  an  awkward  ledge,  and  reached  a  jagged  pionaele  four  hun- 
dred feet  high,  with  a  sheer  drop  to  the  valley  beneatb.  From  this 
point  we  had  a  very  ^ne  view  of  the  country  and  of  distant  moun- 
tains, by  means  of  w^bich  I  obtained  «ome  good  beanngs  for  future 
guidance*  • 

Retracing  our  stepB,  we  approached  Kota  Pilpau,  wbich  is  tcaWj 
the  great  cavti  of  the  district.  Our  roiul  hiy  through  another 
part  of  Ktita  Tougkat.  a  series  of  dark  and  dangerous  galleries^, 
with  dismal  abysses  of  unknown  depth,  yawning  at  onr  feet :  along 
one  of  the<«^e  we  had  to  travel  by  a  narrow  ledge  againntt  an  over- 
hanging wall  to  the  right,  wbilst  to  the  left  one  of  these  horrid 
gulphw  was  gnping  to  receive  us  in  its  maw,  should  we  make  a  falee 
step.  At  last  we  emerged  from  thits  **  heirii  gate,''  and  found  our* 
Bclves  under  the  entrance  to  Kuta  PApan.  but  no  one  unacquainted 
with  the  locality  would  ever  guess  that  there  was  a  cave  here  at 
ail,  much  less  one  of  such  gigantic  proportions  as  tbia.  An  over- 
hanging ledge  projects  from  ilie  face  of  the  cliffy  and  up  to  this  we 
cUmbetl  by  the  aid  of  a  r:ittan  ladder,  Eeaching  the  ledge,  we 
found  an  insigniticiint-lookiug  entriiuce,  witb  no  appearance  of 
depth  or  size.  Stepping  witb  in,  however,  we  were  assailed  by  a 
bla^t  of  air  which  came  rushing  continuously  from  the  interior 
witli  an  amazing  foix'c  and  with  a  sound  like  the  rumbling  in  a 
chimney  on  a  windy  night.  Thia  considerably  disconcerted  our 
torch-bearers,  whose  futile  attempts  to  !i<;ht  their  damars  wore 
accompanied  by  volleys  of  **  chulakas.  *'  Haviug  at  last  got  our 
torches  alight,  we  began  first  to  descend,  then  to  ascend,  then  to 
descend  and  ascend  again,  wending  our  way  between  immense 
angular  masses  of  fallen  stone,  and  groping  and  clambering  with 
hands  and  feet  over  shin-breaking  ledges,  until  we  found  ourselves 
involved  in  a  labyrinth  of  passages.  Selecting  that  on  the  rights 
our  guides  le<l  us  into  the  great  cave  of  Kuta  PApan. 


UB 


kAtA   GLAJ^aOT. 


I  do  not  know  how  to  defcribe  it,  lang^oage  fails  me,  from  the 
fact  that  thero  are  no  famiiiar  objects  to  wbk-h  I  can  liken  it. 
Perhaps  the  dome  of  St.  PauFs  might  serre  to  give  some  idea  of  tho 
height  aud  size,  but  the  cave  ia  poljsided.  It  is  lighted  from  a 
grotto-like  opening  in  one  of  its  sides  about  twenty  feet  above  the 
floor.  This  opening  is  backed  by  a  screen  of  Telvety-green  foliage 
about  thirty  feet  high,  through  which  the  snn*s  rayB  scintillate  from 
a  wide  opening  above,  bo  that  the  interior  is  illuminated  chiefly  by 
reflected  light  a  few  small  holes  in  the  top  of  the  dome  just  admit 
enough  to  prevent  the  roof  being  altogether  lost  in.  the  gloom.  The 
angles  of  this  polygon  are  fluted  and  columnar  and  radiate  at  the 
capital,  branch  meeting  branch,  so  that  the  dome  is  like  the  manv- 
arched  roof  of  the  naye  of  some  Tiothic  cathedral,  whilst  the  tlrip* 
pings!  from  the  limes^tone  have  wrought  themselves  into  combina- 
tions of  stalactites  of  endless  variety  of  form,  and  liave  decked  this 
edifice  of  nature  with  more  elaborate  and  fantastic  ornamentation 
than  all  the  genius  of  Gothic  art;  could  devise. 

Thero  are  no  idols  of  man's  conatmetion,  but  the  floor  of  this  na- 
tural templo  is  strewn  with  curious  and  woird-like  forms.  There 
is  one  huge  block  of  atone  about  fifteen  feet  square  which  might 
represent  tho  altar  of  an  ancient  race  of  giants  ;  there  are  four 
or  five  upright  stones  liko  those  of  the  Druidd  on  Salisbury  plains, 
three  of  which  are  placed  sym metrically  at  the  protto-like  opening, 
one  at  each  side,  aud  one  in  the  middle,  as  if  to  guard  tlie  entrance : 
one  could  almost  imagine  they  had  been  put  there  by  design. 

1  do  not  wonder  that  the  superstitions  IMalays  should  have 
sought  an  explanation  in  t!io  supernatural  ;  according  to  them, 
this  cave  is  the  home  of  a  great  htuttu^  and  the  violent  wind  which 
met  us  at  the  entrance  was  the  breath  of  the  angry  spirit  opposing 
our  intrusion.  The  petrified  man  referred  to  h}'  tho  boatmen  is 
simply  a  block  of  stone  covered  with  drippings  from  the  limestone 
till  its  slioulders  ara  stnoollu  but  with  no  resemblance  whatever  to 
the  human  form  divine  ;  the  oven  or  furnace  is  like  an  oven^  but  it 
owes  ite  form  to  the  same  cause;  the  slag  and  the  loaves  of  bread  are 
also  tho  result  of  tho  same  action,  the  slag  consists,  as  one  can  see 
on  breaking  It,  of  small  angular  stones  which  have  become  rounded 
and   remented  together  by   this  process,  and  the  mass  really  does 


kOtA    aLAlV^OGl. 


loD 


resemble  the  refuse  of  a  furnace,  wliilat  the  loaves  are  merely  larger 
isolated  atonea  covered  in  the  aatne  fashion.  Far  in  the  receaaes  of 
another  cavern  which  briinches  off  this,  or  rather  a  part  of  the  samo 
cavern,  bnt  to  reach  which  one  must  ascend  a  Bmooth  plateau  which 
rises  from  the  floor  of  the  first,  I  found  the  flour  and  sugar  etHTeted  in 
one  of  niiture*«  cupboardri.  Between  two  round  columns  or  sta- 
lactitet$,  each  topped  with  a  crown  of  lotus  leaves  as  syminetrical 
as  if  they  had  grow  n  \n  the  usual  manner,  was  imbedded  a  vein 
of  decomposed  felspar,  which  the  popular  imagination  had  i  on- 
verted  into  household  stores. 

I  shall  not  proceed  further  with  this  description  lest  I  should 
tire  your  patience,  I  have  not  told  you  one  half  of  what  interested 
me,  and  I  myself  did  not  see  half  of  the  mysterious  underground 
passages  with  which  this  cavern  is  again  undermined.  I  lost 
myself  in  one  of  those  labyrinths  into  which  I  had  ventured 
alone,  and  wandered  about  hopelessly  for  some  time  ;  at  one  tyro 
I  came  to  a  spot  where  four  or  five  gaMeries  met,  and  away  in  the 
distance  at  the  far  end  of  one  of  them  I  saw  a  light  glimmering  like 
a  star  from  its  other  entrance.  I  thought  of  the  Ktory  of  *  Sinbad 
the  Sailor*'  and  got  lost  in  a  reverie,  when  I  was  rudely  awakened  from 
my  dream  by  the  shouts  of  some  of  the  party  who  had  come  in  search 
of  me.  I  tried  to  take  a  sketch  of  the  main  cavern,  craning  my 
neck  to  get  a  proper  view  of  it^  roof,  but  I  gave  it  up  in  despair. 
The  breadth  of  this  polygon  from  side  to  side  each  way  was  ninety- 
three  paces^  and  I  should  guess  the  height  at  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  feet  I  am  sure  a  couple  of  days  would  not  exhaust  all 
the  branches  and  subterraneous  passages  of  this  wonderful  cave, 
but  my  time  was  limited,  and  I  was  reluctantly  compelled  to  return. 

It  would  not  do,  however,  to  pass  away  from  these  caves  without 
reciting  the  legend  of  Kuta  Glanggi,  as  narrated  to  the  company 
by  one  of  the  oldest  men  at  the  kampon^,  as  we  rested  ourselves 
after  our  labours  on  a  rock  at  the  foot  of  Kota  Pspan,  In  olden 
times  there  was  a  Baja  GtAXOOi  who  had  a  beautiful  daughter, 
whom  the  sou  of  Raja  Membakg  of  L^pis  had  fallen  desperately 
u  love  with.  This  son  of  MEMfiA5o  got  his  father  to  open  negocia- 
tions  with  RAja  GLAyQrii  for  the  hand  of  his  daughter.  BIja 
OLA^iaQi  was  willing  enough  and  cousented,  but  the  person  of  the 


160 


KUTA    GLiyOUr. 


8011  oE  Mehba>'o  was  diytaateful  to  ilio  daughtef.  lu  the  nieautime 
the  son  of  Rfija  Usul  oE  BCm  was  out  huutiug  one  day  iu  tlie 
neighbourhood  of  Kikii  Glaiigji  niul  accideu tally  got  sight  of  the 
lulended  brido  j  straightway  his  breast  wad  fired  with  paeaion,  and 
be  with  bis  attcudauts  loitered  about  the  ueighbouriiig  forest  for 
days  wutil  lie  could  see  her  again.  Fortune  favoured  him,  and  being 
one  of  your  bold  wooers,  he  soiled  and  carried  her  off  by  force. 
The  youni(  lady  took  kitjdly  lo  her  captor,  aud  was  eventually 
carriod  off  by  hiui  to  hia  father's  court,  after  some  unavailiog  ef- 
forts to  gain  Raja  GLANouf^  consent  to  their  union*  Hei'e  they 
lived  happily  for  a  short  time,  until  the  rival  lover,  hearbig  of  the 
abduction,  got  his  father  to  appeal  to  Raja  Qlanqoi  to  have  the 
girl  restored,  aod  as  neithor  the  daughter  herself  nor  her  bold  win- 
ner would  consent,  a  war  ensued  between  E^lja  TJsur.  of  BiTfi  and 
EAja  QLANOyr,  because  Raja  Usitl,  like  a  sensible  man,  said  that 
if  the  girl  liked  his  son  they  were  now  married,  and  he  did  not  see 
why  he  should  go  against  his  son  for  the  sake  of  Raja  MKMiJAKa, 
The  result  was  that  seven  of  Glaxuoi's  best  men  got  killed,  and  as 
be  w^as  not  very  w^arm  on  the  subject  of  the  abduction,  seeing  his 
daughter  was  pleased  he  resolved  to  get  out  of  the  embroilment  as 
crciiitabty  as  he  could  ■  accordingly,  he  wTote  a  letter  to  Raja 
Membano  of  Lcpis  represeiitiug  that  it  reall}'  was  bis  affair  and 
recommending  him  to  go  to  war  with  Raja  BKua  on  his  own 
account,  and  this,  poor  old  Membaku  did  and  was  killed,  whilst 
GLiNCiOi  and  Usul  of  Bera  became  reconcilod^  and  the  bride  and 
bridegroom  lived  happily  ever  afterwards,  1  give  you  the  story  as  it 
was  told  to  me,  without  any  attempt  at  improvement,  and  just  as  I 
took  it  down  in  my  note- book. 

HlTLU  Baub, 

Inlertor  of  Fahang,  26M  Ja/y,  1882. 


NATURAL  HISTORY  NOTES. 


\XiTU  Illustrations. 


SNAKE  P0IS0X8. 

Ca}>taiii  DoucjLAS,  k.n.r.,  IL  M/h  Kusidont  at  StJjaugort  has  jti»t 
fiirniBbed  me  witb  couchifiive  proof  that  the  oft-repenled  dicliiin 
that  '*  the  iiei'\  ous  Bystem  of  a  poison  snake  is  pr<jof  against  Uio 
Bpecifio  action  of  its  own  poison*"  [Cassell  N.  H.,  vol.  4,  p.  45]  iu 
incorrect.  lie  recently  irritated  a  cobra  until,  in  striking  at  the 
stick  with  whicb  be  was  touching  it,  the  snake  inflicted  a  well- 
marked  wound  on  its  own  back.     In  ten  mintttes  it  was  dead. 

The  same  gentleman  infoiiiis  me  that  he  recently  captured  an 
ophiopharjus  clapfi  (hamadryad)  measuring  18  feet  6  inches  !  To- 
lerably large  for  a  venomous  snake,  and  that  the  most  aggressive 
of  any  known. 

A  propoH  of  snakes,  residents  wouUl  do  well  to  provide  them- 
selves with  the  remedy  which  Mr.  Knaug^  has  discovered — perman- 
ganate of  soda.  Tliere  is  unmistakable  evidence  that  it  has  saved 
life.  Internal  doses  of  strong  spirit  shoidd  be  administered  every 
live  minutes  after  the  pennanganate  has  been  injected  into  the 
wound. 

Any  reader  of  this  Journal  who  knows  of  a  cose  of  death  from 
snake  bite  within  tbe  lat-t  tweniy*fivu  years  (excepting  the  case  of 
the  Malay  who  mistook  a  cobra  for  an  eel  and  put  his  linger  in  its 
mouth)  will  greatly  oblige  by  commnnicating  the  facts  to  me. 

N,  B.  D, 

PYTHON  S  EGG-«> 

The  species  of  Python  whose  egg  is  the  subject  of  illustration  id 
known  as  pijthon  refirulatuB  from  the  beautiful  diamond-shaped 

*Tho  three  colour«a  plfti«A  pteMUtfrd  nith  Ihta  Niuubqr  of  Um  Jouraal  ira  Um  gtj%  of 


I(i2 


NATUKAL   H18T0KY   N0TB8. 


reticulutioTis  wLicli  furm  its  distinctive  rnniks.  Two  others  ai-e 
deacribed  in  popular  nnturol  lii^itones,  viz. : — P.  rff/itts  and  P.  Hthtip  ; 
a  fourth  varit^ty  found  in  Siur^apore  and  named  P.  Curlnsi  being 
ignored.  The  latter  has  a  rt;d  in  place  of  an  olive  gmund.  and^  a.s 
only  one  example — that  ni  the  Leyden  !Nruseuin — ha«  readied  Eu- 
rope, gpecitneus  c«>uiinand  a  high  value,  fifteen  or  twonty  dollarw 
being  readily  given  at  the  RaftloH  Museum,  which  posseBses  the 
only  two  caught  during  the  Inst  few  yeai'w. 

The  pifthoH  retirnhhus  is  fre(|Uently  (and  erroneouBly)  called  a 
boa  constrictor,  all  bott»  being  of  American  origin.  All  snakes  of 
this  species  contradict  the  assertion  in  the  Eneycloprediti  Britan* 
nica  that  ^*no  reptile  is  known  to  hatch  its  oggs."  The  egg  from 
which  this  drawing  was  made  was  dctaclicd  from  a  mass  of  about 
one  hundred,  ceuioiited  together  by  a  glutinous  substance,  Amimd 
this  mass  the  female  snake  coils  herself  Cold-blooded  as  snakes 
are,  itstempeniture  on  such  ueeasion.s  rises  to  To'^  Fahrenheit,  which 
is  maintained  fi>r  ot>  days,  when  the  young  begin  to  emerge  from 
the  shell  The  latter  reHenibles  tough  paixdiment,  and  is  elastic  to 
the  touch.  All  the  eggs  in  the  masK  described  were  found  to  con- 
tain live  snakes  about  IG  inches  long. 

The  Eafflcs  Museum  is  indebted  to  the  Mabarajji  at'  Johor  fur 
this  interestiifg  addition  fo  its  collection. 


K.  B,  V, 


FLYING  Ll^AED, 


This  pretty  little  animal,  of  which  a  life-size  illustration  is  given, 
abounds  in  Singapore,  and  is  known  as  draeo  vohns.  The  specimen 
from  Avhieh  the  drawing  waB  made  gave  me  a  slight  shock  by 
missing  its  leap  and  plunging  between  my  collar  and  neck,  causing 
much  momentary  discom torture,  until  its  long  tail  sticking  out  made 
a  companion  exclaim  ''  Why  it's  only  a  lizard  I" 

Few  natural  histories  give  any  particulars  of  this  intei-esting 
rei^tile,  which  is  capable  of  a  considerable  length  of  flight,  if  such 
it  can  bo  termed.  The  eg^  aro  tiny  little  things  about  the  size 
of  peas,  but  I  have  never  succeeded  in  obtaining  an  embi-yo,  or 
eeeing  u  newly-hatched  specimen.     It  may  here  be  noted  that  no 


KATTBAL  HISTOBT  NOTES.  103 

species  of  lizard  whatever  is  in  any  sense  poisonous,  while  very 
few  possess  teeth  sufficiently  developed  to  inflict  a  wound.  8pid»s 
are,  like  snakes,  great  enemies  of  lizards,  the  usual  proceeding  being 
to  catch  the  latter  asleep  and  swiftly  weave  a  web  round  its  moatfa, 
after  which  the  spider  bites  the  lizard  on  the  lip  causing  speedy 
death. 

Seaders  interested  in  natural  history  might  furnish  interesting 
information  by  keeping  this  animal  in  confinement. 

K.  B.  D. 

SINGAPOBE  LOBSTER. 

This  crustacean  has  not  hitherto  been  figured  or  described,  and, 
though  occasionally  found  in  the  Singapore  markets,  is  liy  no 
means  common.  The  illustration  is  exactly  one-third  of  the  na- 
tural size. 

.    N.  B.  D. 

FLOWERING  BANANA. 

This  is  the  most  brilliantly  flowering  of  the  MuBace/f',  ami  in 
known  to  botanists  as  the  musa  coccinea,  or  "  pisarig  M^ile  **  of  the 
Malays.  It  has  a  triangular  rose-coloured  fruit,  wliich  is  not 
eatable.  Some  fine  examples  may  be  seen  in  the  public  gardens, 
Singapore,  near  the  orchid  house,  and  it  i8  rather  suqirihing  that  so 
handsome  and  easily  grown  a  plant  has  not  found  more  favour 
amongst  residents. 

The  flower  is  figured  in  "  Clioicc  FlowerH,  Fruits,  and  Leaves  of 
Java  "  by  Madame  B.  Hoola  van  Nooten,  but  the  plate  herewith 
was  printed  prior  to  tlic  publication  of  that  work,  and  was,  at  the 
time,  the  only  coloured  plate  of  tlie  ]»lant  which  had  appeared. 

N.  B.  D. 


•orfx:::- 


MISCELLANEOUS    NOTES. 


?TATE3iE3!rT  OF  HAJT  MAII03fED  A  Li,  a  Mahomedax  of 
Ahabic  Extbaction,  rorn  in  the  Islakij  of  IIatnax, 

ClITNA.    nEGARDlKti    ISfAnOMEDAXS    IN    ClITKA, 


to:- 


L  llftji  Maooiied  Aj.i  bin  Titritf,  of  tlic  coiiutrv  of  Huinmi,  hnvi' 
liOiinl   the    foUowiM|>'  «toiy   fiT»m    the  old  men  of  FtaiiifUL 

(hice,  \v\\ou  Itiijii  TAXu-WAXci  watt  Khi^  uf  Ciiina.  lie  waw  nueafiy 
ill  lib  niind  for  a  lung  time.  One  ni^ht  he  dreamt  that  there  existed 
Mahomedan  people  on  dtlier  ^ide  uf  China,  who  wore  clothfi 
wrapped  round  their  heads,  and  long  coats  down  to  their  feet,  and 
had  their  faces  covered  with  hair  ;  and  that  if  lie  could  bring  those 
pectple  to  China,  hia  nvind  would  he  at  cme.  Upon  this,  he  sent  a 
number  of  jnuks  in  search  of  the  jieople  of  wliich  he  had  dreamt, 
and  brought  them  to  China,  giving  them  orders  to  live  in  different 
parti*  of  the  country,  mvh  as  Canton,  llu-nan,  Yn-nan,  Ham-su, 
•5U-61U1  and  Hainan.  Now,  rme  of  these  Aral^s  had  a  great  many 
descendants,  of  whom  I  am  one.  In  coarse  of  time,  ihe  race  be- 
eanie  scattered  about  tlje  countiT,  until  a  man  named  S(dtan 
Sl^max  became  King  of  Yu-nan.  After  this  variouB  disturbances 
arose  in  different  parts,  and  since  the  death  of  Haja  Tako-wano  1 
can  only  partially  remember  what  t*xtk  plivce. 

The  custcm  among  Mufisulmen  in  China  was  that  they  wei-^ 
called  Hite-nuo.  and  wore  toirchuufjR  bke  the  Chinese  :  bnt  we  con- 
tinued to  wear  the  long  coats  of  our  anc<*&toi'8.  Bnt  now^,  however, 
the  custom  1ms  been  changed  by  the  Chinese  a&  i-egardfj  those  long 
coatH,  and  they  have  bccr-m.'  tin*  exclusive  coHtuine  of  great  men.  nr 


im 


!iTTirELT.AirE0r8  NOTES, 


of  people  gou\g  to  he  married,  nor  can  they  b«  worn  hy  tlie  ooin- 
mon  people. 

In  our  habits  of  life,  such  as  our  way  of  eating,  drinking,  sit- 
ting, stJindiiig,  Jkc.  %ve  are  like  the  Chinese,  but  differ  a  little  in 
some  things.  Tbe  Chinese  have  the  custom  of  nailing  pieces  of 
paper  to  their  doora  with  the  names  of  their  idols  (To  Peh  Kong) 
written  on  them.  We,  on  our  doors,  write  the  name  of  God  and 
his  Prophet, 

It  is  oas}'  to  distinguish  the  Chinese  from  the  Hue-Hue  rice- 
shops.  In  the  latter,  the  fowls  and  duek«  cxhihited  for  sale  hare 
all  been  killed  by  their  throats  being  cnt :  while  in  tlie  shops  kept 
by  the  Cliinese  there  is  no  mark  of  a  knife  on  the  bodies  of  the 
dried  pt>ultn|\  In  their  fhops.  too.  there  aro  niJiny  things  c^ontrary 
to  the  Moslem  faith. 

Ill  Hainan,  there  are  only  four  moHques.  m  that  is  a  small  coun- 
tiy,  but  in  the  other  provinces  mosipies  are  very  numerous.  The 
Koi^u  is  written  in  ArabiCt  interlined  with  a  Chinese  translation, 
and  this  practice  is  pursued  in  the  other  Arab  books  translated  into 
Chinese, 

All  the  Hui**Hue's  in  China  are  of  the  Khanafi  sect,  and  there 
are  none  of  the  ShatVi,  They  speak  Chinese  and  therefore  few 
come  to  the  Straits;  many  howe%'er  go  on  ihe  Mecca  pilgrimage, 

1  have  heard  that*  in  tlio  time  of  onr  gi^UKlfathers  and  great- 
grandfathers, we  were  very  ]>ow'erful  and  were  independent,  but 
the  death  of  Eaja  Taxg-wano  marked  the  comnieucemeut  of  the 
decline  of  ]\Iahomedan  power  in  China. 

The  ninjurity  of  us  are  rice-cultivatoi-s,  cocoa-nut  and  pntatuj 
(bet  el -nut)  phiuters  and  gardeners.  There  are  aUi»  amoDg^t  us 
many  fxshennen,  hut  no  large  merchants. 

The  foregoing  is  a  slkort  sketch  of  onr  position  in  China. 

I,  Haji  MAiroMKn  Ai.r,  can  speak  Hainan,  IMacao,  Tcehew,  nnd 
know  a  little  Keh.  luit  T  cannot  read  or  wnte  moro  than  a  few 
character*. 


MISCELLAKKOUS  KOTES. 

PANTANG  KAPUB  OF  THE  MADEK  JAKUN. 


167 


The  following  aro  a  few  notes  wLicli  I  omitted  to  insert  in  my 
paper  on  the  Clndau  and  Scmbrong : — 


English. 
Stone 
Bain 
Biver 
Clouds 

Deer  (Kijang) 
Hog 
Dog 
Bear 
White 
Heart 
Belly 
Cloth 

Headkerchief 
Baju,  Trowsers 
Spear 
To  fell  trees 

Prahu 
To  drink 


Pantang  Kapur. 
Che-6t 
PejurO 
SCmpeldh 
Tongkat  oheleo"<> 
Bisan  sSs^rong* 
Scmungkor  pc^nyiku*^ 
Minchor 
Chgguam*^ 
Pcntol 
tsi  dsllam 

Mambong  panjang 
Pompoin 
Sapu  tinggol 
P^rsok 
PSnahUn 
M^mantil 
Lopek 
Men^koh  semp^liOx 


168 


mBCKihAf 

rEOUS  K0TE8. 

En^inh, 

Pantang  Kdpur, 

To  lay  by 

B€t&roli* 

Tu  1,^0 

B^jok* 

Tired 

Bgrfijul 

Piuaug 

Pgngglat 

Hog 

Penyiku  k6tol«» 

Fii-o 

P^hangat 

Muaket-ball 

Buah  che-6t 

Oar 

Pgmauto 

Axe 

Pftting  b^peninga 

P5rda 

Pgrmat      '  . 

To  buy 

Mgnyaeb 

TliG  wnrls  iiiH-vrked  °  only  are  different  from  those  given  in  my 
former  list  (Journal  No.  3,  July,  1879,  p.  113)  the  remainder  being 
radically  the  same,  and  presenting  merely  differences  of  pronuncia- 
tion, or  a  change  in  the  form  of  prefix. 

The  word  "  kabo  "  given  in  Logan's  list  as  the  *'  pantang  kapur" 
equivalent  for  **  tired  '*  seems  to  be  another  instance  of  the  identity 
of  the  **  pantang  kapur  "  with  the  original  Jakun  dialect,  *'  kcbok  " 
having  that  meaning  amongst  the  Jakuns  of  the  Madek  in  their 
own  dialect. 

D.  F.  A.  HEBVEY. 


STONE  FEOM  BlTU  PAHAT. 


In  a  former  paper,(*)   I  mentioned  a  tradition  that  stone  was 
brought  from  Batu  Pahat  to  Malacca  for  the  construction  of  the 

(0  Journal  No.  8,  Straits  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society, 
December,  1881,  p.  93  (Note  2). 


MI6CKLLAVEOU8   NOTES.  169 

fortro88  there,  but  expressed  a  doubt  as  to  its  trustworthiness, 
there  being  plenty  of  good  stone  lying  much  nearer  to  hand  than 
B&tu  Pahat,  the  cutting  of  which  is  also,  attributed  by  another 
tradition  to  the  Siamese. 

This  view  is  confirmed  by  tlie  account  given  in  Raffles'  '*  Trans- 
lation of  a  Malay  Manuscript "  (Journal  No.  4,  Straits  Branch  of 
the  Soyal  Asiatic  Society,  December,  1879,  p.  14)  which  runs  as 
follows : — 

''  As  soon  as  the  letters  arrived  at  Malacca  from  the  EAjaof  Goa, 
"  the  Portuguese  who  were  in  Malacca  ordered  such  of  the  people  as 
"  had  remained  there  to  bring  iron-stones  for  the  fort  from  Kwala 
"Linggi,(0  Pulau  Upeh,(«)  Batu  Bra8,(')  Pulau  Jfiwa  (a  small 
''island  near  Malacca),  fromTcluk  Ma8,(*)  from  Pesan  Pringgi,(*) 
"from  Pulau  B(irong,(«)  and  from  the  country  in  the  interior  of 
"  Malacca ;  and  the  price  the  Portugiicac  paid  for  them  was  at  the 
*'  rate  of  thirty  dollars  per  hundred  stones  of  large,  and  twenty 
'*  dollars  per  hundred  stones  of  small  size.  For  the  eggs  which 
"  they  used  in  their  mortar,  the  Portuguese  paid  at  the  rate  of  a 
"ican^  hhdru    (new  coin)  (^)    for  each.     For  lime    (kdpur)    they 

( ' )  N.  W.  boundary  of  Malacca.  P^ormerly  there  was  i  fort  here, 
at  which  Newbold  was  stationed  for  some  time ;  the  Police  Station 
which  has  taken  its  place  is  a  little  nearer  the  mouth  of  the  river. 

(•)  This  was  originally  part  of  the  town,  and  occupied,  at  the 
time  Albuquerque  took  Malacca,  by  nine  thousand  Javanese  un- 
der a  chief  named  Utemuti  Raja,  who  made  overtures  to  Albu- 
QUKBQUE  to  protect  himself  in  case  of  tlic  latter's  success.  A  cen- 
tury ago  the  island  was  only  a  pistol-shot  from  the  shore,  and 
twenty  or  thirty  years  ago  the  shore  at  Limbongan  opposite  ex- 
tended a  quarter  of  a  mile  further  to  sea  than  it  does  now.  There 
are  three  krdmats  on  the  island  still  visited  by  the  natives,  of 
which  one  is  the  tomb  of  a  Javanese. 

(*)  The  site  of  this  I  cannot  ascertain,  but  the  rock  is  said  to  be 
white  and  of  a  friable  character. 

(*)  About  7  miles  South  of  Malacca,  said  to  derive  its  name  from 
gold  once  found  in  the  sand  of  the  sea-shore. 

(*)  This  should  probably  be  **  Sauh  Pringgi,"  where  the  Portu- 
guese anchored  ;  it  is  a  rock  not  far  from  Teluk  M.'is. 

(•)  This  is  a  small  islet  not  far  from  the  preceding. 

(')  Value  2\  cents. 


^ 


170  MISCELTiAXEOUS   NOTES. 

''  paid  fifteen  dollars  for  a  kdyan ;  (  ^  )  and  the  coolies  employed 
"  digging  away  the  hill  were  paid  at  the  rate  of  half-a-dollar  each 
"  for  one  day's  work.  During  thirty-six  years  three  months  and 
"  fourteen  days  the  Portuguese  were  employed  in  the  construction 
^'  of  the  fort,  and  then  it  was  completed." 

D.  P.  A.  HERVEY. 


(*)  About  2 i  tous. 


MISCELLANEOUS  KOTBii. 


in 


■<  i 

be;   -     , 

^  I  r 


is; 

< 

X 
GQ 

< 


*«^    ft; 


.3    £ 


,o 


i 


o 

s 

SI- 

a 


00 

S  '^  §  oS  s  s 

G^i  i-t'  C^l"  O  '^  QC 

1^ 

o    J  cd  ^i  cc  o 

37.65 

o   o 

O  QD 


5    a 


sens 


0 


i.ljpi' 

-;  ptH  ^  -«q  ,«Si  ^ 


o 


Q  O  :©  ^1  *■;  ^  —I 
'^  CI  q  '?i^  w  ^  c^     ; 

CO  o  ^"  ^'  -H  d  o    ' 


t^  QD  c;  ^-  c^  *-j  t- 

«-M  ^  C'l  CI 


O  O  lo  lib  !£>  as  O  'ir;  ''f  if^ 

d  d  ^"  d  d  o  d  d  d  d 


i^  fS  1^  O  X  O  ^  kO  1.-^  o 

»H  r-i  3<1  CSl  !M  5^1  CO 


cr«  L.-?!  t-  lo  -*  OD  o  OC'  c;  o 

')  -4i  c;  C4  q  ^:  ^  :d  ■-%  — 


^  • 


^  ^l  c^  o  id'  "O  <^  ^  d>  ^:'i 


eo  -^  to  t>  CO  o  00  lo  t-  o 
2^  0^1  :^i  c*  rt 


O  'Xi  Cl  GC'  ^  W5  ^ 

s^.  ^ ,-»  ^  O  a>  -^ 


ooo 

oddd    ^    =    ■■ 

ci 

^SgJSSSS    :    i   : 

: 

tD  CI  c; 
CI  ir.  e 

■:n  to  1.-5 

i-t  CI  o     :         : 

s 

o  O^ 

OQC1       '      '      '      •     , 

o 

,-*  ^  d 


*{^  ^  r*  ^'  ^  ^'  *-'^  ^  w 


i-iC05Dl>C0O^CI^ 
^  *-.  C4 


s 

00 


<o 


d 


05 


c4 


5 


13  ;3 


JOT  TR  NAT 


OF  THE 


STRAITS   BRANCH 


OF  THE 


ROYAL  ASIATIC  SOCIETY 


IIKIKMBKI?    Issv 


PUliLlSH  Kit    II  ALl^-rEARLY. 


SIXGAPOIUI: 


AoKNTii   Ul    TUIft  HotJimt: 


||-tii,...Kr 


K.    tjCil 


1    Bii     i^^»y^ 


[H«.  IOl] 

JOURNAL 


OF  THE 


STRAITS  BRANCH 


OF  THE 


ROYAL  ASIATIC  SOCIETY. 


DECEMBER,  1883. 


PUBLISHED    HALF-YEARLY 


SINGAPORE: 

PkIXTKI*  XI    rUE  (ioVEK.NMtST  PuiXIIXU  OfFICK. 
AOEXTS   OF   THE   SOCIETT : 

L.,i..l..ii  an.l  Ani-ii.;.i.   ...  Tbvbxer  a  Co 
P«ri.,...KuNKST   Lucot..  ,V  Cr.  -(Germany.     KoratEt,  1> 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 

Paue. 

Council  for  1883,           ..                 ...                 ...  ...  v 

List  of  Members  fur  1883.                ...                 ...  ...  vi 

Proceedings  of  the  General  Meeting.                  ...  ...  viii 

Councirs  Annual  Report  for  1882.                    ...  ...  x 

Treasurers  Keport  for  1882,            ...                 ...  ...  xiii 


Journal  of  a  Trip  from  Sarawak  to  Meri,  by  N,  Deimon^  Esq.y    173 

The  MSntra  Traditions,  by  the  Hon'bh  D,  h\  A.  Hen'ey,    ...     189 

Probable   Origin   of  the  Hill  Tribes  of  Formosa,  by  John 

DoddyEsq.,      ...  ...  ...  ...     196 

Sea  Dyak  Religion,  by  the  Rev.  J.  Ferham,       ...  ...     213 

The  Dutch  in  Perak,  by  11'.  E.  Maxwell,  Esq.,  ...  ...     245 

Outline   History  of  the  British  Connection  ^vith  Malaya,  by 

the  Hon  ble  A.  M.  Skinner,  ...  ...   '269 

Miscellaneous  Notes : — 

Extracts  from  Journals  of  the  Socicte  de  Geogra- 
phic of  Paris,  ...  ...  ...     281 


Memorandum  on  Malay  Transliteration, 
Landing  of  Raffles  in  Singapore, 
The  Chin\       ... 
Register  of  Rainfall, 


282 
286 
287 
200 


THE 
STRAITS     BRANCH 

OF     THE 

ROYAL   ASIATIC   SOCIETY. 

PATRON: 
HU  Excelleucy  Sir  Fbesebice  Aloysics  Weld,  K-csr.".. 

COUNCIL  FOR  1883. 

Tho  Hou'ble  C.  J.  Irving,  c.m.o.,  Pre  side  tit. 

The  Hou'ble  A.  M.  Skixker,  Vice-Frvsidciit,  Shujapovc. 

D.  Lo(iAN,  Esquire,  Vice-President,  Pcnnnf/, 

AV.  E.  Maxwell,  Esquire,  Uonoranj  Secret (Hj/. 

Eawix  KoKK.  Ersqiiire,  Honoranj  Tnatmrer. 

The  Hon'ble  James  Geakam,  \ 

N.  B.  Dexkys,  Eaquire,  Ph.  D., 

Cu.  Tbebino,  Esquire,  m.d..      >  ConncUhjv^. 

A.  Duff,  Esquire, 

II.  L.  XoKoyHA.  Esquire, 


) 


A  DAMSON.  Mr.  \V- 
rsoy,  Mr.  A. 

n—T-"-.  Mr.  A. 

B\:vM'Fi  r,iHL,  Mr-  IL 

H?fAHU.  IVIr.  r\  <i. 
nun.  Dr.  R 
uti/rbc  Kovrl.  U  ('. 
ten.  Mr.  *L  K, 

rwN.  :^tr.  D. 
OWN,  Mr,  li,  C. 

KKix&Ti.wv.  Mr.  J, 

rENAurr.  (JuKonil  (^i^feub 
10 IX.  Mr.  J,  E>  BK  TA 

Dalmanx.  Mw  C.  \). 
Daly,  Mr.  D.  D. 
J)E>'isux.  :Mr.  N. 
l^KNNYS.  Dr.  N.  ]]. 
Dk>'T,  !>rr.  Alfrki) 
Douglas.  C;ii>taiii  1>. 
Duff,  Mr.  A. 
DrNLOp,   Colonel  8. 
DuxLOP.  Mr.  C. 

Emmekso.n.  Mr.  C. 
EvEEETT,  Mr.  A.  Haiu 

rAViiE,  The  Kevd.  L'Abbc 

(Honorary  Member.) 
yLiir.usoy.  5[r.  A.  M..  Jr. 
FiiANK.  Mr.  IT. 
FiiAsER.  Mr.  .1. 


H. 
C. 


D. 


I      GlLFJLLAJf,  Mr.    S. 

I     Graham.  Tin*  Hi>!riile  James 

I     Giiw.  Mr.  A. 

Hatton,  Mr-  Fi&AHtc 
Haughtox,  Mr.  T.  11, 
Heuvey.  Mr.  II  F.  A, 
IIkkwki.  Mr 
Hewktt.  >!r 
'    Hill.  Mr,  hi 
iloLK.  Mr,  \\\ 
HosK,  Tljt^  lii^lit  lii-^yA,  Bi«liup 

(llotiorftrj  Meml>er,) 
IUllett.  I^lr.  K,  W. 

Jncili  Ibrauim  niK'  Ajidulla 
Ihvixc*.   The    Hnn'ble     C.    J., 

JoAgn.M.  Mr.  .1.  P. 

.loiiou.  H.  n.  T\u)  Mi\]\:uiij:x  (,f 

'  (llonorary  Member.) 

I     IvEHDiNt;.  ^Fr.  y. 
\     Kei-lmanx.  My.  K. 

Ker.  Mr.  T.  Kaavsox 

KoEK.  Mr.  Edwin 

Kroiix,  My.  W. 
,     KvxxERsr-EY.  Mr.  C.  W.   .^. 

Jja.mbert,  Mr.  J.  K. 
Large,  Dr.  B.  W. 
Lavixo,  Mr.  G. 
Leech,  Mr.  H.  R.  C. 
Lemtriere.  Mr.  E. 
LoGAX.  31  r.  D. 
Low.  Mr.  IIu(;ji.  L.yn.. 


MEMBERS  FOR  1883. 


Mack  AY,  The  Revd.  J.  Abertgh 
Man,  General  H. 
Mansfield,  Mr.  G. 
Maxwell,  Mr.  R.  W. 
Maxwkll,  My.  W.  E. 
^Iikluho-^Iaclay,  Barun 

(Honorary  Memher.) 
Miller,  Mr.  James 

MOUAMED  IJIN  MAIIimOB.  ^fr. 

!MouAMED  JSait).  Mr. 
MniUY.  Mr.  (>. 

NoRoyiiA.  INFr.  IT.  Ti. 
Ni  V.  Mr.  P. 

Ord.  JSir  IIaury  St.  (  Jeou«;k. 
(;.{'.>!.(;..  r.n. 

PaLCHAYE.   Mv.    V.  GlKFORI) 

(lloHorarv  jMonil»(*r. ) 
Pail.  Mr.  \V.  F.  15. 
Pell.  Mr.  Uennett 
Peru  AM.  The  Revd.  J. 

(Honorary  ^leiiil)C*r.) 
Pi(KEHiN.;.\Mr.  W.  A. 

Read.  Tlie  llon'l^lr  \V.  H. 
Rn  TER.  :Mr.  E. 
Ross.  Mr.  .1.  1)..  .Ir. 
RowELL.  Dr.  T.  1. 

Sarawak,  IF.  11.  T\\o  RTija  of 

(Honorary  Mcnibrr.) 
SniAAL.TE.  Mr.  M. 


Sergel,  Mr.  V. 
Shelfobd.  Mr.  Tuomas 
Skinner,  The  Ilon'ble  A.  M. 
Smith.  The  Hon'ble  Cecil  C, 

C.M.C. 

SoHST,  Mr.  T. 

SOURINDRO     Moiil'N     TaGORK, 

Raja,  Mrs.  n. 
St r YEN,  Mr.  R.  (r. 
StriN(;ek,  Mr.  C. 
SWETTENHAjr.  Mr.  F.  A. 

Syed  AnrnAKAR   nix  Omar 

AL  JUMKI).  Mr. 

Syed  Mohameo  iux  Aiimkd  al 

Sacoff.  ^Ir. 
SvKRs.  Mr.  H.  i\ 

Talijot.  ]\rr.  A.  P. 
Tax  Kim  CnEX(!,  Mr. 
TnoMsox,  ^Ir.  J.  Turnuull 
TnoMPSOX.  ^fr.  A.  P. 
Thompson.  ^Ir.  H.  A. 
ToLSON,  ]\[r.  (J.  P. 
Thachslek,  Mr.  H. 
TREAcnER.  The  Ilon'bh^  W.  H. 
Tkeuixo.  Dr.  C. 
TrCrxer  ik  Co..  Messrs. 


Vermont,  ]Mr.  J. 


M.  U. 


AValker.  Cajji.  R.  S. 
AVatson,  ^Ir.  ?]nwrx  A. 
WiiAMFOA.  Mr.  (Iloo  Ah  Yij') 
Wheatley,  Mr.  J.  ,1.  L. 


PROCEEDINGS 

OF  THE 

GENERAL    MEETING 

OF  THK 

STRAITS      BRANCH 

OF  TUK 

ROYAL  ASIATIC  SOCIETY, 

HELD   AT  THE 

EXCHANGE     ROOMS. 


WEDNESDAY,  218t  FEBRUARY,  1883. 


PrEBEXT  : 

E.  BiEBEB,  Esquire,  ll.d.,  Vice-President,  iu  the  Chair. 
The  Ilon'ble  A.  M.  Skinner,  acting  as  Jlo/iorflr//  Secretanj 
Edwin  Koek,  Esquire,  Ffonomri/  Treaaurer. 
Dr.  C.  Trkbino,  ConncUlor. 
and  tlio  following  among  other  Members  : — 

Col.  S.  DUNLOP,  R.A. 

N.  B.  Denxys,  Esquire,  Ph.  D. 
Ilroo  Dknnys,  Esquire. 
Bknnktt  Pell.  Esquire, 
r.  DrNLOP,  Esquire. 
J.  P.  JoAQi'iM,  Esquire. 

E.  C.  Hill,  Esquire. 

F.  G.  Beunakd,  Esquire. 
E.  B.  Daiilmann,  Esquire. 
O.  MCiiEY,  Esquire. 

II.  L.  XoRONHA,  Esquire. 
Inchi  Mohamed  Said. 
The  names  of  the  following  gentlemen  provisionally  elected  by 
the  Council  to  be  Members  of  the  Society  since  the  last  annual 


PROCEEBIXGS.  IX 

meeting  were  circulated  and  approved : — 

H.  A.  TnoMPSoy,  Eftquire. 

Monsieur  J.  E.  de  la  Croix. 

T.  Haxcock  IlAroiiTOx,  Esquire. 

II.  Bampfylde,  Esijuire. 

Fbaxk  IIattox,  Esquire. 

E.  Lemphieke,  Esquire. 
The  Honorary  Secretary  read  the  Annual  Report  oE  the  Council 
for  1882. 

The  Honorary  Treasurer  read  his  Annual  Report. 
The  election,  by  ballot,  of  Officers  for  the  year  1883  was  then 
proceeded  with,  the  result  being  as  follows  : — 

The  Hou'ble  C.  J.  Ievixg,  c.m.o.,  President. 

The  Hon'ble  A.  M.  Skinner,  Vice-President,  Simjnpore. 

D.  Logan,  Esquire,  Vice-President,  Penang. 

W.  E.  Maxwell,  Esquire,  Honorary  Secretary, 

Edwin  Koeic,  Esquire,  Honorary  Treasurer, 

The  Hon*ble  James  Graham, 

N.  B.  Dennys, Esquire,  Ph.  D., 

Ch.  Trebing,  Esquire,  m.d.,        \  ConnciUors. 

A.  Duff.  Esquire, 

H.  L.  NoiiONiiA,  Esquire, 
The  Chairman,  referring  specially  to  the  duties  of  Honorary 
Secretary  as  being  those  of  most  consequence  to  the  Society's  wel- 
fare, regretted  that  Mr.  AV.  E.  Maxwell,  whoso  election  he  had 
just  had  much  pleasure  in  announcing  to  the  meeting,  had  not  yet 
returned  to  the  Colony. 

He  believed,  however,  that  Mr.  Maxwell  would  shortly  arrive ; 
and  it  was  hoped  that  he  would  then  undertake  the  office,  to  which 
this  meeting  had  unanimously  elected  him,  with  the  same  readiness 
with  which  he  had  so  frequently  contributed  to  our  Jouruals.  In 
the  interval,  he  was  authorised  to  state  that  Mr.  Skinner,  who 
Lad  been  acting  as  Honorary  Secretary  since  Mr.  Swettekham's 
absence,  would  kindly  continue  to  carry  on  the  work. 

The  meeting  was  closed  with  a  cordial  vote  of  thanks  to  the 
Chairman. 


ANNUAL  REPORT 

OF  THE 

COUNCIL 

OF  THE 

STRAITS     BRANCH 

OP  THE 

ROYAL    ASIATIC    SOCIETY, 

FOR  THE  YEAR  1882. 


The  ConncU  of  the  Straits  Asiatic  Society,  in  reporting;  upon 
the  Proceedings  for  the  year  1SS2,  have  to  present  to  the 
members  a  satisfactory  account  of  the  Society's  finances,  of  the 
publication  of  its  Journal,  and  of  the  growth  of  its  Lil)rary  ;  and 
have  to  congratulate  the  members  upon  cntorinL,'  into  tlic  seventli 
year  of  the  Society's  existence  witli  so  much  that  is  eneonrai^ing 
for  the  future. 

The  June  number  of  the  Journal  appeared  early  in  September, 
and  was  an  unusually  full  Journal,  comprising  171  pages  in  all.  As 
it  included  every  MS.  received  by  the  Society  uj)  the  end  of 
August,  there  has  naturally  been  experienced  some  difliculty  and 
delay  in  bringing  out  the  December  number,  which  is,  for  the  same 
reason  also,  a  short  one.     It  is  now  in  the  printer's  hands. 

This  Journal  will  contain  some  further  interesting  particulars  of 
tlie  interior  of  the  Peninsula  by  Mr.  W.  Cameron,  who  has  mvU 
prolonged  journeys  of  the  most  enterprising  character,  some  of 
them  in  regions  hitherto  unexplored.  Tracings  of  his  routes  have 
been  purchased  by  the  Society,  partly  with  a  view  to  a  new  edition 
of  its  map,  which  seems  likely  to  be  required  before  long ;  a 
lithographing  machine  is  also  to  bo  procured  i'vom  >]:igl.\nd.  and 
will  be  of  use  for  this  among  other  purposes. 


AXNl'AL   BEPOBT.  XI 

The  I'oUowiug  Jiceoiiut!*,  which  have  been  received  ami  adjusted, 
show  the  nett  result  of  the  Society's  venture  in  printing  and 
publishing  this  map ;  and  it  will  be  seen  that,  notwithstanding  the 
fact  that  the  ultimate  cost  (£167)  of  the  400  copies  much  exceeded 
Mr.  Stanford's  original  estimate,  yet  the  Society's  outlay  is 
already  very  nearly  recouped,  and  101  copies  remain  on  hand  for 
8a le  : — 

Sale  of  Maps  in  1S81,  Straits  Settlements,... §485.00 
I)o.  in  1882,  do.,  ...     61.50 

Do.  in  London,  ...  156.91 


1881.  $703.41 

July  5,  Paid  Mr.  Stanford,       §527.47 

Proceeds  of  sale  of  Maps 

returned  by  Mr.  Stanford,  £29. 9/  156.U1 

Deer.  29,  Paid  Mr.  Stanford,    210.98 

$895.36 

In  hand  on  1st  f  50  copies  in  Straits,  @$3=$150 
Jany.,  188^,    (51     do     in  London,®  12/=  153 

Value  of  copies  in  hand,    ...       $303 

The  Society's  aid  has  recently  been  solicited  by  the  Govern- 
ment in  getting  together  information  for  a  text  book  of  Geogra- 
phy, without  which  the  map  is  of  comparatively  little  use  in  our 
schools.  The  matter  will  be  one  for  our  successors  to  deal  with 
finally  in  the  present  year.  But  it  will  not  be  out  of  place  for  us 
here  to  repeat  what  was  said  in  our  predecessors'  Beport : — 

**  This  tracing  will  be  of  most  service  when  it  induces  those  who 
"  travel  to  furnish  corrections  and  additions  as  our  knowledge  of 
"  the  country  extends.  Probably  not  one-tenth  part  of  the  Penin- 
*•  sula  has,  even  at  the  present  time,  been  traversed  by  Europeans, 
"  and  it  becomes  clear  from  the  Geographical  Notes,  printed  in  each 
*'  successive  Journal,  that  if  the  Peninsula's  Geography  is  ever  to 
''  be  really  known,  explorations  are  required  ou  a  more  comprehen- 
'*  sive  scale  than  can  be  looked  for  in  the  occasional  journali  of 
"  district  oflSccrs.'* 


Zll  AKKtriX  BSPOHT. 

Some  pain^i  liave  boon  taken  this  year,  for  which  the  Society  i» 
particularly  indebted  to  the  Vice-President,  to  get  in  order  and  to 
cataloipie  our  growing  Library  of  exchanges,  and  also  to  obtain 
missing  copies,  Ac ,  &c.  An  agent  (Messrs.  Kobuler  of  Leipzig) 
lias  also  been  appointed  for  Qermapy,  in  addition  to  Messrs- 
TuObner  in  London  and  Messrs.  Erkest  Leboux  &  Co.  in  Paris. 

The  Council  has  felt  itself  justified,  in  yiew  of  the  large  balance 
of  91»032  in  hand,  in  reducing  the  annual  subscription  for  members 
from  ffi  to  $5. 

The  Council  now  resigaing  office  has,  in  the  course  of  the  year, 
been  weakened  by  the  departure  of  its  President,  its  Vice-President 
for  Penang,  and  its  Honorary  Secretary,  and  also  of  one  of  its 
Councillors ;  bat  it  has  been  enabled  to  hold  its  meetings  owing  to 
the  quorum  of  three  officers  now  allowed  under  the  amended  Bule 
12,  passed  at  the  last  annual  general  meeting.  The  duties  of 
Honorary  Secretary  have,  since  Mr.  Swettexham  left  the  Settle- 
ment, been  undertaken  by  one  of  the  Councillors  (Mr.  Sbjkxeb). 

The  number  of  new  members  elected  during  1SS2  was  6,  exclu. 
sive  of  the  5  members  elected  at  the  last  annual  meeting  in 
January,  1882. 

The  total  number  is  now  as  follows : — 

Honorary  Members, 7 

Ordinary  Members, 104 


-:o:- 


THE    HONORARY    TREASURER'S    REPORT. 


In  submitting  my  Annual  Report  to  the  Members  of  this 
Society,  T  have  much  pleasure  in  being  able  to  speak  of  continued 
prosperity. 

On  the  Ist  .January.  1S82,  there  was  a  balance  of  $797.65  in  ray 
hands.  The  Receipts  for  the  year  1882  amounted  to  $852.70 
and  the  expenditure  to  $711.28,  shewing  a  Balance  of  gl4fl.42  to 
the  good,  making  the  Society's  Credit  Balance  at  the  Bank  S939.07 
ill  all.     This  amount  is  made  up  as  follows : — 

Amount    deposited    in     the   Bank    for    one    year   at 

5  %  per  annum,  ...  ...  ...     $900.00 

In  Bank,  ..  ...  ...  ...         35.67 

In  TTand,  ..  ...  ..  ...  3.40 


$930.07 


On  the  31st  Decemb/?r,  1882,  the  outstanding  subscriptions  were 
as  follows : — 

For  1879.  ...  ...  ...  ...         $6.00 

„     1880,  ...  ...  ...  ...  6.00 

..     1881,  ...  ...  ...  ...  6.00 

„     1882,  ...  ...  ...         47.33 


$65.38 


The  interes^t  due  on  the  Bank  deposits  is  $41.22.  and,  after 
deducting  the  sum  of  $13.10  paid  for  Clerk's  salary  and  other  dis- 
bursements for  December,  1882,  there  will  be  a  balance  to  the 
credit  of  the  Society  of  $1,032.52. 

With  reference  to  the  outstanding  subscriptions,  the  sum  of 
J55.33  may  be  considered  as  good,  and  the  remainder  as  doubtful 
debt^. 

EDWIN  KOEK, 

Honorary  Treaiurer. , 

f>iii(jfipore.  4th  JftuHori/,  188-3. 


XIV 


c 

g 

8 

s 

00  O  O  O  <M 
O  O  O  <N  O 

ss 

u 

^ 

§ 

O 

CO 
f-H 

1— 1 

CO 
f-H 

O  O  C<l  o  t^ 

i-H  CO 

o 

2- 

a 


o 


^ 

3 


•  c8 

•  a 

O 
»-9 


o 

eg? 


O  00    O  Oi 


f^   o 
Ph 


'^    o 
Pui 


08 

£ 

2  . 

m  «    -^ 

9^  «  ^ 

o  0  ^ 

rs  .2  rs 

08  OQ     CQ 

Ph  Pui 


e3    3    o    S 

•SP  «  ©  o 
§"  cT  S^  §^^ 

Q  p^  C5    O    O 


^  :  :•§ 

C5     OQ     O     » 

rs  r2  3  r2 

Oh  P^  pLi  pL| 


«& 


O  ^ 

;^  I 

Q 


c3 


or- 

00 


liSSSsx 


r^  oi  c<i  'M  t^  »-^ 
c; '—  t-H  "^  o  »*::• 
1^  \i  —1 


CO 

o 

CO 


QQ  ^ 


•-^ 

•  c  0 

X) 

•;i^ch 

1—" 

j^.'t; 

53    c 

^2   rt 

s 

I^  X 

00 

r 

•^  ti 

0 

r.  X 

X 

■jj 

0  0 

rH    *— 

^ 

L^ 

^      '^ 

^ 

u 

'-  "^     vV 

0   c 

c 

0 

7-  U-.    Z^ 

<^^-4   <4H 

V' 

•-+-( 

7: 

M 

2    x'^ 

CO 

c 

0 

S  5^.c 

.  I^   ?^ 


CO 


Tc-S-p  p  q  ^  .^  -9 

S     L/  CO-/: 

C     ■/-' 


Hi^ 


3  J^  ■ 

cz    ~ 


^  ^   p    c  _c 


X 
X 


TV 


CO 


CO 

w 

CO 
CO 


^-    3 


<€> 


3 


r 


a)  ^      i 


<=  2 


P-(       P-i       ?Q 


!       cs 


I     -o  o  -.r  t- 


•3 


Oi  -H    i   to 


-2 

3 


PI 


-Sif:  -  ^. 


>»  s  ,^      s: 


o  g> 


7-1 
X 
X 


:  Co 


JOURNAL 

(from  29///  April  lo  'loih  Man,  ls;i2  ; 

WHEN     ox    A    TUir     FROM 

SARAWAK    TO    lERI, 

ox  THE  NORTH-WEST  COAST  OF   BOBXKO 
IN  THE  BRUNEI  TERRITORY. 


PRIL  29///,    1872.— Having  had  a  passage   offered   mo 

by    C in    his    steamer   the    Bertha,   a   small    craft 

^;*?^^-  seventy  feet  long,  fifty-five  tons  burthen,  of  ten  (  nomi- 
cf^J^    nal )   horse-power,  I  gladly  availed  myself  of  his  kind 
>f      invitation,    especially    as    he    was    bound    for   Meri    in 
the  Brunei  territory,  touching  at  some  of  the  Sarawak  coast  stations. 
Left  Sarawak  at  7  a.m.,  steamed  down  to  Finding,  and  break- 
fasted with  M ,  the  Vice-Consul  at  Tanah  Puteh.     We  got  out 

of  the  Sarawak  river  at  the  Muaratebas  entrauce  soon  after  9  a.m., 
and  cleared  Tanjong  Poe  at  noon.  I  see  the  hill  has  been  cleared 
here  for  the  light-house,  which  is  in  course  of  construction. 

30/A  April. — At  daylight  oft' Sir ik.  The  neap  tides  prevented  our 
entering  one  of  the  Rejaug  entrances  to  visit  Bruit,  so  we  stood  oft* 
along  the  coast  for  Oya.  Weather  very  fine,  but  extremely  hot.  At 
5  P.M.  we  passed  the  steamer  Sri  Sarawak  from  Biutulu  bound  to 
Kuching.  Entered  the  Oya  river  at  G.30  p.3I.  This  river  has  a 
bar  with  nine  feet  on  it  at  high  water.   At  8  p.m.  wc  wore  anchored 

oft*  the  jetty  of  the  Oya  Trading  Company,  where  wc  met  W 

awaiting  us. 


JKof  ,^Tlie  BiJaident  De  C came  over  to  call  on  me  iu  tl*y 

g,  and  I   walked  round  with  him  to  see  the  uew  buiMiii^ 
lire  being  erected,    1  tViuiirl  Oya  improved  wince  I  laj*t  visked 

s  new  Court  House  ims  been  built,  imd  I  attended  De  C 

g  Court  in  the  aft-enioon,     W and  C- have  now  got 

Htorert  upland  the  engines  in  working  order  for  «ago^wa»hing, 

speak  \'ery  liopetulty  of  their  proHpects  if  \hv\  can  only  once 

airly  stjirtetlt  but  their  diiKeuUies  are  great  iu  opening  in  sneh 

uw  plaee  m  Ova.     De  C- dined  with  u*  in  the  evening, 

"•i  jlfff^,— 'Left  Oyn   at  3   e.u.     Weather  fear t'nlly  hot,  with  a 
jreexe.     Steered  North  for  Bintulu. 
A      —Still  Jittering  for  Binttiln*  making  a  alow  pasitiage, 
I  a gai n 8 1  n * :  the  1 1 eat  i n te n h e .     lit^i c 1 1 e il  B i n t n I u  n i 

,  «iu^i  uuuid  8 in  tlie  F«n*l.     1  walkuil  tIinMi;;h  the  ba/*jtir 

— ,  whieh  I  found  had  eojij^iileraltly  extended,  hut  wan  not 

und  smart  ai^  wlien  I  hist  visited  tins  place.     1  found  my 

>ALK\N  an«l  Parigi*rao  Buxtah  j^lill  alive  and  wed  I. 

,  ^onveitiation  at  niglit  turneil  on  Brunei  anil  Borneo  [jolttie??. 

lavu  been  given  to  clear  Kidnnnig  point  for  a  light^honsse, 

.A  litiped  a  settleracut  will  \hj  i'orined  here,  but  1  *jueBtion 

11   iti  will  ever  couic   h>  anythiug.     Where  U  the  trade  to  eonie 

from  ? 

-ith    Maij. —  We  were  delayed  getting  away  till  3.iil)  p.m..  C 

having  a  ease  in   the   Malay  Court  againnt  a  man  named  BiLioii 
Hhio,  whieh  cost  a  great  deal  of  wrangling  and  disputing. 

We  left  with  the  ebb  tide  in  a  Sipiall  of  wind  and  rain,  and 
nearly  came  to  grief  on  the  bar  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  there 

being  only    five  feet  of  water.     I  can  see  very  well  C is  not 

much  of  a  skipper. 

Sailed  a  N.E.  course,  enjoyed  a  line  evening  with  a  strong  breeze, 
which,  however,  died  down  at  sunset. 

bth  May, — Passed  Soubise  mountain  and  later  a  high  mountain 
could  be  perceived  in  the  interior,  the  name  of  which  I  could  not 
learn.  The  weather  very  fine,  but  the  heat  intense.  The  coast- 
lino  hilly,  covered  with  jungle,  with  what  appears  to  be  limestone 
cliffs  occasionally  showing. 

Wo  made  the  mouth  of  the  Meii  river  at  4  p.m.,  and  nut 
knowiu.'    the    channel   grounded,   eventually    anchoring  in    two 


Sarawak  to  Meui.  175 

fathoms.     C and  myself    amused  ourselves  walking  on    the 

eatidy  const.  We  returned  on  board  after  dark  in  a  boat  from 
the  Men  village  bearing  a  deputation  headed  by  the  chief  trader 
Awang  Badar. 

After  dinner,  a  long  conversation  was  carried  on.  which  lasted 
till  well  into  the  night,  the  chief  topic  being  trade.  The  Awang 
stated  that  the  Sultan's  Officers  bearing  his  chop  had  already  been 
down  the  coast  giving  notice  that  no  oppression  would  be  allowed, 
and  that  only  the  fair  and  lawful  taxes  would  be  allowed  to  be 
collected.  This  is  the  first-fruit  of  the  treaty  between  Brunei  and 
Sarawak,  and  shows  that  the  Sultan's  territory  is  not  in  such  a 
state  of  anarchy  as  is  generally  supposed.  Ovow  A  bit,  the  Kayan 
Chief  who  was  at  Bintulu,  was  spoken  of  as  a  bad  character. 

The  Awang  stated  that  two  Chinese  had  proceeded  up  the  Ba- 
nim  river,  leaving  two  others  in  their  j) rah u  at  Meri.  Everything 
reported  (juiet  up  the  Baram.  The  Awang  undertook  to  look  for 
cinnabar,  saying  he  was  sure  it  was  to  be  found  in  the  interior  of 
the  Baram.  He  seemed  afraid  of  compromising  himself  with  the 
Sultan,  but  C told  him  there  was  nothing  to  be  afraid  of. 

The  Awang  finally  stated  he  would  proceed  to  Kuching  in  the 
Bertha,  if  we  would  give  him  a  passage  ;  he  seems  a  perfectly  civi- 
lised Mala}-,  and  told  us  he  had  been  twenty-seven  times  to  Singa- 
pore, but  only  once  to  Sarawak,  i.  e.,  Kuching. 

The  Malays  who  accompanied  the  Awang  told  us  almost  any- 
thing niijj^ht  be  found  in  the  Baram,  and  mentioned  cinnabar,  earth 
oil,  birds'  nesis,  i^nitta,  gold,  diamonds,  in  fad  everything  that  is  to 
be  met  with  iu  Sarawak,  'i'he  rice  ciop  in  the  Baram  had  failed, 
and  rice  is  now  selling  at  high  prices ;  there  is  every  chance  of  a 
famine  breaking  out. 

We  were  told  that  the  point  we  had  walked  out  to  in  the 
evening  was  Tanjong  Baili,  the  rock  facing  which  we  found  to 
rise  about  fifty  or  sixty  feet  from  the  water's  edge,  and  composed 
of  what  seemed  to  nie  to  be  sandstone. 

(I///  JLdj. — At  S  A.M.  tried  to  enter  the  Meri  river  ;  we  experi- 
enced much  difficulty  in  finding  the  channel,  owing  to  the  numerous 
sand-banks,  and  we  found  only  5J  feet  of  water  to  get  in  on.  The 
southern  bank  of  the  river  slopes  back  to  a  low  range  of  hills,  the 
]»)wer  portion  of  which  seems  admirably  suited  for  gardens.     On  the 


17G 


Sabawjik  to  Msitr. 


oppouite  brink  an  extensive  pkia  extends  to  the  Bca,  and,  1  i«hould 
thinlfi  to  the  northward  aa  far  as  the  Bamm  river,  the  mouth  of 
which  in  virtil>le  from  the  8ea-«hore  here.  We  anchored  off  Meri 
village,  which  henrs  a  similar  appearance  txt  other  Mahij  villages  on 
the  poaft. 

Meri  vill.ttre  i'oriwi»t»  of  ten  houses,  and  \n  under  Orang  Kaya 
^etia  Kiija.  I  landed  on  the  right  hank  of  the  river,  aceompanietl 
only  by  my  lK>y»  and  cro^Hing  over  the  plain  to  the  sea,  bathed  and 

spent  some  time  in  strolling  al>ont,  C being  busy  with   the 

t*tcamer.  I  found  the  natives  4|iiiet  and  ol>ligini;,  and  I  felt  just 
119  much  at  home  here  as  if  1  hrid  been  at  Oya*  The  villngerp 
appear  to  keep  n  good  mnny  ImftulooH,  I  counted  as  many  as  iifly 
fjerul 

In  the  evening  an  old  BrtituM  Chief  eameon  hoard  and  ?aid  it  wa» 
ill!  up  with  the  Brunei  jkoople,  a«  the  Chinese  had  got  into  the 
Baram  and  were,  giving  the  Kayan?  $^1-0  per  pikul  for  gutta,  while 
they  had  been  paying  a  lower  price.  It  is  very  evident  that,  if  the 
Chinese  oblaia  a  footiir^  iu  this  river  and  come  into  «lire^t  contact 
with  ihe  Kayans,  the  llruiiei  de^ders'  occupation  is  gone. 

The  two  Chinei*e  who  were  in  the  villaiife  paid  us  a  visit.  They 
belonged,  they  8uid,  to  Sarawak,  :uid  were  awaiting  the  return  of  two 
friends  from  the  liaram  who  had  gone  trading  in  the  company  o£ 
j4ome  Brunei  men  ;  thone  Chinewe  seemed  quite  eon  tented  and  satis- 
lied  with  Meri. 

I  gathered  from  the  eonvcrsalion  at  night  that  Meri  village, 
where  we  were,  was  onl}*  the  Malay  Kampong,  the  MilanoH  were  to 
he  foYind  only  a  day's  pull  up  the  river.  The  entire  population 
— Malays  and  Milanos — in  the  Men  river  was  estimated  at  1,000 
houIh, 

There  waa  formerly  a  IMIlano  vilhige  below  tlte  present  one  of 
Meri.  the  poftta  of  which  attro'ted  my  attention  af?  we  ascended 
the  river,  This  village  w;is  abandoned  in  times  gone  by,  aa  the 
tiatives  were  so  hnraHtted  and  rnvaged  by  Dayaks  and  Kayans,  that 
Ihey  had  to  mdve  their  ipiart err*,  and  they  are  now  scattered  over 
the  difl'erent  rivern  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Our  Nfikodfth^.H  f^mi  and  bin  tjephew  had  juf*t  returned  iVom 
1  Brunei,  (ind  g^ve  C — —  and  mynelf  s*ome  curious  information  as  t*> 
the  immorality  prevailing  in  the  Brunei  cftpitaL 


Sabawak  to  Meki.  177 

7ih  Maif. — Up  earlj  and  enjoved  a  delightful  bath  in  the  sea 
with  a  walk  on  the  sands. 

The  Orang  Kaja  of  Gainun — the  headman  of  the  village  round 
Bail]  Point  which  bears  the  name  name  as  the  bay,  namely,  Luak — 
came  on  board.  He  spoke  of  the  village  as  extensive,  the  anchor- 
age being  good  for prahu*,  sheltering  them  from  the  N.B.  monsoon. 

The  Ocang  Kaya  not  being  a  Brunei  man  complained  of  the 
exactions  of  Pangcran  Mohamed  A  lam,  to  whom  the  village  had 
to  pay  eighty  catties  per  annum  per  man. 

I  learnt  to-day  that  Meri  and  Sibuti  are  the  property  of  Pango- 
ran  Anak  Chuehu  (called  Pangrrau  Muda  in  Brunei  )  and  Pan* 
geran  Mohamed  Alam  ;  the  former  claims  87,  and  the  latter  107 
doors.    The  population  may  be  estimated  at  1,250  souls. 

Xyah  to  Suai  inclusive  is  the  property  of  Pangcran  Pemaxchah  ; 
population  500.     Suai  to  Kidurong  belongs  to  the  Sultan. 

Bliat,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Baram,  belongs  to  Pangcran 
PEMAXcnAH  ;  population  1.50).  The  Bliat  river  flows  so  close  to 
that  of  Baram  that  boats  can  be  pulled  across  and  cargoes  tran* 
shipped.     Bliat  may,  therefore,  become  a  bettor  station  than  Meri. 

The  Baram  population  may  be  estimated  at  about  30.000,  under 
four  or  five  independent  Chiefs.  The  Malays  assure  me  thnt  this 
river  is  safe  for  trading  purposes  from  its  mouth  to  its  source.  If 
this  is  correct,  the  Baram  is  not  in  such  a  state  of  anarchy  and  con- 
fusion  as  the  Sarawak  people  would  lead  us  to  expect. 

To-day  1  had  to  hear  an  argument  between  C and  the  Brunei 

people  as  to  the  relative  merits  and  demerits  of  the  Sarawak  and 
Brunei  Governments.  Awang  Badan  and  Tuan  PanjaN(I  defended 
Brunei,  and  C took  up  tlie  cudgels  for  Sarawak. 

The  former  said  :  ''  Look  how  the  Sarawak  people  arc  fined  for  the 
'*  slightest  offence,  which  tine  goes  to  the  Government,  while  here, 
'*  except  the  serah,  we  rarely  fine  people,  unless  it  is  for  some 
*•  grave  offence,  and  then  the  fine  goes  to  the  injured  party.*' 

In  reply  to  tliis  C said  :    ''  Your  rule  is  even  worse  than  «/•- 

"  rah,  which  is  bad  enough.  IIow  about  that  case  where  Panglima 
'•  Baling — the  headman  of  a  village — had  to  pay  PangtTan  Anak 
"  Chuehu  20  pikuls  of  gums  ;  not  having  these,  he  borrowed  them 
*'  From  you.  Awang  Badan,  and  he  has  to  pay  you  sixty  pikuls  of 
"  gutta   value   about    J<2,t^0.      You,    Awang    Badan.    who   are  a 


Iahawak  to  Metit. 


wealthy  Bninei  Ti>au.  pay  notbint,'.  while  Panglinia  Balixo  (  who 
ilooa  nut  heKm!:»  to  Brunei )  nnd  Im  people  have  top/vy.  Yon  get 
throe  pikuln  of  gutta  for  ono  piktil  of  ^uma,  that  is  to  say,  sixty 
pikiila  of  njuttn  for  ?^  1,500,  whtt-li  giitta  ia  worth  ?2,400.  and  this 
way  of  deal io;^  you  call  tra*iiii^,  for  tlii^  is  not   an  unoxoeptionn! 


vme,  but  of 


slant 


occurreneo. 

The  abovo-quMti'd  ca^e  originated  wbilat  Pau^'rran  Anak  C'liuebu 
(  whose  ]»ro|)crty  the  Meri  district  i^  )  was  proeeeding  from  Sarawak 
to  Brunei  in  bis  M-boouer.  Meetin<r  with  bead-winds,  be  bronght  up 
in  the  Meri  river,  and,  fincliaij  thin!  a  f^ood  opportiioity  for  replen- 
ii*biut;  biH  excbe(|uer^  levied  the  above  tax.  The  iVmgeran  carried 
away  i)Iundcr  from  the  unfortunnto  natives  to  the  extent  of  $9,()i30. 
leaving  the  pnpubitiou  ao  dceidy  in  debt  tliat  it  will  take  them 
years  to  recover  themselves, 

^th  Mat/, — -IVadin^  seems  hIow  work  iu  these  part:^,  as  C — — - 
liad  ^Tcjit  difHcuUy  hi  gettiQ*|  \i\s  friendt*  to  eome  to  terms,  and  it 
was  not  till  he  got  up  steam  and  showed  that  he  was  in  earneHt  in 
what  be  had  said  that  the  traders  began  to  make  up  their  mind:?  to 
commence  business. 

Having  settled  hk  affairs,  and  f^t  up  steam,  we  eommenced 
working  our  way  downstream,  and  at  about  1  v.m.  were  out  at  sea 
steamint^  S.  W.  with  a  light  breoz;c.  but  the  weather  intensely  hot. 
Ilic  Brunei  people  say  that,  in  former  times,  their  protits,  when  trn- 
diri^  in  the  Baram  river.  Hometimoj»  reaebed  Uil}  per  eent..  but  thn 
ban  been  red  need  by  eompetitinu  to  lt)0  per  eent,.  and.  as*  the  tra- 
ders borrow  their  money  at  Brunei  ui  from  2  to  »{  per  eent,  per 
mensem,  and  in  trailing  with  the  Kayans  have  to  make  mlvanees  for 
the  produce,  which  it  takes,  iji  many  lnstaneo^*,  twelve  mouths  to 
nune  to  band^  they  cannot  be  said  to  be  .such  large  gain  era  liy  tUU 
apparently  largo  pro  tit.  considering  the  rif^k  run. 

The  KayanJi  in  the  Baram  appear,  from  all  I  ran  learn,  to  be  very 
unsotdiistictited  in  matters  of  trade,  and  their  igTiorance  and  sim- 
plieity  are  taken  advantnge  of  by  a  lot  of  I^fabiys  for  their  owu 
vmh,  who  cheat  and  swindle  these  aborigines  to  their  heart*» 
content  The  Malays,  however,  all  tell  t!ie  same  story,  namely,  that 
is  it  fttj<ii  to  humhug  the  Kay;nj8.  but  Jitfujerous  to  htUn  them  :  they 
bin'oly  acknowledge  the  rule  of  the  Sultan,  if  they  do  ^^o  at  all, 
which  api>ear3  very  doubt fuh 


8AUAWAK  To  M£UI.  \7^ 

The  upper-river  Kayaus  are  jealous  ol'  their  brethreu  lower  do\\i» 
working  white  birds'  nests,  and  they  consider  it  infra  dit/.  to  work 
the  inferior  quality,  which  is  all  they  have.  The  birds*  nests  may 
be  estimated  at  about  fifty  })ikuls  per  annum,  which  at  S200  per 
pikul  would  give  $10,000. 

The  Orang  Kaya  of  the  upper-river  Kayans  is  known  by  the 
name  of  Phaxo  Xibut,  and  can  command  about  5,000  fighting  men. 

Tingir  is  a  tributaiy  of  the  Baram,  running  to  the  hejid  of 
the  Bintulu.  There  are  now  ten  Chinese  settled  here  who  have 
opened  a  baz;var.  These  traders  are  from  Bintulu.  Having  gone 
overlatid,  they  have,  by  competition  and  combination,  i>ushcd  out 
the  Brunei  dealers. 

A  rough  estimate  of  the  population  betweeu  Bintulu  and  Ba- 
ram may  be  taken  as  follows : — 

Men  district,  ...  ...  1,000 

Sibuti  ...  ...  250 

Nyah       .,  ...  ...  350 

Suai         .,  ...  ...  150 

say,  2,000  in  all. 

The  Kayan  Chief  of  Tinjir,  Timalono  by  name,  appears  to  be 
more  or  less  enlightened  ;  he  flies  his  own  flag,  erected  on  a  regu- 
lar staff,  affects  looking-gla-sses,  and  encourages  Chinese  settlers. 
He  commands  about  1,000  fighting  men. 

A  Kayan  Chief,  Ovow  Abit,  has  asked  permission  to  settle  in  Bin- 
tulu, and  he  has  moved  and  fixed  his  residence  at  Seping,  at  the 
head  of  the  Bintulu,  about  eight  hours'  march  from  Timalono's 
house  on  the  Tinjir.  Report  says  that  this  movement  has  been 
brought  about  in  a  measure  to  avoid  payment  of  a  debt  of  $800 
due  to  a  Brunei  Chinaman. 

The  headman  at  Meri  confirmed  what  we  had  heard  before,  that 
cinnabar  is  supposed  to  exist  in  the  interior  of  the  Baram. 

"We  made  very  slow  progress  to-day ;  wind  failed  us,  and  we  could 
make  no  use  of  our  sail ;  the  engines  were  out  of  order. 

9th  May.— OS  Balignian  in  the  morning  at  6  a.m.  ;  weather  very 
hot.  At  3  P.M.  we  were  oft"  Muka,  and  off  the  mouth  of  the  Oya 
river  about  sunset,  just  too  late  to  cross  the  bar;  w^e,  therefore,  lay 
off  all  night. 


180 


TO  M  I 


Id//*  Miii/,^Oo\  ii[j  tile^im  at  tUy light  anil  cro^stOil  iha  Uir, 
iviK-Uiiig  llie  Oyn  Trailing  tVimpauja  Whiirf  al»oiit  8  a.m.  Miult* 
uiy  anaiigemcnts  lor  pruc-ecdiug  to  Muka  on  Sumluy.  In  iho 
extnung  PangCraii  Am:  Bakaii  came  to  call,  ami  we  had  isomo 
Uilk  sibout  Meii  ami  Brunei. 

li/k   Mtit/. — W yH'  early  ihic*    morning  iji    LIjo    Jkrfha    up 

liver  to  colk>t'L  j^ago.  1  remaineil  <|uii't  alKliy.  prepariiig  toittarl 
lij-mnrrow   for  Muk-i. 

\2fh  JI<if/, — Left  Oyalhiis  uioriiin^  at  It)  a.m.  lia-  Miika,  v^alking 
aloiijj;  thy  i<oa-5h<>re,  T  had  good  walking,  the  samltt  being  dry  and 
firnr,  hut  the  hcjit  and  glaro  were  very  great. 

I  had  sevortd  ©mall  etreamK  to  crosp,  and,  being  unable  to  swim, 
and  thore  being  no  britlgeE*,  1  had  to  float  over  one  stream  after 
another  l*y  means  of  hafangs  or  trunkis  of  treei*. 

The  firat  stream  thus  erOKsed  was  Beiiutus.  There  were  no  inhab- 
itant:* here  i  then  eauie  Btilii  also  iininhahited :  the  Penat  with  a 
small  Yillago  of  abottt  100  souk ;  then  Judan  with4tM>  or  500;  Petian 
uninhabited;  aud  Fetanak  with  500  or  COO.  The^e  villages  are  all 
up-stream,  and  there  are  in«  hal^itations  near  the  i<ea  where  I  crossed. 

My  legK  and  face  were  very  much  ijcorchcd,  and  I  was  very  glad 
to  reach  Muka,  which  I  did  at  about  3  p.m.,  after  having  been 
thoroughly  wetted  to  the  ^^kin  by  a  thunder-storm.     T  called  on 

H—  of  the  Borneo  Company,  where  I  met  F from  Tigora, 

who  was  here  on  business  ;  from  thence  I  went  on  to  the  fort, 

where   I   found  De  Q- and   K .     Tlie   former   is   now  the 

Besident  vice  K ,  w^ho  is  promoted  to  Sarawak.     B- is  only 

here  now  for  the  purpose  of   '*  coaching  "  De  C in  hia  new 

duties. 

lUh  May. — Walked  over  to  the  Borneo  Company's  works  and 

saw  N .    The  company  talk  about  extending  their  operations, 

and  an  engine  will  soon  be  at  work  here. 

I  went  up  the  Tilian  river  to-day  with  R .     Sago  is  actively 

worked  in  this  amall  stream  ;  houses,  on  both  sides,  full  of  sago. 
Men,  women  and  children  iind  ample  employment.  At  the  same 
time  the  stench  was  almost  overpoweriug. 

Some  Sea-Dayaka  from  up-river  to  see  R .     They   have  a 

grievancej  or  a  hkhuraf  which  will  bo  looked  into  to-morrow. 


Sarawak  to  Mkkj.  iHl 

De  C told  me  to-day  that  a  young  male  mias,  hhut  by  him  i»n 

the  Padaa  river,  iu  the  North  of  Borneo,  loeaHured  eight  feet  teu 
inchefi  across  the  span,  height  four  feet  »even  inches,  and  acrofis 
the  face  thirteen  inches.  • 

15/A    J/oy. — The   Sea-Dayak  complaint  was   gone  into  to-<lfly 

by  R .     It  resolved  it.'*elf  into  a  re^juCHt  on  the  part  of  thew* 

**  spoiled  children  of  nature"  that  tlu*y  mit^lit  obtain  a  h#Md. 

It  seems  that  one  of  their  relatives  had  died,  and,  thendon*,  tln-y 
wanted  a  head.  Some  one  had  tuld  tlicni  that  a  head  l>«'longiir^  to 
one  of  the  Lanun  pirate.^  killed  oH'Hintulu  wasavailabb;  thon*,  and 
the}'  wanted  permi?«??ion  from  the  KcKidf-nt  to  j^o  and  find  it.  H 
talketl  them  over  and  sent  thcni  all  home  again.  Ha^l  he  i;raiit«'<] 
the  permLSftion  they  a»ked-  tlie  whoh;  ^to^y  mi;;ljt  have  \ii:eu  a 
myth,  and  iu^tea^l  of  pro'.-eediui:  to  Bintulu  to  h^*k  for  »n  old 
smoke-dried  skull,  they  mvj^ht  xtry  'juietly  have  y'wked  up  a  frmh 
head  without  the  owner*  kuowledj.'*;  or  c*>nsent — a  little  ^janK- 
these  i>eople  are  fond  of  playing:  ami/nj^  ti»em*Mtlve»». 

16/A  Ma  if. — 3J[a<le  arrange;  men  ts  to  leave  for  Ova  to-^Iay.    It 

tells  me  that  there  are  Kime  nine  Milano  L'"Mf,on^4  up  the  3Iuka 
river,  and  three  up  Xu*:  Tilian.  all  working  i»ago  Th^rir  unit^l  popu- 
lations may  amoui.t  to  au^ut  otpft^or  tj.^P^f,  wi/iiv  at  Ova  tr-er*; 
may  be  uiiii:  or  t'-ri  la 0-^,0 ^t^s  AltL  a  [.'/^ilati  :.  '/f  -S »^.f  or  ^i/fPP. 

At  the  Lea/i-watcrfe  o:  the-  >fukaa;.-i  O-.a  r>*rre  V/i:.*;  ->*a-Di;.  »k.e 
have  stulel-  U:-  t..*r  0;.a  r.**jr  Lr^:  1,:':^  C;.>S  ^  .:;,  a  : . 1^. *..'.:- 
of  perltap-  l^J  t^'..''.:.j  l^-.-:.  .  or.  :..■>  M-as  :.>rrT  ire  i^^j  C:.,-:;* 
with  perLa;.-*  tLe  -a^^  zA'.ot^.t.j  L.-rtr:  Ln^jik*  I'-a^.t  :  :i>t  1:.  frvr: 
the  B«rjar^  ar.i  Ka:.'.w;:  r.^'rr*  Tl.ert  '••e-i.L^  i  zrva:  *jhL,^^i^^  oc 
the  part  of  tLe  pe>;..c  vf  ••.^f*^  rirrr*  :.  •<e:::-r:  .z-  M  .jta  Ajji  Oja, 

K ,  in  *ii^*»rr  to   -.i.-e      -•=•*.,:-•  .:   11,:^   t^t- *«_  w;jrKAfcr 

women  are  al-.ow*?i  ov  t:,-:  M.-h-->»  •;  rair:  ptr:  _:.  rt-lj£jk>i»*  ^w*^ 
moniei,  wheiLez  tLey  •<L.  •.-rrlr  r: — Ir^:^  ikZji  -trLrzrjj^  Zcjit^  'jt  a&« 

country  or  i.ot  wl-:^:.  t^^:  rL^iii.rr  .f  ti^  ^T=i*tn:t  zsiufSK^'jc.  ttty 
kindlr  ^re  zz^  :«•=  :  .-l.-*^.:.*  i:L:;r::ikd.;»i   — 

-  Tb*    Milai.:'*   i-*'»*   :.'>    *j*--aiL*viK>i   rfc:;p.»:L    uf     ?iecr  ••», 


I82  Sabawak  to  Msbi. 

*  one  .Supivuie  Being  and  <;\\o  him  the  same  name  as  the  Maho- 
'  mednns — *Allali  taala.'  They  seldom  appeal  to  him,  however, 
*'  in  their  troubles,  and  rely  ratlier  upon  the  power  of  hanfuSy  or 
••  f*pirit^*,  whom  they  proi^itiato  in  time  of  sickness  by  letting  off 
"  t^uns  and  feasting.  Tt  is  generally  tlie  practice,  Jifter  a  feast  of 
■'  tliis  kind,  to  place  a  portion  of  the  viands  in  the  jungle,  at  a  dis- 
"  tance  from  tlic  house  where  tJie  prayer-meeting  has  taken  place, 
••  t<»  lure  away  the  evil-spirit  wliich  is  troubling  the  house. 

*•  Sorcery    in    this  part   of  the  country  is  chiefly  practised  by 

•  women,  and  the  older  and  uglier  they  are  the  greater  is  sup- 
••  posed   to  be  their  knowledge^  of  the  art  :  men  who  practise  these 

•  tricks  are  called  manamiH. 

*'  Milanos  and  Dayaks  have  the  strongest  possible  affection  tor 
•'  their  children,  it  being  considered  a  disgrace  for  any  woman  to  bo 
'•  childless  ;  so  strong  is  this  aftection  among  the  Milanos  that 
•'  they  will  readily  part  with  a  child  in  order  to  better  its  condi- 
*•  tion,  and  money  never  passes  on  such  occasions.  People  will 
"  often  thus  ado[)t  (he  children  of  others  poorer  than  themselves. 
••  not  with  any  idea  of  making  slaves  of  them,  but  showing  them 
••  the  same  atlection   that  they  would  do  were  they  their  own. 

*•  Human  sacrifices  were  common  among  the  Milanos  previ- 
"  ous  to  the  cession  of  the  country  to  ►Sir  .Iamks  Brocuxk.  At  Kejang 
••  villnge.  a  young  viri^in  was  buried  alive  under  the  main-post  of 
'*  a  hou^e.  and  it  was  uoi  at  all  an  uncommon  practice,  when  an 
••  Orang  Kaya  died,  to  f^acrilico  from  10  to  12  of  his  slaves  and 
••  bury  tiieui  with  Jiini.  the  poor  wretches  receiving  a  Sidcmn  ad- 
••  monition  to  tend  well  upon  their  master  in  the  new  W()rl(l. 

'•  That    cannibalism    wa-*     once    prevalent    in    Borneo     may    be 

•  a  fact  from  the  traces  of  il  wliicli  are  still  seen  existing.  Among 
"  Dayak  and  Milano  tril)es.  in  many  parts  of  the  country,  it  is  the 
"  practice  still  to  cut  up  and  consume  the  raw  heart  of  '•  a  brave" 
"  killed  in  battle,  under  the  idea  that  the  partakers  will  in  time 
••  become  braver.*  The  way  in  which  they  establish  a  brotherhood 
••  between  i)eople  of  dilfercnt  tribes,  viz..  by  pinicturing  the  arms 
••  and  each  imbibing  a  portion  of  the  blood,  points  also  to  the 
'•  fact  of  such  practices  of  cannibalism  having  been  anything  but 

•  uncommon  in  the  country. 

*  [A  bimilar  practice  prevails  aniongbt  the  Chinetic  in  Cliina,  the  liver  being 
the  part  ubually  bclccteU.— Kd.] 


Sarawak  to  Mert.  183 

De  C tells  me  that    in  this  district  sons  arc  a  curne,  and 

daughters  a  blessing  to  their  parent.-^,  both  amongst  the  Malar* 
and  Milanos,  for  this  curious  reason,  that  when  the  Honn  grow  up 
they  look  to  the  parents  to  hol[)  tlicm  with  the  hri-an.  or  \veddinj4 
portion,  and  when  married  \\wy  leave  thoir  home  to  live  in  ih«' 
house  of  their  fathor-in-law. 

A  man  and  woman  with  a  family  of  daughters  would  than  br? 
gainers  by  a  number  of  younjjj  men  c<unin2:  to  live  in  tlH'ir  liou^c? 
and  working  for  thoin  on  their  sajjfo  plantations,  and  would,  at  th^? 
same  time,  have  the  pleasure  of  sooin^^  the  gonj;^  raiii,'ed  rouiid 
the  posts  and  walU  which  the  young  men  hav^*  brought  a^  hrinn 
into  the  family. 

De  C ,  who    was    amongst    the    ^Inruts    shooting    ih'hia  in 

the  north  of  Borneo  for  some  mouths  in  1S70.  spcakM  of  \\m^m: 
j)eople  as   thorough   savai^es.    Som.*  <»f   tln-m    arc  tattooed.     They 

are  ^roat  head-Iiuntors.  and  when  De  C wan  up  the  PadaM  riv^r. 

a  s.iontii-e  took  [dare  in  the  neiirhl»ourhood.  and  I  i-aiiiiol  ijo  \h*\U  r 
than  use  his  «  wu  u»Td^  :  - 

"One  «»f  tlie   Aliiiit-    h:ii   Keen   murd«Mel  I'V  a  nning  parly  of 

•  heaJ-hunt,*r-.   /  '..   killed  with  hlow-pipes.     The  triU».  detfTinih- 

•  in:;   t«»   av.u_re    \\\<   d«-atli.    >:-i/ed   on  an  old  wofii;iii  b^dongjug  to 

•  the  ri,Mtiie  tri;>r-.  wl,.»  hid  !•  eii  1  ''m  living  in  th'-  s\W',v*i'.  \\\\t\. 
'  bi:«  i.ri^   l:er  o'l   .-.    NtniJ-fv*  'jr,iX.]ij    over   ti.^*  t.M''V".  pro<'<'<#b'd  fo 

•  •k--]«ji:'-!.   ler  w!*\  kri'vr--.  -iiM-ar    an  I 

*•  'ir.e   ".•? 'tlf/r   ^-r    t'.'-   i-.-i  ■ ''red  i.;'.:* 
"*  a;:   jolrifi    iri    t!  .  ..:•■  -.v.!*  «\* ■::.-:  :   l;.< 

"' an  J  zi*"-!  '!.  •  ■-'-»-«..:.!  ..J  p  ir*.  :^^  ',f  ♦:.-;  *''»';»,  ♦  - '  r.;'- 
'*  atta*?:.  >i-  v.-  ^     '   .  .    '     :,    •■:  j-'  *  ,     f  "i^-  .'i-  ^•.     **    i*::^*      *:.t  :,• .  . 

-The.  Or- J  K-:  •;.-•..  :.;  ■.•-:■  .  •,  -  -  .:  ■  ^  r  :.  '/..-•  -^ 
-L-r.-r--  ..-.  .  .  /  .-  *  ■•-:■-..  •■'.  .  -•.•-.  ..>  ^ 
**  file  :i  _•     .'     i      :     ..    '■^•-    -•■ :  '     '-'  .'    i   •.,---    --^   V   •".•.-»;•»   r»* 

•  T..^  If  .-.*-  ■  i  '   ■      .  •       '  ,  •     .■-.  -^  %:\  ' .-  x-c  -inr  'idi»  a*.' 


*JJrt'. 

rr':*:k  th'f  f 

;/-*   i/)'/-/.     tJi' 

f>;o/  1   '.v;*-  ; 

i.io-'-   1  t  /  H'. 

;   •'.;!-  /'  1*   j 

,♦//  f-;» '';,',''!/ 

*-J  - 


184  Saeawak  to  Mkhi. 

"  village.  This  prejudice  extends  even  to  European  bacon  in  tins, 
**  which  they  refuse  to  touch,  although  jungle  pigs  are  eaten  rea- 
•*dily. 

"The  sago  plantations  in  the  Muka  district  are' strictly  consi- 
**  dered  personal  property  of  individuals,  as  a  general  rule,  and 
*•  questions  as  to  proprietorship  form  the  principal  cases  in  our 
**  Courts.  The  plantations  are  either  acquired  by  hereditary  suc- 
*'  cession,  or  by  purchase.  Occasionally  a  plantation  will  be  found 
"  which  is  held  in  common  by  the  members  of  one  family,  but 
"  generally  this  occurs  when  the  parents  have  not  long  died,  and 
"  the  children  consist  principally  of  girls.  In  the  north,  amongst 
**  the  Dusuna,  where  sago  is  unknown  and  padi  plentiful,  I  have 
'*  visited  some  villages  where  the  padi  is  common  to  all.  These 
'*  are  inland  villages.     Those  near  the  sea  have  not  this  custom. 

''  As  for  the  presence  of  women  at  religious  ceremonies,  here 
'*  at  the  swinging  ceremonies  they  are  always  present,  and  also 
*'  when  feasts  are  held  in  honour  of  the  padi  spints.  So  far  as  I 
*'  had  power  of  observing,  women  do  not  become  spectators  of 
"  human  sacrifices,  even  though  the  victim  be  a  woman.  The 
•*  Muruts  never  sacrifice  one  of  their  own  j)eople,  but  either  cap- 
••  tare  an  inflivi«lnal  of  a  hostile  tribe.,  or  send  to  a  friendly  tribe  to 
"  purchase  a  j^iave  for  tlu*  purpose.  The  Diismis  do  not  sacrifiee 
*'  human    beings,  even  when  they  build  their  houses. 

*•  In  this  country,  when  an  ai^ed  Milano  is  sick  unto  death,  and 
"  no  hope  remains  of  his  recovery,  it  is  the  custom  for  the  nearest 

•  relative  to  present  the  dying  person  with  a  shroud,  generally  a 
*'  gold-cloth.     Among  the  northern  tribes  it  is  the  custom,  at  this 

•  crisis,  for  friends  of  the  dying  person  to  present  the  nearest 
*'  relation — husband,  wife,  or  child — with  small  tokens  of  affection, 
**  such  as  a  piece  of  black  clolh,  tobacco,  &q.  The  corpse  is 
'*  invariably  kept  in  the  house  until  it  is  far  advanced  in  decom- 
'*  position — from  ten  days  to  a  fortnight — and  then,  if  it  can  be 
'*  squeezed  into  ajar,  this  is  done  at  once,  if  not,  the  corpse  is  put 
"  up  a  tree  or  covered  with  stones,  until  it  is  reduced  in  dimen- 
"  Hions. 

"  Among  tlie  Muruts  the  women  till  the  soil  and  reap  the  padi, 
"  roam  the  forest  in  search  of  edible  leaves  and  fungi,  while  the 

•  men  hunt,   fish  and  make  war,  and  when  not  employed  in  any  of 


Sabawak  to  Mert.  186 

"  these  occupatlonn,  remain  idle,   as  they  never  help  the  women 
'*  in  the  fields. 

"  The  Dusuns,  on  the  contrary,  till  and  hunt  also,  the  women 
"  carrying  wood  and  water  and  attending  principally  to  household 
**  duties,  seldom  going  afield  except  when  all  hands  are  wanted. 

*'  The  Muruts  will  fell  forest  trees  in  order  to  clear  land,  but 
•*  will  not  clear  secondary  j  ungle.  Certain  fruit  trees  are  considered 
**  the  common  property  of  the  village*  and  others  are  private  pro- 
**  perty;  unless  the  fahu  mark  is  placed  on  any  particular  tree 
"(a  few  dead  leaves  bound  round  the  tree),  it  is  generally 
"  considered  that  passers-by  may  help  themselves  to  the  fruit. 

'*  1  have  never  met  with  cannibals  in  Borneo,  although  1  am  sure, 
"  from  all  1  have  heard,  that  the  practice  of  eating  human  beings 
"  has  not  long  died  out,  and  I  think  it  very  likely  it  may  still  exist 
*•  in  obscure  and  litlle  known  pla<?cs  in  the  far  interior. 

"  With  regard  to  slavery,  the  Muruts  have  slaves  and  will  sell 
"  their  children  to  pay  their  debts.  They  follow  a  fixed  custom 
*'  in  not  selling  a  slave  to  another  person,  unless  with  the  slave's 
*'  consent. 

''  Dusuns  will  not  have  slaves,  nor  will  they  sell  their  children, 
**  nor  will  they  give  up  runaway  slaves." 

I  left  Muka  to-day  in  ajfrahu  with  P of  the  Borneo  Com- 
pany. AVe  had  both  wind  and  tide  against  us.  and  reached  Oya 
only  at  7  p.m. 

IS/A  Mat/.—  l  find  Oya  very  much  improved  since  my  first  visit 
last  year.  The  cultivation  of  sago  is  rapidly  extending.  During  the 
last  twelve  months  the  Government  has  erected  a  Court-hou.se  and 
Officers'  quarters,  a  bazaar  has  sprung  up,  a  road  has  been  con- 
structed connecting  the  Oya  Trading  Company's  sago  manufac- 
tory^ with  the  village,  and  on  to  the  sea-shore.  The  Oya  Com- 
pany's works  are  all  new,  and  besides  the  manufactory  itself  with 
it.i  variiMis  sheds,  there  is  a  substantial  dwelling  house  for  the 
partners. 

19/Zf  3f.7y.— Went  over  the  sago  mill  with  W ,  who  gave  me 

Homo  particulars  about  the  works  and  the  manner  in  which  they 
prepare  the  sago. 

The  engine  is  one  of  14)  horse-power,  and,  when  the  mill  in  not  in 
use  in  grinding  and  washing^sago,  can  be  used  for  drinn|;  ir 
machinerv. 


18(5  Sakawak  to  Mert. 

Both  raw  sago  and  sago  trees  are  purchased  and  worked  up ; 
when  the  former  i-j  bought  it  is  simply  washed  and  prepared  for 
the  market,  the  grain  having  been  previously  stamped  out  of  the 
ti'ce  trunks  by  the  feet  of  the  natives ;  when,  however,  the  trnnks 
of  sago  trees  are  purchased,   the  process  is  a  longer  one. 

The  trunks  of  the  sago  trees  are  some  thirty  to  forty  feet  in 
length  and  are  sold  by  the  cut  or  lirat  of  three  feet,  the  aver- 
age price  being  thirty  cents  per  cut.  One  cut  may  bo  said  to 
contain  a  little  more  than  \\M pasu  of  sago,  though  some  cuts  may 
run  higher,  even  as  high  as  f\  pnsn^  but  this  is  rare. 

These  kratn  in  coming  to  the  mill  are  denuded  of  the  outer  bark 
and  then  split  with  a  wooden  wedge  ;  the  sago  tree  being  nothing 
but  a  cylinder  of  pith,  splits  with  great  ease. 

The  ln\itn  are  then  placed  before  a  revolving  cylinder  studded 
with  steel  points,  driven  with  great  velocity  and  liberally'  supplied 
with  water:  this  cylinder  tears  or  pulverizes  the  kraftt  into  a 
pulpy  consistency   with  extraordinary  rapidity. 

Placed  innne<liately  under  the  cylinder  is  a  circular  vat  in  the 
centre  uf  wiiich  stands  a  vertical  shaft  with  revolving  wings,  which 
agitates  the  sago  pulp  with  great  velocity  and  drives  it  into  a  hori- 
zontal cylinder  of  lino  wire.  'i1ie  interior  of  this  gauze  cylinder  * 
is  provided  with  means  to  ]>n)pel  the  librons  matter  forward  whiK? 
the  l>ulp  is  forced  through  tlio  gauze  into  a  vat  or  tank  beneath  : 
in  this  the  sago  tloiir  sinks  to  the  b.)ttoin  while  the  refuse  is  dis- 
charged at  the  other  end  of  the  open  cyliiKlcr  on  a  tray  covered 
with  ^s'ire-gauze. 

The  sago  on  being  removed  from  tlie  tank  is  placed  in  vats 
Hupj)lied  with  clean  water  in  which  are  revolving  agitators.  When 
it  has  been  thoroughly  stirred  up  by  this  process,  it  is  drawn  off 
through  ta})s  and  allowed  to  fall  on  a  tray  of  fine  wire-gauze,  under- 
neath which  are  long  wooden  gutters  to  receive  the  sai^o  water, 
while  the  refuse  is  thrown  ofV  the  trav  in  another  <lircction. 


*  This  ^r.iiizi*  cyliudor  works  in  rJ)OUt  tivo  inrhc-  of  wal  .r.  au«l  :>  inlornallv 
arniTi.<,^;.'(l  w-tb  win^s  or  pad-lK-H  on  tlu'  Arcliinu'di-jin  i>r:ncii)Ie  ol"  svrcw. 

Tiio  cylin  lor  at  the  adinisHion  end  is  six  fctt  in  <l!:ini«  tcr  whili-  the  discharg, 
v\i(\.  is  but  four  feet :  lieuce  this  enables  tvVo-lhnU  of  \\\v.  eyliuder  to  revo!v.» 
iji  a  IV-w  inchcH  of  wat-er,  while  the  tray  at  tlie  (li>cli;irf4e  end  i.-t  ju.-^t  aho\e  tb«- 
wat/iir  K:vel  phioed  there  to  receive  any  sii^( -Hour  that  inav  t  sejiiM- from  the 
evlinder.  of  wliich,  however,  there  are  no  tra«es. 


Sauawak  to  Mkki.  187 

From  these  gutters  the  t^ago  is  dug  out  and  phiced  i»  the  sun  to 
dry  when  it  is  ready  for  market. 

1  find  there  a»-e  a  dozen  CJiiuese  settled  in  Oya  and  perhaps  half 
a  dozen  engaged  in  trade  up  the  river. 

*2lMf  Ma^. — As  I  wished  to  get  to  Sibu  as  quickly  as  possible  and 
having  very  little  kit  or  impedimenta,  1  engaged  only  a  small  boat 
with  a  crew  of  five  men.  our  only  arms  being  a  snider  rifle  and  our 
swords. 

I  left  Oya  at  about  1 1  a.m.  after  some  trouble  with  my  crew. 
AVhen  off  the  Mudan,  found  the  stream  dry  ;  so  I  had  to  stand  off 
with  a  fair  wind,  but  in  a  heavy  s<piall  of  rain,  for  the  mouth  of  the 
Igan,  which  1  reached  at  (J  p.m. 

The  shore  between  Oya  and  Igaa  differs  entirely  from  that 
between  Oya  and  Bintulu,  the  casuarina  trees  entirely  disappear 
and  are  replaced  by  jungle  down  to  the  very  water's  edge,  and  a 
muddy  foreshore  replaces  the  fine  sands  which  exist  further  north. 

The  Igan  village  is  a  dirty  collection  of  Malay  huts  and  hovels, 
and  it  being  dead  low  water  I  had  the  full  benefit  of  the  smell  which 
arises  from  the  accumulation  of  mud  and  filth  under  the  buildings. 

1  left  the  village  about  S  p.m.  and  proceeded  up-stream  with  the 
flood  tide. 

22n(l  31(11/. — All  day  engaged  in  working  my  way  up  the  Igan 
stream,  one  of  the  most  uninteresting  rivers  it  has  ever  been  my 
lot  to  explore.  The  shores,  low  and  muddy,  are  covered  with  jungle 
to  the  WMter'^  edge,  so  much  so  that  it  was  very  difHcult  to  find  a 
spot  where  we  could  land  to  cook  our  mid-day  meal.  Xot  a  bird 
or  beast  of  any  sort  to  be  met  with,  and  not  a  human  habitation 
till  very  late  in  the  evening  when  we  approached  Sibu  Station.  I 
think  we  passed  only  one  boat  the  whole  day.  Weather  verj'  hot, 
but  a  steady  breeze  enabled  us  to  make  good  progress,  and  I 
reached  Sibu  fort  at  about  7  p.m. 

2Srd  May. — T  heard  to-day  that  the  hala  or  expedition  against 
the  up-river  Dayaks  under  Axdam,  who  had  built  a  small  stockade 
bn  the  Mujok,  had  been  quite  successful,  and  had  only  just  return- 
ed  ;  one  man  of  the  enemy  was  killed,  and  a  good  many  wounded, 
our  hala  losin;^  two  men  killed,  but  no  heads,  and  a  few  wounded. 
The  expedition  went  on  to  Intiman,  and  found  the  Dayaks  moTing 
to  Entabai.  Meeting  with  no  resistance,  our  Chiefs  ordered  all  Vbm 


SAEAWAli  TO  Miuth 


be  dewtrojcil,  and  tlie  Dayaka  wbvc  ordered  ty  move  to 

.     Akdam   niu  avvaj%  but  is  expected  feUortly  to  return  tu 

and  B!ie  for  peace,     FiTzC ^  iu   chargeof  Sibu    farti 

le  tliat  t!je  Eejang  is  now  free  of  enetniosf,  and  perfect  peace 
^aid  to  prevail.  I  wonder  Low  lung  it  wilUa^t.  Our  bah 
Jukka  and  Eejang  one. 

^d  over  tlio  Istland  oi  Sibil  aiiJ  through  the  baica;ir  and 
d,  finding  everything  much   im proved,   nnd  wa*H  told  thai 
e ry  eon »\ di* rab iy  i  1 1 e reaaed ,     1 1  m net, ko we vc r .  be  t e rr i b  1  j 
ju£(  bring  on  this  itibiud. 

^— The   gun-boat   Htnrfmmi^ff  tiieawed  up-nver  to-dny 
\  which  liad  run  short  in  the  fort. 
.iojige  iu  her  for  Kuching,  arriving  there  ou  the  26ih 

N.    DENIbON. 


^t^^^t^ 


THE  MfiNTRA  TRADITIONS. 


j^^rif^HB  following  traditions  were  communicated  to  me  bj  Batin 
§fAS  Pa'  Inau,  who  claims  to  be  the  head  of  all  the  BAtins  of 
li^j£i  the  Mcntra  tribes.  He  has  resided  in  Johol  for  the  last 
fifteen  years  or  so.  His  orij2:inal  name  was  Koloi,  and  his  native 
place  was  Tanah  Taseh  in  Jelcbu. 

8ome  of  these  legends  somewhat  resemble  German  stories  on  the 
same  subjects. 


Ti'^HAN  DiBAWAH  mado  the  earth,  and  lives  beneath  it;  it  is  sup- 
ported by  an  iron  staff  sustained  by  iron  cross-bars  ;  beneatli  these 
a<i:ain  is  Tanah  Nyayek,  which  is  inhabited  by  a  sort  of  si'iau,  who 
have  children  not  born  in  the  ordinary  way,  but  pulled  out  of  the 
pit  of  the  stomach.  They  were  visited  by  IMRHTANfj,  the  first 
Pdijiimj,  who  brought  back  this  account  of  them. 

TCuAX  DIBAWAH  dwells  beneath  Tanah  NyAyek.and  by  his  power 
supports  all  above  him. 

The  earth  was  first  peopled  through  ^IRrtaxcj.  the  first  Foijuuij. 
and  BKlo  his  younger  brother.  Their  mother  was  Taxaii  Sakepal 
(a  handful  of  eartli)  and  their  father  Avkh  Satitik  (a  drop  of 
wnter). 

They  came  from  Tanah  Bangun  in  the  sky.  and  returned  to  it. 
taking  with  them  a  house  from  Ulu  Krnaboi,  on  the  other  side  of 
.Iclcbu,  which  flows  into  the  Pahang.  WtLO  died,  an<l  when  he  was 
buried,  a  nv'mjkdnnuj*  came  towards  the  grave,  and  MEhtano 
threw  his  parniuj  at  it,  and  cut  off  his  tail,  and  the  m^ngk(7rong  ran 
away  leaving  his  tail  behind  him,  and  BElo  thereupon  came  to  life 
again,  and  left  his  grave  and  returned  to  his  house. 

*  Mi'iifjhnromj,  lizanl,  small  variety. 


THE  MP.5TEA  TRADITIOKt. 


When  Mr:iiTi.>"ci  took  hishouflc  away  with  him  to  Tftnah  Bangun, 
a  dog,  the  first  of  the  spccieB,  appeared  where  the  house  had  been, 
and  was  prevented  by  Mf;itTA.No*a  power  from  attacking  mankind. 
Then  BClo  had  a  dog  at  hia  house  ;  from  this  dog  came  the  tiger, 
which  devnnrs  uifinkjad  nnd  nnimnls.  Whon  M^btano  left  the  earth 
for  TAnah  Bangnn,  ho  Hew  awrty  with  his  hou&e  in  the  riir. 

BPho  Aveut  to  Tunah  Bangun  by  the  ^ea  on  foot  ;  he  \\a»  so  tall 
thjit  the  witcr  only  renrhnl  1o  his  knooiji. 

Originally  the  >^ky  wan  very  low,  btit  BElo  raised  it  wilh  hi«i 
hand."*.  bcvauKe  he  fouud  i!  in  tlie  wav  of  hi.'t  pestle  when  he  raided 
it  to  pound  his*  jf*tt1i 

Mt;nTAN'u  took  h  18  youngest  ^iwter  to  wife,  and  from  them  are 
(It'seended  the  Mrntra. 

BtLO  married  the  other  sit»ter,  hut  they  had  no  offtipring. 

in  niurs*e  «»f  time  the  dosL-endants  of  M^aiAKr*  mnlti plied  lu 
Nueh  an  extent  tliat  lu^  weul  to  T(  uan  nniUwn  and  reproscntiHl  the 
Htate  of  thingsi,  which  Tinw  nnrNWAn  remedied  by  turning  half  of 
mankind  into  trce^ 

In  tho^e  day^  men  did  not  die,  hut  grew  thin  with  the  waning 
of  the  mooUj  and  waxed  fat  as  ahe  neared  tlie  t'ulK  an<l  when  tlieir 
numbers  had  again  incroa^^ed  to  annlaruiing  extent,  To*  Extau,  the 
ison  of  Ml«T4\b  and  the  Iir.^1  JUUiu.  brought  the  mutter  to  his 
fnther'ht  notice.  The  latter  wihIkhI  things  to  remain  a«  they  were,  hut 
Oli.o  »aid  it  was  better  they  shouhi  die  Mke  the  ^^ pl^^nutj,"  which  leaves 
young  shootrt  behind  it,  and  leave  diildren  behind  them  when  they 
died,  and  ttie  matter  was  Hubiuittedto  Tiuan  niHAWAn.  who  decided 
in  favour  of  BfLo'a  view,  bo  that  since  then  men  have  «lird  leaving 
their  ehildren  behind  them. 

In  the  earliest  times  there  u«ed  to  be  three  suna— husband,  wife 
aud  ehild— and  there  wa»  no  night,  there  being  always  one  eun  left 
in  the  isky,  if  the  others  had  get.  In  those  daya  people  ulept  as 
they  felt  inclined,  nnd  there  were  no  divimous  of  time. 

After  alonj^  time  To'  Estaii  tliought  the  heat  was  too  great,  and 
h©  devised  a  plan  for  reducing  it,  in  i>nr^nance  of  which,  he  went 
to  the  moon»  which  then  gave  no  light,  and  told  her  to  call  her  hus- 
band Bintang  Tnnang,  the  evening  ttar,  and  the  etars  their  children, 
and  to   put  them   into  her  month,  bnt  not  to  awullow  them,  and  to 


iUK    Mf;^TtiA    TI<AL)UliKN«. 


lOl 


await  lijt>  ivtui-n,  vvliou  bhe  liad  cnrricil  nut  litss  wijihcj*,  ht*  wrni  in 
Iho  female  sun,  and  by  rcpresentiiig  lliiit  f)»o  moon  hail  ttwrilluwrd 
her  IiUHlmii'l  niid  cliildren,  induceil  lier  tu  i^wnllow  completely  herliiiii- 
baud  and  tdiild-  the  other  two  guns,  Tu'  Entaii  h(u  ing  thus  gained 
his  end,  retunicd  to  the  mooiit  iind  told  her  she  eoiild  release  hor 
hutibaiid  and  children,  which  she  did  fliuging  them  out  into  the  sky 
again. 

A«  soon  as  she  discovered  thi;*  deception  practiced  on  her,  tlu' 
njIo  remaining  »nn  waxed  very  wrath,  and  withdrew  in  dudgeon  to 
the  other  t>ide  of  the  ht^avens,  declaring  that  when  the  moon  came 
aiTOSs  her  path  she  would  devour  hcr»  a  promiJ^e  which  she  carries 
out  at  the  time  of  cclipBca. 

It  was  from  thia  tiuie,  thin  separation  between  the  snn  and  moon, 
that  the  divit*ion  between  day  and  night,  and  the  rule  of  the  mouir 
and  the  stars  over  the  latter  took  place. 

Till  the  time  of  Batiu  To*  Kktau  men  used  not  to  drink,  no  water 
wa&  to  he  hud,  and  (he  8cni*atiMn  of  thirst  wa«  unknown.  It  came 
about  in  this  way,  One  day  To*  fONTAU  s^hot  a  monkey  with  a  blow- 
pipe, and  matle  a  fire»  and  cooked  and  ate  the  nioukey,  after  which  he 
became  sensible  of  a  desire  to  imbibe  something,  and  went  about 
in  search  of  water,  but  could  tind  none,  not  even  an  **akar**  (water- 
giving  liane,  nionkey-rope).  The  *'akar'*  did  not  produce  water 
then.  At  last  he  came  upon  an  old  jt'totoutj  (a  **  gt^tah  '*)  ntump,  rind 
through  a  hole  in  it  heanl  the  i*ound  ol*  water  trickling  down  below  ; 
he  fastened  a  *'  rutan  mfiuau  "  (a  variety  of  rattan  iif  which  walking 
fitieks  are  made)  above  outi<ide,  and  then  let  himsell'  down  inio  the 
hole  by  it  till  he  reached  the  water,  and  there  he  slaked  his  thirst. 
He  then  made  his  way  out  aj^ain  hy  the  *'  nkan/'  and  when  leaving 
the  spot  he  4*aw  a  large  white  If^'tahi  or  Idhi'lfihi  (a  sort  of  turtle) 
issue  from  the  hole  with  a  vast  body  of  water,  and  begin  chasing 
him  ;  he  ran  for  his  life,  and  called  to  the  elephant  for  help,  but 
they  were  driven  away  by  the  water  ;  then  To*  Entau  mot  a  tiger, 
who»e  help  he  likowi&e  begged,  the  tiger  accordingly  attacked  iho 
bead  of  the  li!aht\  but  could  do  it  no  harm.  To'  Emau  continued 
his  tlight  till  he  met  a  i**'iiUhtfitj^  whom  ho  implored  to  come  to  his 
rescue,  ajid  the  s^Jdtliiug  (a  sort  of  bison)  trampled  on  the  Uldhi, 
but  to  DO  purpose.     He  next  bogged  the  aid  of  the  rhinoceros,  but 


l!)li 


Tiiic  MJ.M'KA   ruADrnoxf*. 


equal  h  withuut  etlVct,  iiiid  tltey  luul  to  Hy  befuru  I  lie  h'lidti.  At 
Ittst  he  IhiiI  Io  fipply  for  tlie  intervotilion  of  the  kum-hfl  (tlieiiJUiaU- 
ei*t  of  all  tlie  tlvvv  kiiMl,  not  t<o  Inrjje  an  a  hare)  ;  the  hnwhti  i^aid  r 
*•  What  rnn  »mall  iTeaturcK  like  us  do?"  To'  fisTAH  said:  **  1  h.nvo 
•*  Asked  nil  the  others,  aud  tbcy  liftve  l>een  aMo  to  do  nothing/* 
Then  mid  the  Innrhil ;  **  Very  well,  wc  will  try  ;  you  f;ot  to  otic 
'*  !*ide."  And  he  €*alled  togellier  ao  army  of  kdnrhif^  the  whole  of 
the  race»  and  said :  '*  If  wo  do  riot  kill  the  l^Uhi.  we  all  peridh» 
**  hut  if  we  kill  him,  all  is  well" 

Then  they  all  jumiied  on  to  the  It^ldhu  which  wiis  of  groat  nixe, 
jiiid  «tiuii[)ed  on  him  with  their  tiny  hord't*,  till  they  had  driven 
holcH  in  hit*  head  aud  ne<'k  and  bacdc  and  killed  him. 

But  111  the  tneantime  the  body  ctf  water  which  aecompanied  the 
h*Uihi  Imd  inrreawed  to  n  vaj't  extent,  jttid  formed  what  is  now  the 
»<en. 

After  the  dej^trmtioii  td*  the  h^ldhiy  the  kiutchii  awked  Tu'  G?mit 
what  M*as  to  he  his  rewnrd  for  the  Hirvicelie  liad  perfftrmed,  on 
which  To'  rvVTAU  i'e[died  tinit  be  w<ndd  take  tlie  i*oot  (»f  the  Lii'fhk 
(a  t*ort  of  yam  J  and  the  kinirhil  euuld  have  the  leayeti  for  his  share, 
and  the}  have  aeeruilingly  ever  since  becri  the  food  of  the  ItiuchtL 

From  riu  Krtifdxu  To^Rntvu  went  toPat^ar-ruyong*  (in Sumatra), 
foid  hiH  son  Tu'  Ti^n-iPLt  came  acro.xs  again  thence  and  ?iettled 
in  Jclcbu. 

Tu  Tf:uJKi/i  liad  etglU  «oii«  — BAtiu  TtjNGUASu  Gauau»  who  setttod 
in  Krlaug;  BAthi  Cu  an  oEf  B^jst,  who  lived  in  Jrichu  ;  BAtin  A  lam, 
who  settled  in  Johor;  BAtin  PfRWEr,  who  wentacrofjs  to  Pagar-ril- 
youg^  BStin  Si  AM,  who  went  to  Siam ;  Biitin  Ml  sang,  who  crossed 
to  ML-nangkaban  ;  BEttin  PAir.vxi;,  whu  settled  in  the  country  of 
that  ntuiie  ;  Britiii  Stambul,  who  went  toStambul ;  and  BAtin  Raja, 
who  ruled  over  Monr. 

PcnghriJus  were  firs't  made  by  To*  T£bj£'lt,  who  placed  one  at 
BcrAnang  in  Ktlang,  the  To'  Klana  Putka  at  Sungei  Ujoug,  To^ 
Aki  Saman  in  Jckbu,  To*  Mutax  Jantan,  a  woman,  at  Kw^la  Mokt, 
and  her  hushaad  Jan h an  Fahlawak  L£la  F£eila8a  he  removed  to 
Johol :  hence,  to  preserve  tho  memory  of  the  first  female  ruler,  the 

*  "  Ruyoag  '*  ia  tlic  "  uiboug/'  of  wbicb  tho  feacc  round  tlic  B^ja'e  place 
wtui  made,  (Arcca  niboair). 


TUK   mKnTKA  TUAl>ITiO>H. 


10^ 


Dato*  uf  -Uiliul  idwayu  \vcnr«  liiti  haiif  lung,  duwu  la  tbc  waisL 

The  l\i*  Kls'ina  Puln*  of  Suii'i;tji  Ujong  esliilillft^lu'J  llie  StiitiH  uf 
U«Miil>nii  nntl  Nfmiiii^,  placing  hh  aon»  over  tlu'iiu 

Lnkut  wa»  a]i*o  established  by  the  To*  Klsiiia,  The  Da  to'  oF 
Jnhol  luaflo  'rrnKlu,  Cinimij^  TAsir,  Ormi^iu-bch,  J^^titpol  and  Aycr 
Kuuiijg.  Ji'k'i  \\n^  urigiurdly  part  of  Johol,  but  afterwards  brake 
away. 

After  the  death  of  To'  ^Il^tan  Jantan,  the  eucceBi*ii>ii  passed  to 
her  nephews^  and  has  dioee  been  held  by  malcd,  but  always  passing 
through  Ihe  female  side,  as  in  Xnning.  After  To'  MCtax  Jaxtax 
eame  To*  Ular  Bis.\  (the  poidotious  6#nake),  next  To'  ^LuiabAja 
Garakg,  who  was  sueceeded  in  turn  by  To'  TSnoah,  To'  Naei,To* 
Br Ncn IT  fpot-belly),  and  the  present  Penfrhrdu  To'  fitA, 

The  lirrtt  Kaja  was  Salenokah  Alam  i>f  Bukit  Gmitaiig  PcnyAriiig> 
(Cln  Mruan;Lcki\bau)-  Guutang  Pi-nyariiig  ia  mid  to  be  derived 
from  **  guotane:/'  the  shaking  of  the  **J!\ring"  (uet)  ti»ed  to 
caUdi  the  KMfiang  {flyin*;-fo\)  for  the  feast  at  which  Saleitok  vr 
Ar.AM  wa»  prorlainifd  RAja.  After  the  feast  they  deseendetl  tbo 
hill  (Bukit  Guntaiig  Pcnyaring)  and  cleared  tbc  settlement  of 
Mcnangkabau  for  the  Raja*  The  Batin  ^Ii>'a>'o  previously  Dien- 
tioned  remained  in  the  jungle. 

The  **  Kilhau  *'  lii  '"  Mt^nan^^kibau  ''  is  taken  from  hundreds  of 
buffaloes  which  issued  from  a  hole  in  the  ground  behind  the  Raja*9 
houpe  ;  the  chief  of  them  had  his  horns  and  hoofs  covered  with 
gold ;  on  being  chased  by  the  people,  they  all  returned  to  the  hole 
before  they  could  be  caught,  and  disappeared »  and  were  never  seen 
again ;  hence  the  name,  as  they  won  in  the  race  for  the  bole. 

Khatib  Maijm  SfiLfcxf  an,  the  son  of  Salbxgkau  Alam,  came  over 
to  the  Bukit  Pcriija  in  Clu  Jcmpol  with  &  pdratnj,*  a.  patil,i'  npahnt.X 
and  a  htehtp,^  in  pursuit  of  a  beautiful  Princess,  and  after  search- 
ing in  vain  for  food,  he  went  to  sleep  near  an  enormous  bambu  a 
fathom  in  diameter.  During  tbe  night  the  Princess  appeared  and 
cooked  him  scune  food,  and  passed  the  night  with  himt  but  diuap- 

•  Wood-cutter'fi  knife. 

f  Adxe  or  hatx^hct,  acconling  to  the  turn  riven  to  the  bUde. 

I  Bct^l'ttut  cllpporB* 


I9i 


*rilK    MOTE  A    THADI-ngiKS. 


pearetl  nl  tkiwiu 

The  IChntib  Iried  in  vjiiii  to  eyt  the  biimbuj  iji  whit*h  the  Pniiceisa 
had  toUl  him  he  would  fi rid  her,  iisin*^  in  turn  the  /Nz/tnnj,  jmfiV,  and 
pahni.  Then  he  trii-d  the  hkkip  on  the  poiut  of  the  hiimha  with 
fiucceae,  after  which  he  waa  able  to  ^|>lit  it  downwards^  when  tho 
FriiiceBs  fell  out,  and  he  a  ecu  red  her,  and  she  did  not  disappear 
again;  then  she  was  €on ducted  on  hor^ebaek  by  raany  fVdlowem 
with  her  hnabatid  to  Bnkit  PC^nija,  m  here  they  both  disappeared  ; 
but  there  they  both  live  inmiblo  to  this  day  ;  their  hi^rnc^  in  full 
trnppings  nre  occasionally  to  be  seen  in  eert^iti  favourable  8L'ason«. 
If  their  aid  in  invoked  with  burn  log  of  kfrnitittit^  they  will  eonie  and 
**  bcchara  ^*  and  then  disappear.  The  Princes:*  "wm  quite  fair  in 
conipleiiou  and  her  Lair  white  and  seven  fathoms  iu  length. 

All  the  different  tribes  of  aborigiuoa  are  said  to  be  merely  varies 
ties  of  the  original  Mcutraj  who  abo  exist  in  the  MBnangkiibau 
country,  but,  says  the  BStin,  perhapa  they  have  turned  Malay- 


D.  F.  A.  HERTET. 


Ss«iaS£^^Stl&:J- 


A    FEW    IDEAS 
OK    THE 

PROBABLE    ORIGIN 

OF    THE 

HILL  TRIBES  OF  FORMOSA. 

(Continued  from  Journal  No.  9,  p  77.) 

HE  aborigines  are  manufacturers  of  matting  of  a  supe- 
rior kind,  made  out  of  a  sort  of  long  grass.  Tliere  are 
four  or  five  different  qualities ;  the  best  kinds  are  very 
fine,  smooth  and  closely  interwoven.  A  few  years  back 
they  were  obtainable  from  savages  only,  but  now  the 
same  mats  are  made  by  Chinese  living  on  the  borders,  and  are 
liawked  about  the  streets  of  Chinese  towns  in  the  summer  months, 
when  there  is  some  demand  for  them,  Chinese  as  well  as  foreigners 
using  them  chiefly  as  a  covering  to  their  beds,  and  finding  them 
cooler  to  sleep  on  than  the  customary  sheets,  or  palauipores.  Another 
article  of  manufacture  is  the  wicker-work  skull-cap,  of  a  circular 
shape,  worn  at  times  by  the  savages.  These  caps  are  made  to  fit  close- 
ly to  their  small  round  lieads,  and  often  have  a  peak  resembling  that 
of  a  jockey's  cap,  but  this  is  always  worn  at  the  back  of  the  head 
to  protect  the  neck  and  long  lank  hair  from  sun  and  rain.  There 
are  many  other  minor  articles  of  manufacture,  such  as  bows 
and  arrows,  spears,  string  made  of  hemp,  pipes  of  bamboo,  (fee. ; 
but  the  principal  articles  are  cloth  and  wearing  apparel  made  of 
bleached  hemp  fibres.  The  mode  of  manufacture  is  simple.  The 
loom  is  generally  a  hollow  piece  of  wood  about  three  feet  long  and 
one  foot  and  a  half  in  diameter,  and  is  placed  on  the  ground  ;  the  wea- 


1  Uii 


HILL    TRrnKS   OF    ro^t^fOSA 


ver  sits  down  on  tlio  groimd  plneiDg  her  ftx^t  up  agaiimt  iht  boUow- 
ck!  wood  J  the  strands  Micircle  the  wood,  and  the  oppoaito  tMids  ^re 
kopt  tiijht  by  a  strop  paKHixl  round  the  Imck  of  the  wea%*er ;  the  sbtit 
ties,  or  needles,  are  pasfiod  1>y  liaud,  ftom  right  to  left,  drawn 
ti^ifht,  and  adjiigted  ^nth  a  piece  of  flat  woc»d,  of  the  whape  of  apaper- 
linife:  it  h  in  thih  wny  that  nrdinfirj^  savage  cloth  in  nian;t> 
frietine^l.  The  knowItMlge  of  thr  art  «>f  weaving,  uf  etithn»idery»  of 
the  xwv  of  hemp,  nmy  have  liceu  derived  from  the  fii-st  oreupante, 
and  I  am  strongly  incUiied  to  believe  thnt  8Ueh  wm  thi*  criwe ;  also, 
that  tlie  present  nimmei'w  of  life  in  the  hilli^  and  the  mode  of  gov- 
enimeut  nvt*  the  sHm*>  hr  i*xi«ted  hundreds  of  years  ngo.  louj^  before 
the  advent  of  the  Mahiy  cdeuH'Ut  and  certainly  antorior  to  the 
appeamnce  of  Chinese  and  Dutch  settlers.  Amongst  the  bill  and 
CMpecirtlly  amongst  the  plain  trlhoHj  tlie  Mahiy  lnnpin;^e  and  pby- 
Biognomy  are  ohservahli.*,  whereai^,  exoejitiiigon  tlie  horde  ifs  and  in 
Chinese  territory,  any  trace  of  Chinese  admixture  is  scarcely  no- 
tieeable.  Maniuges  ln'tween  Chinese  borderers  and  captive  sava^ 
girls  have  t^ikcu  ]dacr,  but  not  to  any  very  ^^rcat  extent.  In  tlie 
case  of  Pej»owhan«,  houever,  Chinese  have  ijiternuirried  freely, 
often  for  the  suke  of  tlie  fat  pafhly  lands  possessed  by  the  Pcpo- 
whans,  but  after  marriage  the  native  dress  is  dineardLHl,  the  langnuge 
is  unused  am!  the  progeny  becomes  Chinese  ;  the  graml-ehildren 
know  perhrips  of  their  mixed  c>rigiu,  but  ciui  seldom  speak  the  Pe* 
powban  dialect  There  are  certain  peculiarities  in  the  shape  of  the 
head,  and  the  eye  peculiar  to  descendants  both  of  Pcpowhans  and 
savages  is  not  to  be  mistiikeu ;  the  latter,  in  the  course  of  a  few 
gcnerationB^  is  ahnost  the  only  disceniiblo  diffei-cnce  between  them 
mid  pore -bred  Chineso. 

The  aborigines  still  in  possession  of  the  most  elevated  ranges  of 
mounlains  in  the  central  and  eastern  points  of  the  island  have.  I  feel 
s?iti-e^  sprung  originfilly  from  a  very  ancient  stock »  and  have  l*een 
left  almost  un^listutbod  until  Avithin  the  last  tlirce  centuries  or  6<i, 
retaining  all  their  primitive  mode  of  life,  manners,  nnd  custitms, 
absorbing  grnduHll^^  and  at  intervals  fresh  blood  and  connectioaa 
from  the  j»eriodical  intlux  uf  w^anderiug  castaways,  or  by  the  cap- 
ture and  admittauee  into  the  tribes  of  prisoners  taken  in  wnrfai'O 
with   neighbouring  savngo   tribes,    receiving  perhaps  btit  few  new 


Ull.L   TttlBfifl    OF    rOBMOSA. 


197 


iilais.  but,  m  coni-BH  of  Hme,  confimiut^  or  cliaii^ing  snnievvhMt  llie 
funjpnnl  typo  nud  milling,  no  doubt,  in  the  onj^dtml  langiiago  mutiy 
wonls  }Ji*evionsly  unknown. 

7'^verytlung  connected  with  tliese  bill  savages,  which  I  have 
nuticod,  goes  ftgaiu«t  the  idea  uf  a  Chinese  iinceatry,  and  although 
Malay  bhiod  has  undoubtedly  fonnd  its  way  into  the  mountaini>  in 
many  dhectioriK,  and  Mahiy  wnrds  are  ti>be  fonnd  in  several  «d'  t\w 
dialertSj  the  root  of  the  langiuige  is  dediledly  not  ^Muliiy,  and  most 
pertainly  the  very  opposite  U*  the  Cbinei^o  loeal  dialects  spoken  in 
FormoBa.  The  type  of  face  and  tigore,  and  the  manners  and  cnj^tomiri 
are  asdiatinet  from  Chinese  as  if  au  ocean  separated  them  instead  of 
mero  mountain ss  nnd  foreHts.  No  doubt  eertain  new  ideas  have, 
from  time  to  time,  filtrated  throng^h  the  etrata  of  Chinese  pioneei's 
(ealleil  Hakkjis,  immigrants  from  the  South  of  China,  who  are  sur- 
rounding tfie  savages  and  driving  them  back  slowly  but  surely) 
and  of  the  Pepowhan**,  who  inhabit  many  i>f  the  plains  adjoining  the 
savage  district«,  and  it  is  most  probable  that  those  ideas  have,  esjie- 
cially  of  late  years,  penetrated  into  the  savage  substratum,  and,  to 
a  certain  extent,  metamoiiihoHcd  the  rhanicter  and  changed 
somewhat  the  customs  of  the  aborigines  living  on  the  bfirders  of 
Chinese  territory,  who,  at  eertnin  times,  are  on  fiiendly  terms 
with  the  Ilakkas  and  other  Chinese  neighbours ;  but  it  is  a  most 
extraordinary  fact  that  although  the  Dntch  had  a  tirm  hohl  ou 
many  parts  of  the  western  and  northern  coasts,  and  possibly  pene- 
trated into  the  hills  in  numerous  dii-ectious.  and  although  the 
Spaniards  and  Japanese  are  said  to  have  had  a  footing  at  Kelung  in 
the  north,  or  thereabouts*  and  though  the  Chinese  have  been 
colonising  and  annexing  territory  in  all  directions  for  two  or  thi'eo 
centuriest  the  impression  made  by  contact  with  these  various  peo- 
ples haa  not  extended  further  than  the  thin  slip  of  borderland. 
aoqtiircd  year  after  year  tVom  the  aborigines  by  the  pushing  but 
often  treacherous  Uakkas.  These  i-emarks  apply  to  the  north  end 
of  tho  island.  la  the  extreme  south,  I  underijtand,  it  iii  ditlerent* 
aud  cerUiin  chiefs  of  tribes  there  are  descended  from  Chinese,  and 
actually  wear  tho  plaited  apjtendago  called  a  taih  In  the  north 
and  centre  of  the  island,  I  have  met  savages  belonging  to  inland 
tribes  who  have  never  seen  a  Ohlnamaii,  aud  only  know  from 


198 


HIIpL    TfURKsi    or    l'OUMU«A. 


hivuBiiy  nf  tiic'ir  oxihtt?iicu.  All,  however,  uT  the  Uiriler  ItiW^  have 
come  in  contsict  with  the  hartly  Chinese  piouoers,  tiud  h»vc  acqiiiiv*! 
thereby  eerfairi  knowledge,  nuch  as  tlie  use  of  fire  arni8»  c»f  j^nm- 
puwdor,  (tf  the  Lenetieinl  utieei  i«f  salt  tit*  a  comlimeiil*  rtutl  of  tbe 
Nootliitig  iufluencu  of  tobacco  (wUicli  plant  hcems  to  he  indigeriaU8 
like  liemp,  ejiniplior-tree,  S:c.^)  ;  like  other  savtigeH  tou»  tlicy  bavu 
tlevelnpeil  nn.mt  perfectly  an  insatiable  liking  fur  aleuholic  driukn. 
Drink  will  assuredly  pi-ov^e  their  rnin,  for  it  j«  the  b^st  woapoii 
llic  Chinese  have  and  they  often  nse  U  freely  and  aftei  inakini^  the 
p*Tnr  savages  drunk,  cut  tlieir  heads  nC  and  m  assist  niateriidly  iu 
the  incessant  work  of  cxtemiination,  and  couseqiieut  acipiisitian  of 
new  territory. 

] t  ImB  been  said  tliat  certain  H/ivnges  living  towaitln  the  sontli  of  tho 
island  ehiim  to  bo  deseenrlants  of  Dutchmen,  but  I  have  never  seen 
them,  and  am  diKinelined  to  belie ve  that  tho  Dutttb  made  niucb 
i(uprcs4*ion  beyond  the  plnin  lands  of  the  west  iu  the  neigblKmr- 
hood  of  Taiwanfoo  and  otlicr  places  un  the  western  ami  northern 
eoast.  Books  liave  been  writti^n  by  Dutch  travellers  alx>nt  For- 
mosa, giving  descnptiona  of  the  country  and  its  savage  iuhahitrtnte- 
but  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  savages  they  came  in  conliict 
M'ith,  instructed  and  imiu'<'verl,  were  our  friends  the  Fepowhans  of 
the  plain  lands  and  not  the  savages  of  the  mountains. 

The  most  powerful  evidence  to  be  brought  to  bear  on  the  proba- 
ble origin  of  the  hill  tribes  will  possibly  come  from  craniologistst 
but  here  again  a  tlif^iculty  of  an  almost  insurmonntable  nature  will 
arise,  as  the  small  round- shnjted  heads  of  the  northern  tribes  may, 
on  examination,  shew  many  diversities  of  confignratioe,  and  when 
compared  with  the  larger  skulls  of  the  Eiop-hoaded  savages  of  the 
Southern  hills,  the  diflx-rences  in  the  facial  angle  may  be.  as  I  am 
sure  they  are,  very  great* 

In  the  north,  the  heads  of  savages  seem  to  be  Lxticmtiv  Muali 
and  almost  circular*  and  the  caps  they  wear  are  nearly  all  rpiito 
lomnl,  lesombling  somewhat  an  inverted  iinger-glass. 

The  hair  of  the  northern  savages  is  lank  and  straight,  invariably 
black,  and   much  tiner  thmi  the  hair  of  Chinese.     They   wear  it 

*  [Tobacco  wim  iutroduccd  iato  iho  Fat  Sast  by  the  PdtvgttMe  in  tho  1 6th 

CV'Utury.— EdJ 


niLL  TBIBES   OF   F0BM08A.  199 

parted  in  the  middle,  and  either  tie  it  up  at  the  back  or  allow  it  to 
flow  loose  over  the -shoulders,  whereas  the  mop-headed  savages 
wear  their  locks  long  enough  to  cover  the  neck  only,  and  cut  the 
ends  off  straight,  something  in  the  style  affected  by  Malay  sailors. 

I  have  never  observed,  in  any  of  the  tribes  of  the  north,  any 
crispness  or  curliness  of  the  hair,  which  might  easily  have  resulted 
in  the  case  of  intermarriages  in  earlier  times  with  Pellew  Islanders 
or  other  castaways  from  the  Polynesian  Islands.  It  is  said  that 
SwiNiiOB  reported,  several  years  ago,  that  there  was  in  the  interior 
a  tribe  of  woolly-headed  negroes  of  a  very  diminutive  stature,  but 
as  this  information  was  probably  derived  (at  the  time  he  made 
the  statement)  from  Chinese  sources,  it  ought  to  be  taken  eitm  grmio. 
It  would  be  vei-y  interesting  to  learn,  however,  that  there  really 
wa.s  such  a  tribe  of  nogritos.  It  would  assist  us  more  than  any- 
thing in  Crediting  the  theory  that  tlie  aborigines  of  the  hills  are 
descended  from  a  mixture  of  sources,  and  not  from  one  pure  stock. 

The  report  alluded  to  has  not,  to  my  knowledge,  been  verified  by 
other  travellers  in  eitlier  the  north  or  south  of  the  island. 

The  peculiar  manners  and  customs  of  the  hill  tribes  would,  no 
doubt,  help  to  indicate  the  sources  from  which  these  people  are 
sprung,  but  a  description  of  tliem  must  be  left  to  form  the  subject 
of  auotlier  paper. 

Another  important  factor  in  determining  the  question  in  point 
will  be  the  various  dialects  spoken  by  the  hill  tribes,  and,  on  com- 
paring tlie  short  vocabulary  sent  herewith  to  the  Society  witli 
various  languages  spoken  by  tlie  Archipelagan  section  of  the  world, 
pliilologists  will  probably  discover  a  great  resemblance  to  certain 
words  used  by  the  natives  of  New  Zealand  to  the  south  and  as 
far  west  as  Madagascar,  embracing  the  isles  of  the  Pacific  as  well 
as  Java,  Borneo,  Philippines.  Celebes,  «fec.,  <fec.  It  must  not  be 
su])poRed,  however,  that  I  consider  tlie  Tangao  dialect  a  representa- 
tive dialect  of  the  language  spoken  by  all  the  hill  tribes.  It  is  a 
noticeable  fact  that  in  all  the  high  ranges  in  the  north,  and  as  far 
south  as  the  '*  Sylvian  "  and  '*  Dodd "  ranges,  the  tribes  living 
high  u])  in  the  mountains,  difter  somewhat,  in  their  manners  and 
customs,  as  well  as  in  their  language,  from  those  occupying  the 
lower    hills   and   plains    of  the    interior.     In    the    very    highest 


2t>0 


HttL  TRTBIS    Of   FOIMOSA. 


iiionntains,  thoy  tlrese  in  skin  a  and  warm  clothing:,  ^vlierenw 
in  the  lower  levels  ihey  go  aJmost  naked.  AJthongh  there  i&  a 
general  similarity  in  the  dialects  epoken  in  the  north,  many  word« 
and  numerals  being  pronoinieed  ahnost  alike,  yet  there  are 
^n*ni  diHsimilnrllics,  and  hi  passing  from  one  trilx*  to  anotlior 
1  have  frer|nontly  Ijcen  oljlig<?d  to  engage  a  eqnaw  or  two  on 
occasions  not  only  to  oai-ry  certain  artielcH  rc(piired  on  the  i*ond, 
but  to  intcqirct  and  explnin  to  my  new  friends  all  aliont  my«elf. 
I  have  always  nnderstood  that  savage  women  are  the  best  passport  a 
you  can  t^rke  with  you*  for  if  tlie  tribes  ^you  wish  to  visit  are  not  at 
open  war,  you  are  conBidoit'd  safe  if  in  their  company.  A  single 
ludividnal  would  be  safe,  or  perlmpw  two,  but  1  doubt  if  a  large 
unnibor  of  foreigners  would  he  eHowcmI  to  proceed  far,  excepting 
tbey  were  prepared  to  force  their  way.  When  moving  from  one 
hunting  ground  to  anotlicr,  I  have  always  had  told  itff  to  ino  seveml 
Hfpiawi!!,  ami  the  chief  or  l^ither  of  iho  Jril^e  has  always  insisted  on 
my  being  accompanied  by  them,  infonning  me  that  1  shoidd  be 
safe  with  them  in  the  event  of  my  losing  my  way,  or  coming  in 
contact  with  men  belonging  to   other  tribes  whom  we  might  meet. 

On  several  occuhionK  1  found  this  to  bo  perfectly  true,  and  if  it 
had  not  been  for  8uch  a  generally  recognised  passpoi't,  ray  skull 
might  long  ago  have  been  hanging  up  in  a  skull  bag  in  the  house 
of  some  dashing  young  warrior,  bont»  as  most  of  them  are,  on  collect- 
ing head  a. 

It  is  not  at  all  an  unconimrjii  occurrence  when  passing  thnnigh 
dense  jungle  and  forest  tf>  be  interrogated  by  unseen  salvages,  on 
theliuntor  prowl,  who,  firuu  their  places  of  concealment,  a*ik  innu- 
mend»le  ipiestfons.  before  allowing  you  t<}  pass  on.  If  ahuieand  una- 
ble to  give  satisfactory  replies,  afenthtricmi  arrow  would  probaldy 
end  your  fate.  The  women  are,  of  course,  invabudile  on  such  occu- 
BionSr  and  their  escort  in  times  td'  peace  is  always  respected. 

But  to  return  to  tlic  sulijcct  of  language,  there  are  undoubtedly 
in  the  north  and  central  ranges  several  dialects,  all  containing 
many  words  and  niimernls  of  a  similar  sound  and  meaning,  (he 
divei-sities,  however,  heingso  numerous  ok  to  prevent  certain  tribes 
from  understanding  the  languages  of  adjoining  tHbes.  In  the 
south,  about  Mount  Morrison,  and  in  the  woodv  mountains  reach- 


HILL   TBIBES    OF   F0BM08A.. 


201 


ing  right  do^vn  to  South  Cape,  the  dialects,  I  understand,  are  more 
numerous  and  varied  even  than  in  the  north. 

If  an  accurate  examination  of  certain  representative  dialects  of 
north  and  south,  i .  #»..  the  languages  spoken  by  the  largest  tribes, 
were  made,  and  compared  with  other  savage  dialects  spoken  in  the 
Philippines,  Borneo,  Java,  Papua  and  Polynesian  Islands,  it  would 
afford  perhaps  the  means  of  proving  that  an  affinity  existed,  and 
consequently  a  kindred  origin,  with  the  primary  inhabitants  of 
some  of  those  countries.  Tlie  Pepowhan  language  is  full  of  words 
pronounced  almost  like,  and  meaning  the  same  as,  words  and  nume- 
rals used  by  Malays  and  inhabitants  of  New  Zealand,  Madagas- 
car,  Java,  Philippines  and  many  of  the  Polynesian  Islands,  and  on 
reference  to  Prichard's  "  Physical  History  of  Man,"  ♦  I  notice  one 
or  two  Tangao  words,  which  resemble  similar  words  to  be  found 
in  many  of  the  dialects  of  other  islands. 

I  extract  a  few  words  herewith  and  give  the  comparisons : — 


English, 


One 


Tangao. 

Kuw  toh  or 
K6  toh 


Ka  ta  he 
f  Pai  too 
Pitee 
Seven  Pi  tu  ^  Pita 

Pito 
\Jle\  too 

and  from  other   vocabularies  at  hand,  I  understand  also  that  in  the 
Fiji  dialect  it  is  Pitu,  and  in  Maori  Witn,  and  in  Guham  Fiti. 


Comparifiou. 

Ko  ta  hai      (Easter  Island) 
(New  Zealand) 
(Batta) 
(Java) 

(Philippines) 
(Manila) 
(Madagascar) 


English. 
Silver  or 
Money 

Tobacco 

Blood 


Tangao. 
Pid  lah  or 
Pt  lah 

Tfi  ma  kuf 

La  bu  or  RA  bu 


Comparison. 
(Malay) 
(Tagala  Bisaya) 
C  Tk  bii  kuf     (Tagala  Bisaya) 
(Tarn  bakut  (Malay) 


C  Perak 
I  Pi  lak 


I  log  (wild)  Bi  wak 


Male,  Boy 
Drunk 


Wu  hi  ki 

Ma  bu  sok  or 
Bu  sok 


Kah 
(  Boo  a  cha 
]  Bu  a  ka 
(  Pu  a  ka 

Lak? 

Ma  buk 


(Malagasi,  Javanese) 

(Friendly  Isles) 

(Tonga) 

(Marquesas) 
[  (Javanese,  also 
(      Malay) 

(Malay) 


♦  C.  VI.,  Sect.  VI.,  p.  317. 

f  [Theee  words  are  merely  imitations  of  the  word  found,  in  slightly  differing 
formts  in  most  European  languageB — tolmcco,  Portngiieso  lahaco. — Ed.] 


202 


mxL  TurDEi  or  ro»\ro.sA. 


On  looking  carefully  tlirough  CaAWFURD*8  *'  Malay  Gmtnmar  ana 
Dictionary/'  I  can  onl}'  find  the  above  words  which  resemble  ftome- 
what  the  Tangao  worck  of  same  meaning,  and  it  is  this  fact  which 
leads  me  to  suppose  that,  in  the  north  at  least,  the  Malays  have  not 
amalgamafed  freely  with  the  hill  tribe*,  however  much  they  mav 
ha^n3  done  8o  with  the  l^epowhans  of  the  plains.  From  this  fai*t 
also  we  may  conclude  it  to  be  probable  that  the  fir^t  inhabitants 
arrived  in  the  ialand  before  the  Malays,  and  brought  with  them  a 
langua;4e  more  ancient  than  the  mixed  language  of  the  ArchijKdago, 
extending  back  further  than  the  exportation  of  the  clove  and  nut- 
meg to  western  markets,  and  prior  to  the  days  when  these  arti- 
cles and  others  like  cinnamon  and  camphor  (both  apparently 
indigenous  to  Formosa)  were  known  to  people  in  Kuropc,  If, 
after  careful  comparison  with  Archipelagan  languages,  the  dialecta 
of  Formosa,  and  especially  tho«e  spoken  by  the  hill  tribes  of  the 
north,  are  found  to  be  entirely  dissimilar,  or  containing  only  a  few 
words  having  certain  features  of  similarity,  it  will,  I  think,  be  found 
that  the  root  of  Formosan  hill  diolects  will  be  traceable  more 
directly  to  the  disilects  of  Polynesia  and  Philippine  islands,  from 
which  partt*.  I  am  at  ilmea  inclined  to  think,  most  of  the  castaways 
came  at  all  sorts  of  intervals. 

With  only  limited  vocabularies  before  me,  it  is  impossible  to 
follow  up  I  he  research  in  this  direction,  but  others  may  be  in  a 
position  to  do  »o,  if  in  possession  of  more  words  than  are  given  in 
such  works  as  Cbawfuhd'b  *'  Malay  Grammar  and  Dictionary/*  In 
the  dialectic  of  Formosa,  I  think,  the  secret  of  **  probable  origin  " 
lies,  and  in  offering  these  few  ideas  thereon,  I  trust  it  will  be 
understood,  that  I  do  so  simply  in  accordance  with  a  desire  to  eon- 
tribute  towartis  the  general  object  of  the  Society,  and  with  a 
Ftrong  hope  that  this  imperfect  and  unsatisfactory  statement  of  my 
ideas  on  the  subject  may  induce  others,  who  have  studied  not  only 
the  cognate  but  lost  and  unwritten  languages  of  the  East,  to  open 
out  the  subject  and  add  to  the  geneml  knowledge  of  €*very  one  in- 
terested in  such  matters. 

The  present  subject  might  bo  enlarged  considerably  by  refer- 
ence to  peculiar  customs,  such  as  tattooing,  as  compared  with  like 
customs  of  inhabitants  of  Pacific  islands.  Pintndos  of  L«/.on.  <S:c.  ; 


HILL  TBIBE8    OF   FOBMOSA.  203 

tho  peculiar  fasliiou  of  extracting  the  hair  of  tho  beard  and  chin 
of  men,  also  of  tho  cyeteeth  of  women  of  a  certain  age  ;  the  pecu- 
liar ceremony  of  drinking  at  the  same  time,  lip  to  lip  ;  the  comical 
fashion  of  piercing  the  lobes  of  tho  ears  and  wearing  pieces 
of  bamboo  or  cuttlefish  therein — similar  customs  being  the  voguo 
in  Borneo,  also  in  New  Caledonia  and  elsewhere  in  South  Seas. 
It  has  not  been  my  lot  to  witness  any  case  of  anthropophagy,  and 
I  have  always  understood  that,  in  the  hills  of  Formosa,  there  is 
no  occasion  for  the  exhibition  of  any  cannibalistic  tendency,  there 
being  plenty  of  deer,  wild  boar,  &c.  in  the  island,  but  there  is  no 
doubt  that  certain  tribes  (not  known  to  me)  have  been  accused  of 
eating  the  bodies  of  their  enemies  under  extreme  circumstances, 
and  I  have  understood  that  even  particular  friends  of  mine  have 
not  hesitated  to  stew  and  eat  the  brains  of  a  foe  previous  to  hang- 
ing the  skull  up  as  a  relic  of  prowess  and  in  case  of  young  men,  as 
a  proof  of  manhood.  Head-hunting  is  very  common  on  the  borders, 
and  I  have  known  men  to  lay  in  wait  behind  rocks  for  days  on  the 
chance  of  getting  a  "  pot-shot ''  at  a  Chinaman.  Skull-preserving, 
teeth  and  tusk-wearing  are  as  common  as  among  the  Haraforas  of 
the  Indian  Isles,  and  in  the  same  way  that  they  enact  that  a  man 
must  take  the  head  of  an  enemy  before  he  is  entitled  to  marry,  so 
do  certain  of  the  northern  tribes  of  Formosa.  A  full  account  of 
manners  and  customs  of  hill  tribes  might  assist  very  much  in  elucida- 
ting the  problem  before  us,  but  as  this  paper  has  been  extended 
beyond  the  limits  originally  intended,  I  must  leave  a  description  of 
them  to  form  a  subject  for  another  paper. 

JOHN  DODD. 


-^c- cxvuciXi^o^j 


2M  HILC  TRIBCS  OF  FOBHO0A. ' 

List  of  Woods  ofTanoIo  Dialect,  Nobtu  i^ujw 
(Continued  from  Journal  No.  9,  p.  Sd.) 


N.B.— Words  or  ttyllables  with  ^  OTer  them  Bveu  tlttl  quick 
pronunciation  is  required ;  ^  designate  a  strong  accent. 


Enf^Ush. 

Tribe  of  TangSU>. 

Bemarke, 

Eye-brows 

NihOi 

Cheek 

Tao  chieng 

Chedc,  tattooed 

Tao  chieng  pa  tass  pi 

('*Pi"aflli). 

Neck 

Kao  1ft 

Throat 

MJit&kUlnkaoia. 

Shoulder] 

Hai]^n 

Back 

Tftrft 

Arm 

K&bbah 

Elbow 

mu 

Waist 

Kin  man 

Thumb 

Tiabbah 

Leg 

Kah  kai 

Calf  of  leg 

Mar  riu 

Toes 

Tsaluling 

Skin 

KtSh  hel 

Teats 

Mo  bu 

Ancles 

M6m6 

HILL   THIBE8    OF    FORMOSA. 

Eli 

'(jllsh. 

Tr\he  of  Tanqdo,                  Remarkif. 

TIiiLjh 

^lu  y\ 

Fundament 

Kat  ehiru 

Colours. 

WhiUi 

Pa  la  kui 

Black- 

MA  ka  K>ck 

Green 

' 

Ka  ta  sick 

Yellow 

Kwa  yu 

Red 

IMak  ta  lAh 

Yes 

Bahd  lahk                  /•  boft. 

Xo 

tyat 

This 

Kau  ni 

That 

Kan  ni 

1,  nie,  mine 

Kui  ying 

205 


We.  us,  (present)  Giid  lu  kui 

We,  us,  (all)  Itah  kwa  lah 

We,  us.  (distinct 
from  you)  Sam  mi 

You,  thou.,  thee       Isu 

You,  ye  Si  m6h 

He,  she,  him,  her  tmah 

They,  them  ImcLh  or  Bud  lH 

imah 


206 


UILL   TKIBiHd    OF   FOfiMOSA.. 


Enyliffh, 


Tribe  of  Tony  do. 


Remftvkn. 


What,    what  ib, 

what  thing  Na  nu 

When  Kin  loann 

Just  like,  the  Hame 


as 

Alright 

Bj  and  bye 

Wait  a  little 

Long  time 
Before 

No,  nouseiiHe 


Man  tan  ndc  oi- 
T&n  uac 

Yah  sadr 

Ktrah 

Ulat 

Bi  ch  sek 

So  ni 

Ougat  biaatao 


Make  haste,  quick  IlCh  hch 
Good,  well  Bahd  lAk 


Better, 

bent 

Kim  bahd  lak 

Large 

Hii  i^fik 

Long 

Kum  ru  yuk  or 
Kil  ru  yuk 

True 

Bahd  lai 

Tattoo 

Potass 

Cap  made  of  rat- 
tan 

MobA 

Quick  pronunciation. 


Cap  covered  with 

bkin  llwan  kui  uga  lok 

r'ap  with  a  peak 

at  the  back  Kia  siao  mo  b6 


Pi "  often  affixed. 


HILL   TRIBES    OF 

Englifh.  Tribe  of  Tangao, 

Native  coat  Li\  kAs 

Coat  embroidered 
with    rod   Long 
Ells  Lu  kua  I  An  hwhan 

Coat  embroidered 
with  blue  Long 
Ells  Lu  kus  ntAk  kiAn 

Arrow    belt    or 

Pouch  TA  bieng 

Shot,  (generally  a 

])iece  of  metal)     Rad  li  yak 


FOHMOSA. 

Remarks. 


207 


Pipe 
Pipe  stem 


TA  tu 

TA  tu  bidna  kAi 


Metal  to  strike  a 

light  Bild  liek  pun  niCk 

Flint  to  Btrikc  a 

light  Mak  to  lok  pun 

niek 

Tinder  Fob  tong 

Hempen  rope-light  Cho  biet 


Lit.,  atone  fire. 


House,   on   the 

ground  NgA  nAt 


Worn  round  the  wrist  and 
used  for  firing  their  guns 
with.  It  is  generally  fixed 
to  the  nipples  and,  when  the 
trigger  is  pulled,  light  goes 
into  the  pan  holding  the 
priming. 


Generally  built  with  upright 
posts  strengthened  with  rat- 
tan work  and  thatched  with 
leaves  and  grass. 


208 

HILL   TKIBES   OF   FOBMOSA. 

English, 

Tribe  of  Tangao.                 Bemarks. 

Door 

M&kk4hmorkaiu 

Bed 

Sdkao 

Gravo 

Bu  yftt  urno 

Cloth  mnterial 

P&h  \khk                 k  Bcareely  pronoii 

Eope,  (hemp) 

Hud  Ian  or  Twa 
kong  hild  Ian 

String 

Che  kni  hud  lAn 

Coal 

Mah  gat 

Charcoal 

Mah  gat  piai  nick 

Cool  or  cold 

Hah  vak  or  Hai 
yak 

Cough  or  cold  in 
the  throat  Ah  hi 

fjcad  ^lAd  (lii'k 

Chief  KAp  sA  \\\\\ 

Drink  wine  or  spi- 


rits 

Mannit'k  koh 

Drunk 

Ma  bn  sok  tn-  Bu 
Hok 

Bottle 

Yiu  zut                      Border  word. 

Cup 

Pai  vA  tu                   }k)rder  word 

Bracelets 

Kin  mi  ma 

Bracelets  on 

wrist  Tng 

Bracelets 

on 

nVht 

arm 


Y\\\\  nern 


Pronounced  ''  nairn." 


HILL   TBIBKS    OF    FORMOSA.  200 


English. 

Tribe  of  Tangdo.                  Remarks. 

Ear-rings 

Bi  yi  kCi 

Stone 

Mak  to  lok 

Snow 

IIAt  la  ki 

Tco 

llfii  yak  buad  lak 
kni 

Quicksilver 

K'tsia  pid  lah          Lit.,  Water  silver. 

Friend 

^lok  piong 

Enemy 

Tyat  SI  mao  yali 

Small  knilV 

Bu  lei 

Fear 

Kung  bun 

Have  no  fear 
Don't  be  afraid 

1  La  kan  kung  hun    **  Pi  "  is  an  affix. 
)       pi 

To  be  ashamed 

Sa  diok 

To  buy 

Mai  yi  or  "SUn  ying  To  buy  or  barter. 

To  ask 

I\ah  yat 

To  cry 

Mung  hi  diit 

To  come 

Mna  or  Mwa 

To  cook 

Ha  pui 

To  eat 
To  drink 
To  smoke 

(  Manna'k  or  Ngun- 
1       nick 

To  go 

mtak 

To  give 

Biek 

Present 

BiVk  isu  or  ]^ick 

su                         Litterally  "  Give  you.' 

To  gapo 

Mngah  kah 

HILL   TB1BE8   OF    TARMOftA. 


fUth. 

Tribe  of  Tangcli 

[>. 

ht 

Bibbihfii 

get 

Ning  y^ng 
Kut4n 

rotand 

-)  M&k  kan  alto 
\     M&kkwUlfth 

' 

Ponggtu 

Shim  mou  jih  Oi 
Shim  mrio  r&h 

f  Lon^  long 

f  Kin  t!  nmo  yfth 

Mat  sibk  afi€l  Lak 
kwik 

KUn  ««rfMahkt 

To  make 
To  do 

1  Kab  ba  lai 

To  see 

Ki  tab  and  Kia 
mi  tah 

To  8ing 

Mokkwatnwtf  Mak 
kwas 

To  walk 

Pog  ge  he 

To  Bwim 

Diit  mung  yak 

I  went 

Why  yat  kili  ying 

To  take  car<^ 

Ham  wai 

To  talk 

Kdm  ma  \k\ 

To  wash  hands 

or 

Jtemarhn* 


feet  Ni  msh 

To  wash  clothes      Tam  mft  hok 


ERKAT^. 


HILL  TRIBES  OF  FORMOSA." 

(Journal  No.  9.  ) 


Page  71.  line  11.  dele  then 

„      ,,     13,  after  the  word  group,  Insert  were  iu  earlier 
times 

„    72,    ,.     33,/or  Mr.  A.  U.  Bain  read  Mr.  A.  N.  Bain 


VOCABULARY. 

Ru  gligh .  Tangdo . 

Page  78     Man  for  Kaw  toh  hei   read  Kaw  toh  hei  and  iu 

the  "  Remarks  *'  insert  word  for  between 
of  and  man. 

„     7S     Eye  for  Lao  yiek  read  Lao  yeek.     English  pro- 

nunciation **  Lou  yeek.'' 

.,  70  Bird  for  Ka  pau  nick  read  Ka  pan  niok. 

„  SO  Deer  for  Ma  gau  lock  read  M&  gin  lok. 

.,  „  Tree  fern  for  Nu  henug  read  Nu  henng' 

„  81  Potato  for  Mau  gah  hei  read  M&u  g&h  hei. 

,,  82  Large  knife  for  lA  tao  read  Lk  lao. 

„  ,.  Arrow  belt  for  Tii  bieng  read  YA  bieng. 

„  „  Clouds  for  Bieu  g&t  reac?  Bien  gat. 

„  88  Yesterday  /or  S^h  s^n  h^i  lah  reaci  Sah  sin  hii  lab. 

.,  n  Qreen  /or  Kk  1&  siek  read  K&  t&  siek. 

„      „     Line  1,  for  East  rcac?  Eat  and  for  Mftu  niek  rwd 

M&n  niek. 

,.     84     Numerals  10,  11,  12,  20  and  30,  for  Mou  poh  read  Men 
pdh. 


SEA   DYAK   RELIGION. 


v^8^^  N  a  former  paper*  some  accouut  \va8  given  of  the  deities; 
yf^ll  believed  in  by  the  Sea-Dyaks  of  Sarawak ;  of  Pttara 
iunumenible,  of  Sulampaudf,  Singnlang  Burong  and 
Pulinig  Gana.  The  two  latter  occupy,  in  tbc  Dyak  mind, 
a  distinct  personalit}-,  posR(»ss  a  certain  character,  and 
exercise  definite  functions  over  the  Dyak  world.  Although  the- 
oretically inferior  to  Fetara,  they  may  be  regarded  as  the  racial 
gods  of  the  Sea-Dyaks,  for  an  amount  of  story  and  legend,  of  rito 
and  sacrifice,  gathers  round  them  which  is  not  found  in  connection 
with  the  more  colourless  Petara,  which  is  yet  regarded  as  the  bet- 
ter being.  The  word  Petara  is  none  other  than  the  Hindoo  "Ava- 
tara" — the  incarnations  of  Visuxu— the  difference  of  spelling  being 
accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the  Dyaks  never  sound  the  r,  but  use 
p  or  h  instead.  Again,  in  an  invocation  to  Pulang  Gana  there 
occur  the  names  Ixi  Inda  and  Raja  Jewata,  which  look  like  Indba 
and  Dew  ATA.  And  the  function  in  which  these  terms  figure  is 
called  *'  buja,"  Malay  **  puja,*'  which  is  the  word,  1  believe,  com- 
monly used  in  India  for  woi*ship  in  the  present  day.  Now,  do 
these  Indian  words  indicate  an  organic  connection  of  religion  and 
race  with  those  to  whom  they  naturally  belong,  or  have  they  been 
adopted  by  Dyaks  from  later  external  sources  ?  It  is  not  impossible 
that  such  words  may  have  been  obtained  through  contact  with 
Hindooism  during  the  period  of  ascendency  of  the  Majapait  king- 
dom, whoso  influence,  it  seems,  extended  to  Borneo ;  but  at  pre- 
sent I  know  of  no  evidence  for  this  theory,  beyond  the  fact  of  the 
appearance  of  the  words  in  Dyak.  The  probable  explanation  is 
that  these  terms  have  been  brought  into  Dyak  use  from  the  Malay. 
Under  the  word  ludra,  Marsdex  gives  a  quotation  of  Malay  which, 

*  See  Joitrual  No.  8,  p.  133  tt  *rq. 


214  SEA  DYAX  KELIUIOX. 

in  form,  is  nut  unlike  the  passage  in  the  Djak  invocation.  It  be- 
gins, "  Maka  sagala  raja-raja  dan  dewa-dewa  dan  indra-indra." 
"Jewata"  is  evidently  "  dewata "  from  **dewa;*'  and  "Indra- 
indrji,"  might  easily,  with  those  unfamiliar  with  the  tenn,  have 
become  *'  Ini-Inda."  Tliat  the  terms  are  an  accretion  and  not  an 
original  possession,  I  conclude  for  two  reasons.  First,  tlie  Dyaks 
seem  to  know  nothing  about  them.  Pulnng  Gnna,  with  whom  in 
the  invocation  they  are  associated,  is  all  their  own.  They  have  a 
theory  of  what  he  is,  and  why  invoked :  but  of  the  others  they  can 
tell  little  beyond  the  fact  that  tlieir  names  have  been  handed  down 
to  them.  iSomotimes  they  say  tliey  are  merely  titles  of  Pidang 
Guuf,  and  this  is  strengthened  by  the  fact  that  the  whole  passage  of 
the''  Sampi  "  is  addressed  to  one  individual.  Sometimes,  however, 
they  liesitatingly  represent  tliem  as  having  a  separate  personalit}*. 
In  tlie  secontl  place,  they  are  clearly  subordinate  to  Pftlang  Gana, 
and  iiuloed  wherever  tlioy  occur,  they  are.  1  Ixdieve,  alwa^'S  named 
after  what  1  may  vail  the  recognised  deities.  Dyaks  have  filwaytj 
an  inclination  to  int-orjxnMtc  new  titles  with  their  ancient  forms. 
In  the?  invocation  in  qu€'stion.  Piihtutj  Gaua  is  also  addressed  an 
8ultan,.  Pangiran,  .U'gedong.  Temenggong.  which  can  have  no  oh- 
j<«ct  bcvimd  that  of  magnifying  him  whom  they  wi.sh  to  propitiate. 
The  sMuic  IcMidoMcy  (.Mil  Ix*  obscrviMl  at  the  present  time  when 
C'hri.stian  terms  and  ideas  are  hronglit  to  hear  upon  them.  In 
lieatlieii  rites  iln^y  will  now  .shove  the  name  All.vu  Taala  to  fill 
lip  a  nielie  of  a  pantlieon.  or  to  complete  a  line  or  nuike  up  a 
rhyme. 

But  this  theory  of  mere  adoption  hardly  suits  the  word  "Petara," 
wliieli  i.s  sueh  an  essential  term  of  tlieir  language  and  belief,  that 
the  hoiTowing  of  it  from  others  would  argue  an  amount  of  external 
influence.^  a})i)r(>aeliiiig  to  absorption.  And  of  this  there  seems  no 
sufTieient  evidences  forthcoming. 

The  ijuestion  however  is  a  wide  one,  and  depends,  for  its  solution, 
upon  many  data  of  various  kinds,  some  of  which  must  be  veiy 
hypothetical,  since  wo  have  no  historical  basis  to  work  upon  ;  and 
yet  no  less  a  question  than  the  origin  and  history  of  the  race  is 
involved.  But  the  discussion  of  this  question  is  not  the  object  of 
the    present    paper,    which  aims  at  the  less  ambitious  task  of  con- 


SEA  DYAK  RELTOIOX.  215 

tinuing  the  account  of  Dyak  religion  already  introduced  in  the 
Paper  on  **  Petara."  ♦  That  dealt  with  the  theories  of  their  belief; 
this  will  carry  the  bame  subject  into  the  region  of  religious  rite 
and  practice. 

Spihits,  Good  and  Bad. 

The  every  day  working  tlioughts  of  the  Dyak  about  Petara  are 
very  iudefiiiite,  and  tliore  is  room  for  the  reception  of  au^'amouut  of 
spirits— good,  l)ad,  or  iudift'erent — to  demand  the  awesorue  attention 
of  him  who  may  not  inaptly  be  described  as  a  thorough  child  of 
nature.  Nearl}^  all  races  of  men  have  imagined  a  class  of  inter- 
mediate beings  between  deity  and  humanity,  whereby  the  gap 
between  the  two  is  bridged  over.  And  the  Dyak  is  no  exception  ; 
yet  liis  religion  would  seem  to  be  not  so  dependent  upon  ima- 
ginary mediators,  as  .some  higher  i)hilosoj>hic  heathen  tjysteras, 
because  his  go»ls.  according  to  his  idea,  actually  give  him  their  very 
presence  when,  in  answer  to  invocations  and  sacrifices,  they  visit 
these  human  regions,  and  partake  of  his  hospitality.  But  his 
receptivity  of  belief  is  omnivorous,  and  he  has  surrounded  himself 
witli  thousands  of  "antus""  or  spirits,  which  are  supposed  to  fill 
earth  and  air.  sea  and  sky  :  and  which  scheme  as  adversaries,  or 
appear  as  lieljjers  of  man,  until  the  line  of  demarcation  between 
Pf^tfUds  and  antiis  is  altogether  indistinct.  As  a  matter  of  habit. 
some  bein«j;s  are  spoken  of  as  Prfaras  and  some  as  aiifus:  but  when 
you  ask  the  speeiiic  dill'erence  between  the  two,  only  a  very  inde- 
finite answer  is  obtainable.  They  slide  into  each  with  an  imper- 
i-eptibK'  gradient,  and  remind  one  of  the  '  Avatara"  manifestations 
of  the  gods. 

Any  unusual  noise  or  motion  in  the  jungle,  anything  which 
suggests  to  the  Dyak  mind  an  invisible  operation,  is  thought  to  be 
the  presence  of  an  a?itff,  unseen  by  human  eyes,  but  full  of  mighty 
power.  lie  is  mostly  invisible,  but  often  vouchsafes  a  manifesta- 
tion of  hiuiself;  and  when  he  does  so,  he  is  neither  a  graceful 
fairy,  nor  a  grinning  Satyr,  but  a  good  honest  ghost  of  flesh  and 
blood,  a  monster  human  being  about  three  times  the  size  of  a  man, 
with  rough  shaggy  hair,  glaring  eyes  as  big  as  saucers,  and  huge 
*  See  Journal  No.  8.  p.  IIVS  rt  scrj. 


216  ISl  DYAK  nKLTGIOK. 

glittenng  teeth;  sometimes  dark,  sometimes  white  in  complestioti ; 
but  sometimes  flgaia  devoid  of  all  aiich  terrifying  features,  &  coin- 
m^Dplftcd  liumaii  form,  in  fact»  a  raagEified  reflection  of  the  Djaki 
ibeiQselvee,  When  Lois  seen,  it  is  genernllj,  as  might  be  expected , 
on  moonliglit  tji^hts  ;  biit  sometimes,  m  Dyaka  nver,  in  the  broad 
da^lii^ht,  A  yoTui^'  Dyak  told  nw  th^it  on*'  iii^ln  ht^  wna  wntehin^ 
for  wild  pigs  on  his  farm  on  the  ikirtj*  of  Lingj^a  monntain  when 
there  ftppmrtd  a  grent  white  ifut^t  wliich  he  tried  to  mtoh  hy  the 
leg,  hoping  to  get  f^omeHiiiig  ficuiri  Idm  ;  but  tie  autn  shook  him 
r.ff*  and  with  one  liunnd  ilieappenred  into  the  jiinglt?.  Anf>tli6t 
man  to  hi  mo  tlnit  when  a  boy  he  wawg^dug  to  a  well  to  bnthi\  %%'bou 
he  suddenly  pavv  dosu  to  Inni  m\  *infu  of  gignntii!  Ktntnrc,  and  he 
rtm  for  hi»  lift*  and  phut  inniK^lf  up  in  hjs  lYiom*  'nint  evonitig.  a 
few  haiUH  falcr,  n  boy  In  tlie  village  Huddenly  dknh  killr^d  tif  conrsci 
by  the  anin.     HnrA\  utories  cfHihi  bo  mnlti plied  by  the  hundrtHl. 

llio  anttin  alMfi  rijveal  tliemHelvcH  In  ih>.simH :  nntl  whenever  otm 
has  beii'U  st-H-'ii  J>y  night  or  day*  the  iippiritiou  will  be  rdmost  cer- 
tain to  revif*it  the  Dyak  iu  liia  dreams  ;  ami  there  is  not  the  remo- 
te8t  fluepicion  that  tbeise  vit^iom*  of  sleep  are  mere  titates  of  the 
suljjective  eotiscirmsiies;!^,  but  tliey  are  regarded  nn  <ibjc!etive 
realities*. 

Autus  rove  al>()iit  the  jungle  und  limit  like  Dyaks  themselves. 
GiRGAST,  the  chief  of  evil  spirits,  is  especially  ii<ldicted  to  the  chase, 
and  may  be  exactly  described  as  a  roaring  lion  walking  about 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour.  An  old  man  solemnly  assured  me 
that  he  once  saw  this  terrible  demon  returning  from  his  luint  and 
carrjung  on  his  l)ack  a  captured  Dyak  whom  he  reo!>guisi'd.  That 
very  day  the  man  died.  There  are  certain  animals  in  the  jungh* 
which  roam  about  in  herds,  wliich  the  Dyaks  call  **  pasan  ;  "  these 
are  supposed  to  be  the  dogs  oi'  the  anfns,  and  do  their  bidding. 
From  what  T  can  gather  about  these  creatures,  I  imagine  them  to 
bo  a  kind  of  small  jackal  ;  they  will  follow  and  bark  at  men,  and, 
from  their  supposed  connection  with  the  spirits,  are  greatly  fearotl 
by  the  Dyaks,  who  generally  run  away  from  them  as  fast  as  thoy 
can.  A  Dyak  was  once  hunting  in  the  jungles  of  the  Batang  Lu- 
par,  and  camo  upon  an  ffntn  sitting  on  n  fallen  tree;  nothing 
daunted   he   went   and  s<it  upon  the  same  tree  af  a  respectable  dis- 


SKA  DYAK  RKLiaiOX.  217 

tanoo  from  tlio  antu,  entered  into  conversation  with  him,  begged 
for  his  spear,  or  anything  he  could  bestow ;  but  the  spirit  had 
nothing  to  give  except  some  magic  medicine  (uhat)  which  would, 
by  the  mere  fact  of  its  possession  by  him,  give  his  dogs  pluck  to 
attnck  nny  pig  or  doer.  Having  given  him  this,  ho  advised  the 
man  to  return  quickly,  for  liis  dogs,  ho  said,  would  ]>o  back  soon, 
and  might  be  Ravajj^o  with  him.  The  man  needed  no  further 
urgin*;,  retired  a  short  distance  in  good  order  to  save  appearances, 
and  then  bolted  through  the  jungle  in  the  direction  of  his  exit. 

-And  not  only  do  frnfus  hunt :  but  they  build  houses  and  work 
and  farm  just  as  Dyaks  do.  Tliey  love  to  erect  their  invisible 
habitations  in  trees,  especially  of  the  itarinfjin  kind ;  and  many  a 
tree  is  pointed  as  sacred,  beincj  the  abode  of  a  spirit  or  spirits;  and 
to  cut  one  of  those  down  would  provoke  the  spirit's  vengeance. 
I  rtincniber  an  instance  of  a  Dyak  dangerously  ill,  whose  malady 
was  generally  attributed  to  his  having  unwillingly  cut  down  one 
of  these  possessed  trees.  A  sacrifiee  was  made  at  the  foot  of  the 
tree:  but  tlie  <listurbed  nutu  would  not  be  pacified,  and  the  man 
died.  JStories  are  told  of  men  being  spirited  away  into  these  trees 
for  days,  and  found  again  at  the  foot  of  the  tree  safe  in  life  and 
limb  ;  but  1  will  not  say  sound  in  mind.  The  fact  of  a  tree  hav- 
ing a  supernatural  inhabitant  is  generally  revealed  through 
dreams.  A  case  of  tliis  kind  occurred  at  Banting.  It  was  told  to 
somebody  in  a  dream  that  in  a  paltry  looking  kara  (ficus)  tree  on 
the  hill  there  lived  an  auta  wlio  desired  to  be  fed,  and  a  space 
round  was  cleared  and  an  oftering  made.  As  soon  as  I  became 
aware  of  it,  I  cut  the  tree  down,  and  heard  no  more  about  it. 
Another  way  of  discovering  these  tree  spirits  is  the  following: 
Strike  an  axe  in  the  tree  at  sundown,  and  leave  it  adhering  to  the 
true  during  the  niglit.  If  it  be  found  in  the  morning  still  in  that 
position,  no  antn  is  there;  if  it  has  fallen  to  the  ground,  he  is 
tiicre,  and  has  revealed  his  presence  by  displacing  the  axe. 

The  tops  of  hills  too  are  favourite  haunts  of  this  invisible  socie* 
fy  ;  and  wlien  Dyaks  fell  the  jungle  of  the  larger  hills,  they  often 
loavo  a  few  trees  standing  on  the  summit  as  a  refuge  for  them.  A 
hill  on  the  Saribas  river  was  supposed  to  bo  so  much  the  property 
of  tiio  spirits    that    it  was  dangerous  and  unlawful  to  farm  it.  and 


2XH 


»KA  DTAK  B-EtmiOX. 


the  jungle  remainetl,  until  a  few  years  ago,  when  a  village  of  Dyak?* 
near  by,  receiving  Christianity,  lost  their  fear  of  erntuSt  and  cleared 

it. 

It  will  have  been  observed  that  these  antus  are  either  good  or 
evil,  either  assist  man  or  injure  him.  The  good  ones  are  nearly 
itlcntified  with  Pttara,  of  whom  no  ovil  is  preclicaled,  and  ^'ho 
never  entraps  man  to  his  destruction.  The  benevolent  spirit  i»  the 
next  grade  of  good  being,  and  intercourse  with  it  is  oovetei  for 
thereby  come  riuhes  and  wealth.  The  ufitu  story  generally  relate!! 
that  the  man  who  sees  the  spirit  rushes  to  catch  liiru  by  the  le^ 
(he  can't  reach  higher)  to  get  somewhat  from  him  ;  but  is  nearly 
always  foiled  in  the  attempt;  f«ir  the  ttnlu  suddenly  vanishes. 
But  some  raeu»  it  is  believed,  do  obtain  these  mneh  euveled  gills 
and  if  a  Dyalc  invariably  gets  a  good  harvest  of  paddy,  it  is  by  the 
magic  ebarm,  the  *'  nbat,  *'  of  some  favourin;^  spirit :  if  he  has  at- 
tained to  the  position  of  a  war-lendt^r,  or  be  markedly  brave,  it  is 
by  the  communion  or  tou^h  fjf  the  Kame  power:  and  in  fact  every 
successful  man  in  Dyak  life  is  credited  by  his  felh»w,s  with  the 
succour  of  one  of  those  beings  of  the  mystio  world.  Thoy  g^ivt? 
men  occult  powers,  charms,  and  mrigic  protection  against  dise;me, 
ftud  sometimes  convey  simiiiir  virtnes  by  a  simple  pronouncement 
wliich  \H  called  a  '' nvmpaW  (oath).  Stories  are  told  of  Dyaks 
who  have  the  good  fortune  to  meet  with  fsntua  wlin  have  spoken 
Romewhat  thus: — *  You  shall  obtain  set  many  bends  of  your  ene- 
mies/' or  "  you  sliall  get  plenty  of  padJy/'  or  "  you  shall  have  brave 
dogs  to  huntwith/'or  **  shall  be  protocteil  against  smalbpox/*or  '^ne- 
verba  caught  by  an  alligator/*  Medicines  fur  the  sick  ai^e  believed 
to  be  given  in  dreams ;  and  many  a  Dyak  has  related  how,  when 
despaired  of  by  all,  some  "  uhat^*  was  giv^on  to  him  in  sleep,  by 
the  magic  virtue  of  which  he  w*as  completely  unred.  And  some* 
ttme8  when  nutm  bestow  these  gifts — bits  of  stick  <>r  other  rub* 
bisb — they  silso  mention  the  price  to  be  paid  ftir  them  by  other** 
who  need  them.  And  they  do  more  than  give  ningic  medicines: 
they  appear  in  dreams  to  guide  and  direct  mens  actions  in  varioim 
matters  of  conduct,  and  especially  in  matrimonial  affdirs,  some- 
times telling  them  whom  to  marry  in  ortler  to  get  wealth ;  some- 
times rerjuiring  tliem   to   divorce   to   avoid  the  displeasure  of  the 


AXA  UVAK  BKLiatOK, 


219 


kiglier  world.  There  is  plenty  of  room  hevn  for  the  play  of  solf- 
iDteredt  and  trickery,  but  the  fact  that  such  pretended  reveUtionii 
are  acted  up  to,  is  evidence  of  a  true  helief.** 

The  longing  to  communicate  with  the  jaupernaturiL  common  lo 
all  religionu,  has,  in  the  Dyak,  produced  a  special  means  to  ^tisfy 
theii9piration.  He  has  a '*  custom '"  for  the  purpose,  viz,,  "  nam- 
j>oJfc."  To  *•  ntimpok  "  in  to  sleep  on  the  top»  of  monntains  with 
the  hope  of  meeting  with  the  ^ood  spirits  of  the  unseen  uorld.  A 
man  who  was  6 red  with  ambition  to  »htno  in  deeds  of  strength  and 
bravery,  or  one  who  desired  to  attain  the  position  of  chief,  or  to 
be  cured  of  an  obwtinate  diweaiie,  would,  in  olden  times  epend  a 
night  or  nighb  by  himself  on  &  mountain,  hoping  to  meet  a  bene- 
volent spirit  who  would  give  him  what  he  desired.  To  be  alone 
was  a  primary  condition  of  the  expected  appiirition.  It  ran  be 
easily  seen  that  the  desire  would  bring  about,  in  many  case«,  its 
own  fulfilment,  the  earnest  wi:*b  combined  w  ith  a  lively  anrl  su- 
pertititioti»  imagination  and  the  solemn  solitude  of  the  mountain 
jungle  would,  in  most  cases,  produce  the  expected  appearance  of  a 
Pt'tnra,  or  mj-thic  hero  with  whose  story  he  would  be  familiar.  I 
hare  said  in  olden  days,  for  the  custom  is  now  much  less  frequent ; 
at  least,  in  the  coast  district  of  Sarawak,  But  it  is  not  altogether 
obaoletej  for,  a  year  or  two  ago,  a  liejang  Dyak*  atllicted  with  some 
disease,  tried  sereral  hills  to  obtain  a  cure,  and  at  length  came  to 
Ltugga,  and  was  guided  by  some  Dy aks  of  the  neighbourhood  to 
Lingga  mountain.  Ho  offered  his  sacrifice,  and  laid  him  down  to 
sleep  beside  it,  saw  an  antu^  and  returned  perfectly  cured.  Dyaks 
have  erected  no  temples  to  Pttaras  or  to  antus,  and  therefore  can- 
not do  as  the  ancients  of  the  western  world  who  made  pilgrimages 
to  the  temples  of  Esci^laimus,  and  of  Isis  atid  Sera  pis  to  obtain 
healing  from  the  gods ;  but  a  pilgrimage  to  the  temple  at  Cano- 
pus,  where  the  suppliant  spent  a  night  before  the  altar  in  order  to 
receive  revelations  in  dreams,  is  exactly  paralleled  by  the  unso- 
phisticated Dyak  t»leeping  on  the  still  mountain-top  with  his  little 
aacrificd  beside  him.  The  spirit  and  object  are  the  Bamo,  and 
stories  of  cures  are  similar  In  each. 

*  The  Herd.  H.  EoWLST  writes  af  m  lOce  belief  among  the  Jktnimi.  zaott* 
"  Edjgion  of  the  Afnc&ns,'*  p.  60. 


l'2il 


.%LA  uvak  UKijuio^r. 


Bui  the  bad  and  ;iugr/  spirits  nrc  far  tuure  uuuierouti  id  Dviik 

bflief  tluui  tlie  gOLtd  onen.  These  nre  rcj^iirJod  witU  dirt:  drend 
ThL'to  13  hiirdly  n  au'kueiiii  which  i&  not  attributod  lu  the  uri»eoti 
blaw  of  an  aniit.  **  What  is*  tho  matter  wit!t  sn  and  so?  **  you  aak, 
**  8oujethiiiij  \vas  pasried  hint/'  i-j  tho  rL»[dy:  rin  antn  has  pa^ticd 
him  and  intlii'tud  the  mahidy*  A  ^erloUi*  epidemic  is  the  dovasta- 
iin^  presence  of  a  powerful  and  revciigeful  «pirit.  Yuii  asic  wUero 
Huch  an  one  was  taken  ill,  and  ron  are  ttild  Uitit  at  sueh  a  place 
•*  it  (fJtitft)  found  liiin/'  Small-pox  U  spoken  of  an  Kaja  tlio  Chief. 
Cholera  is  the  eoming  of  a  great  »pirit  from  the  sea  to  kill  and 
oat.  When  a  report  of  cholera  is  bruited  abroad,  somebody  or 
other  will  be  euro  to  hove  a  dream  in  which  ho  will  be  told  th«t 
the  sjHrit  is  making  hi^  way  from  the  sea  up  the  nVeri*.  and  will 
speedily  swallow  up  human  vietima,  unless  he  be  fed  with,  sacrifice 
and  offering.  These  antng  are  always  hnnj^ry,  and  will  accept  the 
tiucriliciai  food  in  suhatitution  for  human  beings.  A  sjacriiice  is  ac- 
cordingly made  to  avert  the  cviL  The  same  idea  prevail  about  all 
internal  maladies ;  and  as  people  constantly  get  ill,  tho  propitia- 
tion of  the  auin  i«  an  ever  recurring  foatnre  in  Dyak  life.  It  is 
the  woriihip  of  fear,  the  demonolatry  of  the  Icsa  iutelleetual  races  of 
mankind.  Fetara.  ia  good,  and  will  not  easily  itijure  thetn,  aud 
they  may  worship  it  as  auitH  their  convenience  ;  but  these  autun 
always  about  their  path  are  violent,  ravage  and  hungry,  and  mu^t 
be  reckoned  with  ;  hence  the  freijucncy  of  the  demon-cultuii. 

It  hardly  need  be  pointed  out  that  thia  relation  with  the  spirit;! 
h  no  more  ghost-neeing,  where  the  apparition  comes  without  ob* 
ject,  and  passes  away  without  result.  It  iii  a  system  which  has  a 
definite  functii>u  ;  which  bestows  favourst  which  brings  evil,  which 
directs  conduct,  and  receives  religious  homage;  and  therefore  a 
constituent  part  of  Dyak  religion. 

Another  way  in  which  the  entlii  appeal's  to  men  is  in  the  form  of 
animals.  A  man  and  an  anhi  are  often  iuterchangeubh*.  A  man 
will  declare  that  ho  has  seen  an  autn^  like  a  gigantic  hmnnn  being  j 
and  in  his  dreaui  ho  will  find  the  ^ame  nntu  in  tho  form  of  a  deer, 
or  other  animal.  The  following  is  told  of  a  Djuk,  whom  I  kaow 
well.  He  was  at  work  aloue  in  tho  jungle,  and  cut  himself  with 
his  paraiuj ;  he  bled  profusely  and  fainted  ;  and  after  recovering 


SEA  DTAK  n^LIOIOK*. 


221 


his  senses  he  saw  beside  him  a  maia»  (orang-iitaD)  which  had 
Btarched  the  bleeding  and  dressed  the  wound ;  and  when  departing 
tVie  creature  hung  up  some  uhai  for  us©  in  future  contingen- 
cies. In  other  et^ries^,  the  man  is  spirited  away  by  the  animal  m 
in  the  following.  A  Dyak  was  fishing  by  a  large  deop  pool,  and 
Raw  in  the  water  a  huge  python,  about  50  feet  l*>ng  and  bi^;  in  pro- 
portion. He  at  once  rimhed  to  the  conclusion  that  thif*  was  no 
mere  boast,  but  an  ffultt  \n  serpent  form ;  and  without  a  moraent/s 
hesitation  jumped  down  upon  its  bat'k.  The  pythoii  divod,  and 
then  crept  up  the  bank,  and  crawled  along  the  road .  but  they  had 
not  gone  far  before  the  serpent  was  metamorphosed  into  a  man, 
thns  jnj^tifying  the  manV  gnes^,  As  the  two  pro«jeeded,  the  «»/" 
a«ked  what  he  wanted  ;  dt<l  be  wish  to  be  a  hunter,  a  diver,  a 
fisher,  a  climber,  a  pig-trapper,  or  to  be  a  rich  man  ?  No,  he  wish- 
ed to  have  a  brave  spirit  and  an  invulnerable  body,  and  to  over- 
come his  tribal  enemies  without  mortal  hurt  to  himself.  The  niUft 
was  complarcnt,  and  told  him  tliat  it'  he  married  a  certain  woman, 
(naming  her)  his  rei]nesti  should  be  granted.  He  made  otert-ni'ea 
to  the  lady,  bni  her  parents  refused,  and  the  marriage  w*a«  not 
consummated:  consequently  be  got  only  a  part  of  the  luck  which 
the  **itfn  prospectively  gnve  him.  His  after  life,  however,  was 
thought  to  have  verified  the  truth  of  the  apparition  ;  for  he  rose 
to  a  position  of  note  among  bin  people;  and  distinguiKhed  himself 
in  that  very  line  iu  whirh  the  nutH  said  he  should 

The  alligator,  also,  is  more  than  a  canny  be^st ;  it  is  believed  to 
be  endowed  with  »pirit-intclligence ;  and  Dyaka  will  nut  willingly 
take  part  in  capturing  one,  unless  the  saurian  has  first  destroyed 
uiic  of  themselves  ;  for  why,  say  they,  should  they  commit  an  act 
of  aggression,  when  he  and  his  kindred  can  so  easily  repay  them  ? 
But  sliould  the  alligator  take  a  human  life,  revenge  becomes  a 
sacred  duty  of  the  living  relatives,  who  will  trap  the  man  eater  in 
the  spirit  of  an  ofllccr  of  justice  pursuing  a  criminal  Others,  even 
then,  hong  back,  reluctant  to  embroil  themselves  in  a  quarrel  which 
does  not  concern  them.  The  man-eating  alligator  is  »*iippose<l  U> 
be  pursued  by  a  righteous  Nkmksis  ;  and  whenever  one  is  caught, 
they  have  a  profound  conviction  that  it  must  l»e  the  guilty  one,  or 
his  acoomplice ;   for  no  innocent   leviathan  could  be  permitted  by 


222 


•BA    DTAK   RKLIOroy, 


the  fates  to  be  caught  by  man.  The  only  time  when  anything  liko 
homagB  may  be  supposed  to  be  offered  to  the  alligator,  is  in  the 
ordeal  of  diving.  When  Dyaks  left  to  themaelves  cannot  Bettlo 
their  litigations  by  talking  and  arguing,  the  opposing  partiea  eiai*h 
select  a  diver :  and  victory  goes  to  the  ?ide  whose  diver  can  remain 
longest  in  the  water  without  fainting.*  AV^hen  the  divers  proceed 
from  tho  village-hoiiffe  to  the  water,  Bomebody  will  follow  sayinij 
a  if/? m/M\  (in voCi'i lion)  ;t  and  casting  rice  about  right  and  left*  and 
on  the  water  «s  he  inonotoneH  his  part,  lie  ai]h  out  to  the  Hoyal 
Alligators  and  Roynl  Fishes,  and  all  the  minor  denizens  of  the 
watcre  to  ct»rne  to  hi.^  party's  aid,  and  confound  their  npponenls  bj 
fhf^rtening  the  breath  of  the  oppos^ite  diver  The  whole,  oEten  dis* 
orderly,  always  exrituig.  is  an  a[>pcal  to  Fftttra  ;  and  all  that  lire 
in  the  waters  are  asked  to  give  their  aasiBtance. 

Among  all  Oriental  races,  tlie  serpent  has  been  credited  with 
large  capacities.  The  Ph*tniciau8  adored  it  as  n  beniliccnt  geniuH. 
With  the  ancient  Per>tianH  it  symbolised  the  principle  of  evil.  The* 
Chinese  attribnte^l  to  the  kings  of  heaven  bodies  of  serpents. 
''There  ia  no  soperstilion  more  univer^^al  than  ophiolatry.  There 
*•  is  liardly  a  people  on  earth  among  whom  the  wer'pent  was  not 
"either  ao  object  of  divine  worship,  or  Ruperstitioua  veneratiun/* 
The  Dyak  is  no  exception.  His  feeling  towarda  prominent  mem- 
bers of  the  snake  tribe  is  something  more  than  reverential  regurd* 
And  if  his  form  of  the  ciiltun  is  far  from  the  elaborate  proporlinnn 
of  the  worship  of  the  Danhgbwe  in  the  serpents'  hou&u  of 
Dahomey, J  the  belief  in  serpent  giiardian&hip  ia,  where  it  exists, 
as  strong.  All  Dyak  worship*  to  whatnoever  directed,  is  irregular 
and  occai^ioiiul ;  and  it  is  only  here  and  there  that  an  instance  of 
ophiolatry  is  found  j  but  the  veneration,  snch  as  it  is,  is  the  Anme 
which  is  given  to  atthin  and  deities  in  general.  The  serpent  ia,  in 
fact,  in   tiic   Dyak   view  an  uutn,    and  partaken  of  the  capricioua 

*  [The  ordeal  by  diving  can  b©  traced  from  India  to  Borneo  thnrfnirh  the 
Bumie&e.  SiumeB*?  aiid  Maluy**.     *S>^  As.  Resejirches,  I ,,  ^^fK)-4^4  ;   *1-  ■  \,S, 

Bengul  V,  XXXV. ;  Dc  Back«*r,  L'Archipel  Indien,  37*5;    Low'al'  on 

Province  Welktdej*  284;  De  la  LoiiVH>e>  Riam,  k7;  Jonmid  Tl.  A.  -.  i  ^iratt» 
Branch)  IJ.,.m— Ed,] 

t  [  Maluy.  ^V;w^/.— En.] 

%  Rowley'!^  "  Religion  of  the  Africann,    [h  HI 


etA   DTAK  Efi&tetOK. 


22d 


iijovemt'tits  nf  ilio  ttiiper-lmmnti  race»  who  *;(.'tieriiUy  couft^r  thuir 
favours  uptui  tlio  great,  ami  j>aaa  by  the  poor  and  iuBiguiticftiit.  It 
is  n  personal  and  not  n  tribal  deity.  The  python  {niwtt),  aud  the 
cobra  (tedout/)  arc  the  bnakcs  generally  uelectoil  by  the  auhtM  far 
lhc?ir  habitiitioii,  mit  all  the  tiieiabcrs  ot  either  eL'ii*s*,  but  Jtily 
iudividu^dtf  wliiL-b  bei^ouio  ktiowu  as  »|iirit-pot«tteH8tMl  throu^^h  dreaniti, 
or  inference  from  other  signs.  8houUl  oi»e  of  tliewe  reptiles  be  m 
the  habit  of  freqneating  the  vicioity  of  a  vilhtge  bouse,  it  its  always 
regarded  as  the  (^ood  geniua  of  some  one  or  otlier  of  the  principal 
men  in  it.  Not  b)ag  a^o,  I  saw  a  small  cobra  come  under  a  hou^e, 
and  crawl  about,  not  heeding  half  a  dozen  of  us  who  were  watch- 
iiitij  ita  movements ;  it  did  not  attempt  to  toneh  the  chickens,  nor 
did  it  »how  fright  when  I  poked  it  with  a  »tiek,  but  dimply  inflated 
ittA  hood  a  little^  biased,  and  went  on  in  eager  search  of  something ! 
At  length  it  caught  a  frog,  and  seemed  satisfied.  I  found  it  was  a  con- 
Btant  visitor,  and  was  said  to  be  a  **  spirit-helper  **  of  a  man  of  tlio 
place,  who,  no  doubt,  would  have  fined  any  one  who  dared  to  lay 
violent  hands  upon  it.  I  was  not  told,  however,  that  any  worship 
was  paid  to  it.  Id  another  ease,  a  large  python  went  up  into  a 
house,  and  the  inmates  interpreted  the  viait  as  that  of  one  of  the 
beneficent  powers.  They  put  it  under  a  paxu,  (paddy  measure) 
and  offered  a  »acrlticd  to  it,  made  a  feast  also  for  themaelvea,  sat 
round  the  snake,  and  ate,  congratulating  theroselires  upon  their 
good  fortune.  This  done  they  let  it  go  again  into  the  jungle. 
In  a  third  caae,  the  python  came  at  nighty  and  astonished  the  com- 
munity by  swallowing  one  of  their  pig«.  This  bi»ld  attack  was 
thought  to  mean  that  they  had  been  guilty  of  neglect  of  duty  to 
lis  apiritship  ;  so  with  all  haste  an  offering  was  prepared,  and  laid 

^out  on  the  floor  of  the  house,  the  snake,  gorged  with  the  pig,  being 
still  under ueath  .  some  wordii  of  suboiist^ton  and  entreaty  were  said 
ami  lo!  tlie  beast  vomited  up  the  pig,  thereby  affording  indubitable 
proof  that  their  view  of  the  ease  was  right!  They  tlicu  ma ti aged 
to  secure  it  in  a  hambu  cage,  aud  left  it  lu  honourable  captinty 

Liiutil  the  morning  when  I  arrived  and  saw  it.     A  compajiy  of  them 
afterwards  took   it  into  the    jungle^  where  they  offered  it  another 
sacrifteo,  and  then  allowed  it  to  slide  out  of  the  cage  into  the  wood 
It  was  believed  to  be  the    fuah,  the  **  luck-briuger,**  of  the  head- 


224 


i«m)  ut  ih<i  [>laft%  wliu  wa^  alno  chief  of  the  tlistricl* 

111  many  regions  of  idohitry,  tht*  drenJ  which  snimalj*  inspired  in 
man,  more  or  less  defenceless  agiitntit  tlieit*  attacks,  may  have  led 
to  their  beiajj;  rej^arded  aw  objects  of  worship  Tim  hiui  beea 
uri^od  <^f  ophiolatry.  '*  If  tlie  warship  perpetualod  itself/'  says 
Mr,  B,  GoCLLi,*  "loMg  after  otfier  forniB  of  iduhitry  had  di»ap- 
•*  pcared,  it  wns  befau.^c  the  aerpent  was  that  eroaturo  against 
"  whii'h  weapc«ni*  and  proraulioiia  were  of  least  avail/'  Wbetlier  t)n.^ 
dread  of  the  beast  be  accepted  a«  the  tnie  neeoiint  of  the  orisjiii  of 
tlM*  t'liltus  or  not,  all  trace  of  the  idea  of  propitiating  an  angry 
deity  in  the  snake  wuruhip  of  the  Dyak  ha^  long  disappeared.  One 
Byak  wUh  whom  I  am  actiuaiutcd  keeps  a  cobra  in  this  house,  and 
regards  it  as  hi>^  tutelary  spirit,  and  everywhere  among  tliem  these 
spirit-possessed  reptiles  are  regarded  as  friendly  visitors  semt  by 
s»>me  hi;j;hor  power  for  good  ;  antl  the  sacritico  becomes  an  acknow- 
ledi^'cment  of  ohli^ration,  and  a  gift  to  keep  them  in  good  humour, 
according  the  maxim — **  Present!  win  the  gods  as  well  na  men/' 
But  opliio*vvorship  needs  to  have  no  special  cause  assigned  for  its 
existence.  It  is  a  natural  outcome  of  that  primitive  system  of 
tluiught  which  lias  everywhere  personified  inanimate  nature,  and 
attributed  humnn  intelligence  to  the  animal  creation^  one  of  ibo 
many  fruita  which  has  grown  up  from  the  wonder,  the  awe,  and 
the  dependent  feeling  witb  which  uncisilised  races  have  looked 
upon  the  mysteries  of  the  great  ttatura  natunum;  one  more  ele- 
ment to  complete  the  circle  of  nature- worship  which  has  had  eharma 
for  many  of  the  world's  primitive  races. 

To  this  account  of  spirit- worsliip,  manifested  in  many  forms,  I 
may  add,  that  the  extreme  anxiety  to  obey  the  dictates  of  the 
spirits,  especially  when  made  known  in  dreams,  led,  in  one  in8tanee» 
to  an  act  of  anthropolatry.  A  certain  village-bouse  waa  preparing 
a  grand  celebration  in  honour  of  Shttjalang  Bnroug,  when  a  Dyak— 
not  very  respectable  in  character— gave  out  that  an  nnlu  had  in- 
formed him  in  a  dream,  that  this  house  must  offer  a  eftcrifico  to 
himself  (the  man),  or  bear  the  brunt  of  the  anfv'A  displeasure. 
This  alternative,  of  course,  could  not  ho  home,  and  they  fetched 
the  man,  in  a  baKket,  put   him  in  a  place   of   honour,  present 


tiHX   UYAK    B£LItilON. 


22^ 


to  him  au  offeriug  c*f  food  nud  drink  as  a  religiuuH  art  niul  then 
iiirried  him  back  nt;iiiu  to  his  uwri  abode*  Ihk  fellow  was  at 
the  timo  roniniitting  a  fla^^ruiit  broach  of  social  laws,  and  pL»ti»ihly 
invented  the  mefe^a*^e  from  the  spint>  with  the  object  of  ecreeniii|^ 
his*  repulaiiou  by  tihowini;  himself  a  favourite  of  the  ^od».  But 
this  view  of  the  mailer  did  not  present  itself  to  the  Djrak  mind, 
which  i«  capable  of  ewnllowing  any  monstrosity,  or  absurd  falsehood, 
if  it  only  pretends  to  ben  re vel alio ti from  thei*pirit«.  fcsuch,  too,  i» 
the  implicit  faith  they  put  in  dream». 

Something  musit  now  be  said  about  the  taLrilices  which  have 
been  ^o  frequently  mentioJieiL  The  ordinary  ofFeriug  is  made  up 
of  rice  (geneniHy  cooked  in  bamboua),  cake&,  e^^'8»  sweet  potatoes*, 
plantaina,  and  any  fruit  that  may  be  at  hand,  and  a  fowl  or  small 
chicken.  This  pirhtg,  when  offered  in  the  houKe,  i**  put  upon  a 
ttthak,  or  brass  salver :  if  the  occasion  of  the  sacrifice  i^ecet^si- 
tates  it«  being  offered  anywhere  away  from  the  house,  a  little  plat- 
form is  conatructedt  fastened  together  with  rotan^  upon  fourBticks 
stuck  into  the  ground-  This  ia  pam  phimj,  altar  of  sacnfice* 
The  offering  of  course  m  laid  upon  it.  But  generally  thia  is  cover- 
ed with  a  rough  roof,  and  thatched  with  uipah  leaves,  looking  Hko 
a  miniature  native  house  ;  but  it  is  the  most  rude  and  ilimsy  thing 
imaginable  and  Roon  tumbles  to  pieces.  This  is  the  langkan 
jtirhiffi  shed  of  sacrifice-  The  god  or  spirit  is  supposed  to  come 
and  partake  of  the  good  things  spread  tliere,  and  go  away  content- 
ed.  I  once  remonstrated  with  them  on  the  futility  of  the  whole 
proceeding,  on  the  ground  that  the  food  was  clearly  not  eaten  by 
any  invisible  being,  but  by  fowls  or  pigs,  or  perhaps  by  reckless 
boys  full  of  mischief,  wbo  would  brave  the  fear  of  the  spirits,  But 
their  answer  was  ready*  The  antn,  whatever  form  it  may  take  in 
showing  itself  to  human  eyes,  is,  as  a  spirit,  inrisible^  a  thing  of 
soul,  not  of  matter :  now,  they  said,  the  soul  spirit  comes,  and  eats 
the  soul  (mmaufjai}  of  the  food  :  w^hat  is  left  on  the  altar  is  only 
its  husk,  its  accidents,  not  Its  true  essence.  Kow  this  answer^  re- 
.markableas  coming  from  them,  contains,  as  it  does,  something 
Isimilai*   to  au  old   philosophic  idea,  which,  in  bettor  than  Dyak 


8EA    DTAK    UKUaiOK. 


society,  la  uol  jiltogciber  obBolete  as  a  ditjputtsd  tiiutter  iu  the  pre- 
sent (lay. 

An  imparhmt  element  of  mm^J  fiarnrtees  is  the  8pri[»kling  of 
the  blood  of  the  slain  victim*  tjimelan^  or  singhHan,  The  per* 
sou*  oti  whoi*B  bohalf  the  eacrifico  la  cifiFered,  is  sprinkled  with 
the  blood  at'  the  fowl,  and  not  ouly  j»craous»  but  farms  of  growing 
paddy :  the  per^ions.  I  itnftjjiue,  to  alone  for  «omo  itifriogeriieni  of 
peutnlf,  the  paddy,  to  make  it  j^jrow,  8aiTifiein«jj  on  behalf  of 
farms  is  u  vital  part  of  tl»t.*ir  iigrieiiltin'iil  By6»tem,  and  no  Dyak 
would  think  his*  paddy  could  possibly  rouie  to  maturity  without 
Uijutiuual  applifaliou  of  the  f owl's  blood.  The  bird  is  killed  and 
waved  about  over  the  farm,  but  on  some  oeeaaious,  when  the  grow- 
ing is  supposed  to  need  oi\\y  ii  flight  application  of  sacriHeial 
virtue,  the  comb  of  the  fowl  isj  just  slit  to  allow  a  little  blood  to 
ooze  out. 

On  moat  occaBions  when  a  victim  ia  slain,  it  in  afterwards  eaten ^ 
be  it  pig  or  fowl;  but  in  »some  cases,  it  is  otherwise  disposed  of. 
If  it  be  a  sacrifice  to  Pulang  Gana  at  tlio  cojinneucement  of  the 
farDiing,  the  pig  and  other  elementa  of  the  offering  are  conveyed 
with  j;Teat  pomp,  the  beating  of  gong«  and  streamers  flying  in  the 
breeze,  to  the  laud  to  be  prepared  for  receiving  the  seed ;  the  pig 
is  then  killed,  its  liver  and  ^jall  examined  for  divination,  and  the 
whole  put  into  the  ground  with  i*ome  tuak  (native  drink)  poured 
upon  it,  and  dedicated  with  a  long  invocation  tcj  the  great  paddy 
producer.  This  is  the  function  which  is  culled  hnja.  If  the 
sacrifice  be  for  the  crime  of  adultery,  the  victims  are  thrown  into 
the  Jungle,  and  on  the  oocaaion  of  a  marriage,  I  remember  the 
offering  was  ciist  into  the  river.  For  all  ordinary  aaerifices,  a  fowl 
Buffiees ;  but  a  pig,  being  the  largest  animal  which  the  Dyak 
domeBticates,  is  naturally  seleeted  as  the  highest  victim ;  should 
pig8»  however,  not  be  procurable  at  the  time^  two  fowls  can  be  subr? 
Btituted.  And  why  ?  I  asked.  Because  the  legs  of  two  fowls  are 
equal  to  those  of  a  pig  1  • 

These  sacrifices  are  not  bound  up  with  any  prie&tly  order  j  any 

*  AmoniT  tke  D jakfi  of  whom  I  am  speciailj  writing,  I  fiad  no  memoz^ 
of  hnmaJi  eacrificee :  but  tlie  Melanoe  were  once  addicted  to  the  pmctioe, 
and  I  qaeation  if,  even  jet,  thej  kave  died  out  amougot  the  Koy^iui  of  the 
interior. 


SKI  BTAC    1tELTaiC>2<. 


22/ 


ono  may  offer  them  :  but  old  men  nre  generally  selected  in  respect 
of  the  tionour  duo  to  f  beir  age.  No  priesthood,  in  the  proper  sense 
of  the  term,  seems  to  exist  ftmong  these  Sca-Dyaks^  for  the  Mannw^ 
or  medifin©  man  does  not  fulfil  lire  uecesgary  conditions,  Any  man 
w  ho  i«  n  chit*f.  or  who  has  heen  fortunate  in  life,  or  who  is  well  up 
io  ancient  lore,  and  knows  the*  form  of  address  to  the  deities,  may 
perform  the  BacHfiml  function. 

And  the  ^vorMhip  ir*  a  purely  extcrufd  matter,  niiconnerted  with 
morality,  a  simple  i\pu»  oprntttrnt,  a  magical  action  which  ofTectsi 
its  object  irreepectivo  of  the  condttian  of  mind^  or  habits  of  life  of 
the  worahipfier,  A  man  of  sober  conduct  wouhl  be  preferred  to 
one  of  nntoriounly  had  character,  to  offer  a  saerifice  ;  hut  I  have 
not  pLTc«'ived  that  atjy  good  moral  or  i^pi ritual  dispositions  are  re- 
tjuired  to  wecnre  tho  object  of  the  function.  This  indeed  follows 
from  the  fact  that  no  improroment  of  the  moral  being  ia  sought 
for,  or  even  thought  of.  as  the  purpose  of  a  piriufj.  llowrver 
good  Fitftrtt  may  be  Hupjioscd  to  be,  the  spirits  in  general  have  not 
made  known  that  they  delight  in  virtue ;  and  the  Dyak  does  not 
offer  eacriticeH  and  repeat  invocati<  ma  to  promote  personal  righteougi- 
ne«»  and  wi«Jom  ;  but  to  get  good  crops  of  paddy,  the  heada  of  his 
enemie»,  ftkiil  in  craft,  health  and  long  life.  Ncitlier  hi*»  prayers 
nor  aRpirati4>ns  reach  higher  than  the  realm  of  the  visible  and  pre- 
**ent,  And  in  cases  wlicre  we  cnn  see  that  propitiation  for  ^\n  is 
the  eFoterie  basis  of  ihi>  institutions,  as  for  iustancet  in  the  slaying 
of  sacnfire  after  an  act  of  adultery,  yet  the  thought  a  of  the  Dyak 
are  not  directed  co  the  deauBing  of  theoffemlers,  but  to  the  appeas- 
ing of  the  anger  of  the  gods,  in  order  to  preserru  their  land  and 
their  crops  from  blight  and  ravage.  There  is  no  confession  of  sin, 
nor  petition  for  the  pardon  of  the  offenders.  It  is  a  witness  of  a 
belief  tiiat  the  offenre«  of  man  provoke  the  displeasure  of  the  gods, 
and  that  satisfacti  »n  »»  demanded  ;  but  there  is  nothing  to  show 
that  the  ultimate  purity  and  improvement  of  the  offender  is  con- 
templated as  the  thing  desired.  It  is  compensation  for  wTong  done, 
and  :i  bargain  to  secure  immunity  for  their  uiaterial  intert*»ts.  I 
am  npeaking  of  the  sentiment  consciously  entertained  by  the  Dyak 
himself  courenjiug  his  own  ptrutt/:  not  of  the  whole  rationale 
whirh  we  can  give  of  it. 


228 


BEA  DTAK  BIMGTOW. 


I  raiisit  now  pass  on  to  a  further  element  of  Dyak  religion,  which 
18  yet  only  another  phase  of  that  nature  worship  which  penrades 
all  their  inatitutiond.  The  Dyak,  like  other  races,  feels  hia  igno- 
ranee  of,  and  dependence  upon,  every  part  of  the  world  about  him. 
Jle  feeU  that  nature,  which  has  voices  so  many  and  wondrous, 
must  have  something  to  say  to  hira,  something  to  tell  him.  When 
iH  its  voice  to  him  to  be  heftrd?  He  feels  a  need  of  some  pfuidance 
frtnn  the  powers  around  and  above  him  in  his  going  out  and  camin;; 
in,  in  Iub  precarious  farniinj^.  in  his  occupations  in  the  sombre  depths 
of  the  jungle,  in  hia  hoatin<(  over  the  dangeroui*  rapids,  or  the 
treacherous,  tides  of  the  swift  rivers.  He  i»  aware  that  death 
and  destniction  may  i^uddenly  confront  him  in  mnny  a  hidden  dan- 
ger; and  he  lon*;:s  for  t^uniething  to  hint  to  him  when  to  advan<*c 
and  when  to  recede.  Hiw  Is  a  "  questioninj^  humanity,"  and  ho 
haw  devised  for  himselF  an  ''  answering  nature/' 

Like  the  ancient  Celts,  who  adored  the  voice  of  birds**  ;  Uk«9 
theHomauH  who  took  auj^uries  fr<un  the  flight  or  note«  «>f  tlif^ 
raven,  the  crow,  t!ie  owl,  the  cock,  the  mnj^pio,  the  ea;?le  atut  tho 
vulture,  the  Dyak  has  his  sacred  birdsij  whu^e  lllght  or  calls  aire 
Btippof*ed  to  bring  hini  direction  from  the  unseen  pijwerpi.  Thi^  law 
ami  ohsjervance  of  omen^  occupy,  probably,  a  greater  Hhrirr  of 
\u»  thought«  than  any  other  part  of  his  religion  or  8Uperi«titiau  ; 
and  I  cannot  imagine  that  any  tribe  in  any  age  ever  lived  in  more 
nhaulute  suhservienco  to  augury  than  do  the  Dyak**. 

The  ftyfttem,  as  carried  out  by  them,  is  most  elaborate  and  compli- 
cated, involving  uncerUinties  innumerable  to  all  who  arc  not  fully 
experienced  in  the  science,  and  the  younger  men  have  eonstautly 
to  ask  the  older  ones  how  to  act  in  unexpected  coincidence*  uf 
various  and  apparently  contradictory  omens.  To  give  a  complete 
account  of  this  intricate  system  would  exceed  my  limits,  and 
aeverely  tax  the  patience  of  the  reader;  but  an  attempt  to  give 
some  dciinite  notion  of  it  is  necessary. 

The  hi  rda  thus  "  ui*ed,*'  as  Dyaks  say,  are  not  many.  I  can  only  give 

'  Macle All's  "ConvOTHiou  of  the  CdtH,*'  jip.  i:*,  'J(\. 


I 


BKA   DTAK   RELiaiOir. 


220 


their  nativoTiame»! — Katnpong^  Beragai.  Kntol%  MItuaa,  Ki'wdnk, 
Fapftii,  Bt'jampouq.  Most  are,  I  believe,  beautiful  in  plumage  ;  all  are 
»mal],aDrl,  like  mo3t  tropical  birde,  have  nothing  that  can  bo  called 
8ong  ;  but  tlieir  calls  are  sometimes  eh  nil  and  piercing.  The  reason 
why  these  are  the  birda  selected.andonlythe^e.  will  appear  in  the  end. 
But  in  practii'o,  the  »*yatem  j;t>o.'*  beyund  bjrJ?<,  and  on i braces  the 
vit%a  {AetT)^p^}amhik  (mouse-deer),  the  kijnmj  (gazelle),  h'tujijllimj 
(armadillo),  r /<* A  (insect) t  rr'^r/ A  (insect),  htn-ontj  mftlam  ■  (insect), 
tuchttk  (lizard),  Hnuthth  (^bat),  the  python  and  cobra,  and  some- 
times even  the  rat :  all  these  may  bo  omen»  in  varioua  ways  and 
circumstances,  and  thf?reforo,  in  tliia  connection,  they  are  designated 
hunmf^  (birds),  and  to  aiignr  from  any  of  tbom  is  hehtron^. 
But  these  other  creatures  are  subordinate  to  the  birds,  which  aro 
I  he  foundation  upon  which  the  stiperstructure  of  good  kick  is  to  be 
riiiaed ;  and  from  whitdi  alone  augury  is  soiight  at  the  beginning 
of  any  Important  undertaking. 

The  yearly  rice-farming  is  a  matter  of  much  ceremony  as  well 
as  of  labour  to  the  Dyak,  and  must  be  inaugurated  with  proper 
omeuif.  Some  man  who  is  successful  with  his  paddy  will  be  the  augur 
and  nndertdke  to  obtain  omens  for  a  certain  area  of  land  which 
others  beside  himself  will  farm.  Some  time  before  the  Pleindesare 
8ulBciontly  high  above  the  horizon  to  warrant  the  clearing  the 
grounds  of  jungle  or  grass*  the  man  sets  about  his  work.  He  will 
have  to  hear  the  m  nthtk  on  the  left,  the  kati^pontj  on  the  left,  the 
httronij  mnlffui  and  the  bcrayti  ou  the  left»  and  in  the  order  in 
which  I  have  written  ihom.  As  soon  »s  he  has  heard  the  nemlah, 
he  wili  break  off  a  twig  of  anything  growiui;;  near,  and  take  it  home 
arid  put  it  in  a  safe  place.  But  it  may  happen  that  ^ome  other  omen 
bird,  or  creature,  is  the  first  to  make  itself  heard  or  seen ;  and  in 
that  case  the  day*s  proceeding  is  vitiated  ;  he  must  give  the  matter 
up,  return  and  try  his  chance  another  day ;  and  thus  somotimea 
three  or  four  ^lays  are  gone  before  he  has  obtained  his  first  omen, 
When  he  has  heard  the  newhik,  he  will  then  go  to  listen  for  the 
kainpong  and  the  rest,  but  with  the  same  liability  to  delays  ;  and  it 
may  [lossibly  require  a  month  to  obtain  all  those  augural  predic- 
tions which  are  tn  giro  them  confidence  in  the  result  of  their 
labour.'^.     The  augur  has  now  the  same  number  of  twigs  or  fcitickf?. 


230 


SK4  UTAK  KKLIGlOy, 


afl  liiwlft  lie  he  "has  henrd,  aud  lie  takes  tlieee  to  the  land  siclectod 
for  fm*miug,  and  piitB  them  in  the  ground,  says  a  short  form  of 
address  to  the  birds  and  Fuhntt/  Gatutj  cuts  a  littlo  grass  or  jungle 
with  his  i>^rrT/iy,  and  relunia.  The  magic  virtue  of  the  hinU  lia.i 
been  ran veyed  to  the  land. 

For  lin»jsi^-l>i»ildintj,  the  mtnv  birds  are  to  he  ohtained.and  in  tho 
ftame  way.  Bui  lor  ji  war  expt^itioiit  hird«  on  the  right  hnnd  nro 
rrH|yire<r,  cxrt  pt  the  jrr//f7//A,  whlrln  if  it  make  a  ecHaiu  |HH*iilifir 
call,  can  be  admit  led  on  the  left. 

These  hmh  can  be  bad  onieus  as  well  as  good.  If  heard  on  tW 
wroiiij  side,  if  in  tht^  wron^  order,  if  the  note  or  rail  he  of 
t))e  wioii'^  kind,  the  matter  in  hami  must  he  ]i08tponed.  or  aban- 
doned nlto!*ether ;  nnlej^H  a  mnjunetton  of  stibsetjuent  jifood  umeti;; 
occur,  uhieh,  in  the  judgment  of  old  experts,  ran  overbear  the  pn?- 
eedinjT  l»nd  onea.  Ilenee,  in  pnu'tiee  this  birdinj;  beeonies  a  mast 
involved  aiatter,  beeauae  iIr*  bird?*  will  not  allow  the  in  selves  to  be 
heard  in  a  Btrai!L;httt>rwarfl  orthodox  aneees^ion.  After  all  it  ia 
only  a  balance  of  probabilities  ;  for  it  is  aeldoni  that  Dyak  patience 
18  equal  to  waiting  until  tlu'  oment*  oecnr  according  to  the  standard 
theory ;  but  ihh  just  corrct*pondti  to  the  general  ebb  and  flow  of 
good  things  in  actual  life. 

There  are  certain  Hubstitutiona  for  this  tedious  profcss,  hut  I 
believe  they  are  not  mueh  in  vogue.  ThiH  for  farminj^:,  it  ia  saiil, 
that  a  hit  of  gold  in  any  shnpe  may  he  taken  and  hidden  in  the 
ground;  and  the  result  will  be  a»  th(nigh  the  proper  birds  had  been 
heard.  ThiH  looks  like  a  eaao  of  bribing  the  t^pirit^j.  Or  the  mat* 
ter  m:iy  ho  convponii'lcd  for  by  tsacrifice.  A  fowl  may  lie  killed  so 
that  tlie  blood  sliall  drop  into  a  hole  in  the  earth,  in  which  al»o  the 
fowl  mu«t  be  buried  Or  the  augural  function  may  be  shortened 
by  u?<ing  an  egg  newly  laid,  which  must  be  taken  and  broken  on 
the  ground.  If  it  ahould  turn  i>iit  to  be  rotten,  it  la  a  bad  omen  ; 
if  quite  fre(*h,  it  ia  good.  This  i»  to  be  recommended,  for  it  would 
certainly  always  secure  the  des^ired  result.  So  on  the  occasion  of 
a  war  expedition.  If  an  offering  be  prepared  and  some  fuii* 
(drink),  and  the  sacrifice  be  offered  with  beating  of  gongs  and  drutn.'^ 
on  starting  from  the  hrmse.  no  birds  need  be  listened  to  on  tlm 
way.     Btit  thene   ceremonies  are  supposed  to  fall  short  of  the  real 


n»JL  OT4K  RKLIOIOK. 


&l 


fhinji^,  atif!  nre  not  muclj  prattiMcd. 

Tlie^c  nro  tfie  luiiu^uratiu^  omeii:*  sunght  in  or  ler  to  stnke  tlio 
Jiiie  of  pioJ  luck,  to  rc'iider  ili6  commeuceiiient  ot  oti  uuflertakiu; 
aiisii»IiMou3.  TIrs  colli  inn  Jince  of  good  fortune  must  be  carrieil  on 
by  omen  influence  to  tlie  end. 

To  take  fanning  again,  where  the  practice  becomes  moat  ©xten- 
mve  and  conH[>icuon^.  When  any  of  tlie^e  omens,  either  of  bird, 
beast,  or  in?«<'('h  are  Ijeard  or  seen  by  the  Djak  on  hi^*  way  to  tlie 
pftdily  landttj  lie  auppo^es  Ihey  foretell  either  good  or  ill  lo  hioiHclf 
or  to  the  iVirm  ;  and  in  must  casses  he  will  turn  back*  and  wait  fur  the 
following  day  before  proceeding  again.  The  miulal-  10  generally 
good,  HO  i»  the  katttpou^j  on  right  or  left,  but  the  pnpan  is  of  evd 
omeu,  and  the  man  nuist  beat  a  retreat  A  bertujai  heard  once  or 
twice  matters  not ;  but  il"  often,  a  day's  re^jt  ii$  neeessary.  The 
mhuag  on  the  right  \^  wrong,  atid  wometimes  it  porteudi*  80  much 
blight  and  ilestruction  that  the  victim  of  it  must  re«t  five  days. 
The  '*  shout  "  of  the  knlok  h  evil,  and  that  of  the  kitlupontf  so  biul 
that  it  requires  tbree  days**  absence  from  the  farm  to  allow  the  evil 
to  past*  away  ;  and  even  then  a  htratfui  must  be  heard  before  com- 
mencing work.  The  herfitjai  Ik  a  doctor  among  bird.**  If  the  cry 
of  a  deer,  a  pelan  ok^  or  a  gazelle  be  heard,  or  if  a  rat  erosftes  the 
path  before  you  on  your  way  to  the  farm,  a  day's  reut  h  necessary  ; 
or  3*uu  will  cut  yo«r:«elf,  get  ill,  or  suffer  by  failure  of  the  crop. 
When  a  good  omen  is  heard,  one  wliicb  la  MUpposed  to  foretell  a 
plcutifol  harvest,  you  mubt  go  on  to  the  farm,  and  do  gome  trifling 
work  by  way  of  "leasing  the  works  of  your  bands'*  there,  and 
then  return  ;  in  thi^  way  you  clench  the  foreshadowed  luck,  and  at 
the  sam©  time  reterence  the  spirit  which  promiaea  it.  And  should 
deer,  pehindok,  or  gazelle  come  out  of  the  jungle  and  on  to  the 
farm  when  you  are  working  there,  it  nieatjs  that  cut^tomers  will 
eome  to  buy  the  corn,  and  that,  therefore,  there  will  be  corn  for 
them  to  buy.  This  is  the  best  omen  they  cau  have  ;  and  they 
honour  it  by  resting  from  work  for  three  days. 

But  the  worst  of  all  omene  is  a  dead  beast  of  any  kind,  especially 
those  included  in  the  omen  list,  fouud  anywhere  on  the  farm.  It 
infuses  &  deadly  poison  into  the  whole  crop,  and  w  ill  kill  some  one 
or  other  of  the  owuer^e  family  within  a  year.     When  this  terrible 


232 


SEA   DYAK  It  E LIU  ION. 


Ihiug  hupptni!^.  tliey  tei^t  the  ijmeii  hy  killiti*,'  a  pig,  and  ♦liviniui^ 
from  appearaucea  of  tht^  liver  imiiRiliately  utter  death  Jf  the  \\n> 
diction  uf  the  ou}«?i>  be  strengthened,  all  the  rice  grown  on  ihnt 
ground  niu«t  be  i*old  :  and,  it*  ueiTHsary,  other  rice  bouglit  for  their 
own  fon»miiptioii.  Other  people  may  eat  it,  for  ihc  ooien  only 
aiTects  those  at  whom  it  is  directly  pointed,  A  swarm  of  hcei*  light- 
ing on  the  farm  le  an  equally  dreadful  mutter. 

And  there  is  another  way  of  eaeaping  the  effeet  of  omens  k'i*8 
Ticiuus  than  the  foregoing.  Soit»e  men,  by  a  pecnliar  mugie  iu- 
finence,  or  by  gift  of  the  bird  ^pirita,  are  eretlited  with  pot*scswing 
in  themselves,  in  their  own  hearts  and  bodies,  some  oeeuU  power 
which  can  overcome  bad  omens,  (panibftr  hnrotiff).  These  men  are 
abler  by  eating  something,  }M>wever  Bmall,  of  the  prodnce  of  the 
farm,  to  turn  off  the  evil  prognostication.  Anything  grown  on  it 
which  can  be  eaten,  a  bit  of  Indian  corn*  a  little  mustard,  or  a  few 
cucumber  tshoots,  ij*  taken  to  the  wiue  man :  and  he  quietly  oata  it 
raw  for  a  small  coriKideration  and  thereby  appropriatea  to  himself 
the  evil  omcji  ulncb  in  liini  becomes  innocuous  and  thus  deJivers 
the  other  from  the  ban  of  the  pemaUy  or  taboo. 

The /^(rfMiy  i^/r?/ri?/i  is  an  insect  80  called  because  it  it*  generally 
heard  at  night;  it  m  especially  nought  after  on  the  war-path  as  the 
guide  to  safety  and  victory.  It  is  altogether  a  good  geniue,  as  the 
nenditk  \A  among  the  birdi*.  And  in  farming  it  is  eiiually  valued. 
A  man  heard  it  on  one  occasion  in  a  tree  on  his  farm -land,  late  in 
the  morning;  and  dedicated  an  offering  to  it  at  the  foot uf  the  tree, 
which  was  afterwards  regarded  as  i^acred,  and  wa»  not  felled  with 
the  rest.     And  he  had  his  reward  in  an  abundant  harvest. 

These  omeii-crcaturcs  are  the  regular  attendants  of  the  Dyak, 
not  only  in  his  farming,  but  in  ail  his  travels  and  works  of  every 
description.  If  he  be  only  going  to  visit  a  friend  a  few  miles  off, 
a  bad  bird  will  ^end  him  back.  If  he  be  engaged  in  carrying  tim- 
bers from  the  jungle  for  his  house^  and  hear  a  kuiok  or  a  hejmn* 
pong  or  a  mhufm^  the  piece  must  be  thrown  down,  and  left  until  a 
day  or  two  after,  or  it  may  have  to  be  abandoned  altogether.  A, 
man  built  a  boat,  and,  when  nearly  tinished^  a  kutoJc  flew  closo 
acro^K  the  bows ;  it  was  cast  aside  and  allowed  to  rut.  If  at  night 
they  hear  an  owl  make  a   peculiar  noise  they  call  uthni  they  will 


2:j;j 


haHhiy  clear  out  tliL^  bouae  in  the  mornin*,^ ;  i\\u\  remajn  «wivy  some 
wt't'ki*,  it  iiiixy  Iv,  in  temporary  shetlt*,  ami  Hien  only  return  wlicu 
i\wy  have  heard  a  mmhli,  and  a  brratfai  on  tlie  Jeft,  There  are 
inany  oineni*  wliich  n)ake  a  jilaee  ujifit  for  hahilation,  and  among 
rhem  are  a  ^r/v/y^u  flying  trver  a  lKnti*e  and  an  firmadillo  eniwlinijj 
np  inki  it. 

When  visiting  tf»o  »*ick,  hirds  on  the  right  are  desired,  as  jHifc«nei.r* 
ing  more  power  for  health.  And  liere  1  may  m:ntion  another 
way  of  enmnrnnieating  the  virtue  of  the  good  omeD  to  the  object. 
AVheo  a  Dyak  heart*  a  good  bird  on  hia  nay  to  t*ee  a  eick  friend,  he 
will  sit  down,  and  ehew  eome  betel-nut,  sirih  leaf,  lime,  tobaeeo 
and  gamhier  for  liif^  own  refreshment,  and  then  ehew  a  little  more 
and  wrap  it  in  a  leaf  and  take  it  to  hiti  friend,  and  if  the  wiek  man 
ean  only  eat,  it  will  materially  help  the  cure;  fur  does  it  not  eon- 
liun  the  voice  of  the  bird,  a  mystic  elixir  of  life  from  the  unseen 
world? 

To  kill  one  of  these  birds  or  insects  ia  believed  to  bring  certain 
disease,  if  not  dttatb,  I  wat^  told  that  a  woman  was  once  paddling 
her  canoe  along  near  the  bank  of  a  stream,  and  saw  a  little  heragai 
on  a  bough,  and  not  rerognislng  it  she  caught  it,  and  took  it  home 
for  a  ehiUFs  plaything.  JShe  was  soon  made  aware  of  her  mistake, 
and  offered  the  bird  a  little  sacrifico  and  let  it  go.  That  night  she 
had  a  dream  wherein  she  was  told  that,  if  ^he  had  killed  it,  or 
omitted  the  offeringt  she  would  have  died.  But  this  idea  of  sacred- 
iiess  of  life  does  not  apply  to  the  deer,  the  gazelle,  the  pelnndoJc, 
the  armadillo  and  iguanas  which  they  freely  kill  for  food,  and  rats 
as  pests.  Physical  w^ants  are  stronger  than  religions  theory.  Ano* 
ther  inconsistency  appears  wlien,  in  setting  up  the  posts  and  frame- 
work of  a  houese,  they  beat  gongs  and  make  a  deafening  noise  to 
prevent  any  birds  from  being  heard. 

This  is  only  the  merest  outline  of  the  practice,  the  full  treatment 
of  which  would  require  a  volume :  but  it  is  sufficient  to  show  that 
there  never  was  a  people  in  more  abject  mental  bondage  to  a  super- 
stition, than  are  the  Byaks  of  Borneo  to  the  custom  of  ht^hH- 
rontf.^     In  a    race  of  considerable  energy  of  temperament,  like 

•  Thift  remark  perhaps  harcUy  appliea  now  to  Dyaks  of  the  coast*  who*  bemg 
ifUbject  to  other  mflaenoes,  are  g^radually  reUnqtikhing  the  custom. 


2*ll:-  HEX  DYAK  BEMOIOX. 

the  Sca<Dyakrt,  oiio  would  have  expected  that  the  tediousnesB  of 
the  system  would  have  produced  a  remedy.  To  consult  omens  at 
the  commencement  of  important  undertakings  is  one  thing ;  to  be 
liable  to  obstruction  and  restraint  at  every  step  of  life,  is  quite 
another  and  far  heavier  matter.  The  substitutions  before-mentioned, 
no  doubt,  were  invented  as  a  short  cut  through  a  troublesome  mat- 
ter, but  they  have  evidently  failed  in  the  object.  And  then  the 
intricacies  of  the  subject  are  so  endless.  Old  men,  industrious  and 
Kcnsible  in  ordinary  matters  of  life,  will  sit  for  hours  at  a  stretch 
discusbing  lawful  or  unlawful,  lucky  or  unlucky,  combinations  of 
these  voices  of  nature,  and  their  effect  upon  the  work  and  destiny 
of  men.  Only  the  older  men  are  able  to  tell  what  is  to  be  done  in 
all  casort.  The  deaf  who  do  not  hear,  and  children  who  do  not  under- 
stand, are  conveniently  supposed  to  be  exempt  from  obedience. 
And  this  involved  system  of  life  is  thoroughly  believed  in  as  the 
foundation  of  all  success.  Stories  upon  stones  are  recounted  of  the 
failures,  of  the  sicknesses  and  of  the  deaths  that  have  resulted  from 
disregard  of  the  omens.  You  may  reason  with  them  against  the 
system,  but  in  the  coincidences  which  they  can  produce  they  think 
they  have  a  proof  positive  of  its  truth ;  and  with  them  an  accidental 
coincidence  is  more  convincing  than  the  most  cogent  reasoning. 
But  it  need  hardly  be  said,  that  the  citing  of  precedents  is  very  one 
sided.  All  cases  in  which  the  event  has  apparently  verified  the 
prediction,  are  carefully  remembered,  whilst  those  in  which  the 
omen  has  been  falsified  are  as  quickly  forgotten. 

The  object  of  the  bird-cultus  is  like  that  of  all  other  rites :  to 
secure  good  crops,  freedom  from  accidents  and  falls  and  diseases, 
victory  in  war,  and  profit  in  exchange  and  trade,  skill  in  discourse, 
and  cleverness  in  all  native  craft.  1  say  hlrd-culftut ;  for  it  rises 
from  observance  of  omens  into  invocation  and  worship  of  the  birds, 
as  the  following  extractfrom  a  '*  Sampi  Umai"  will  show : — 

I  call  to  ye,  0  Birds ! 
Which  birds  do  you  call,  do  you  beckon  ? 

The  false,  the  lying  birds, 

The  mocking,  the  wicked  ones, 

The  evil  ones  which  iu  sideways, 

Those  which  start  iu  sleep, 


SEA  DYAK  RftLIGION.  235 

Which  flutter  their  wings  as  a  sail :  * 
These  I  do  not  call,  I  do  not  beckon. 
Which  then  do  yoii  call,  do  you  beckon  ? 

Those  which  lay  and  hatch  to  perfection. 

Which  are  clean  of  breast  and  heart. 

Whojie  discourse  compels  assent, 

Whose  fame  reaches  afar, 

Whose  praise  is  heard  and  repeated, 

Which  are  just  and  pure  and  simple. 

The  palms  of  whose  hands  are  lucky, 

\Vhich  sleep  and  have  good  dreams. 
These  I  call,  these  I  beckon. 
That  when  they  pass  through  the  jungU*, 
They  may  keep  their  hands  in  order  : 
When  they  pass  other  men's  things, 
They  may  be  on  guard  against  stealing  ; 
When  they  talk  they  may  also  understand ; 
When  men  quarrel  they  may  rebuke  them ; 
AV^hen  men  strive  they  may  cool  the  fiery  spirit. 

Kaiu})ong  of  the  late  Menqgong. 

Pa  pan  of  the  late  Dungqnn. 

Kiitok  of  the  late  Manok. 

linntu  of  the  late  Pnanku. 

Fangkas  of  the  late  Lunas. 

Knndlng  of  the  late  Snmplng. 

fJnrvug  Malam  of  the  late  Airan. 

Uioh  of  the  late  Manoh. 

Urjai  of  the  late  Limchat. 

Kfisui  of  the  late  Oali.  f 
These  I  call,  these  I  beckon. 

That  they  may  never  labour  in  vain  nor  return  empty. 
Never  be  fruitless,  never  be  barren, 
Never  be  dis.nppointed,  never  be  ashamed, 

*  This  proliably  refers  to  lociistn  which  eat  the  yoiing  paddy. 

f  Thofttt  profess  to  be  the  names  of  ancestors  who  have  been  specially 
favoured  by  the  hMn  named :  anl  tlie  variation  of  the  names  of  the  birds  ift 
probably  to  be  acv^oimtefl  lor  by  the  fact :  that  the  same  birds  are  callefl  by 
ditfrrtiit  names. 


SEA  DTAK  EBUOfOSr, 

Nerer  be  falae.  never  tell  VieK 

These  I  call,  llieie  I  beeken, 

Tbat  when  I  go  on  the  war  path^ 

They  may  be  with  me  to  obtain  ti  head; 

When  I  farm, 

They  mny  bo  with  me  to  fill  the  paddy  binfi ; 

When  1  trade, 

They  may  be  with  me  to  get  a  men^^ajmr.  * 
These  I  call,  theae  I  beckon, 
These  I  shout  tf>,  these  I  look  to. 
These  I  send  for,  the»e  I  approach. 
These  I  invoke,  these  I  worship. 
The  liird;^  are   here  conteoi plated  a;^  in  company  with  the  Dyak, 
ordering*  \m  life,   and  giving  effect  to  his  labour:  and  ilie  invoca- 
tion and  offering  Are  to  im  pet  rate  their  favour^     Another  faiiction 
Til  whleh  the   rultn?^  of  these  winged  creatures  comei  out  di.*iinetlj 
h  tlio   tcHtiviil    which    is  deacribed  as    Jtfri  buronfj    makat^   giriiig 
llie  hirdn  to  eat,    that  is,  giving   them  an  offering.     It  may  be  aaid 
to  be  a  minor  festival  in  honour  of  Sing^jhtif/  BtttttitijanA  hi«  kousi- 
in-law,   the  omen  spirit-bird^.     Tho  sacrilico,  which  folio vva  upun 
the  usual  invocation,  h  divided  into  two  portions ;  one  of  which  is* 
suspended  over  the  roof-ridge  of  the  house,  and  the  other  upon  toe 
edge  of   the   tmijuj  or  drying  phitform,  which   fronts  every  Dj-ak 
village-house. 

In  answer  to  the  question  of  the  origin  of  this  system  of  "  bind- 
ing," some  Dyaks  have  given  the  following.  In  early  times  the 
ancestor  of  the  Malays  and  the  ancestor  of  the  Dyaks  had,  on  a 
certain  occasion,  to  swim  across  a  river.  Both  had  books.  The 
l^Iahiy  tied  his  firmly  in  his  turban,  kept  his  head  well  out  of  water, 
and  reached  the  oi)posite  bank  with  his  book  intact  and  dry.  The 
Dyak,  less  wise,  fastened  his  to  the  end  of  his  sirat,  waist-cloth, 
and  the  current  washed  it  awa3%  for  in  swimming,  the  siraf  wan  of 
course  in  the  water.  But  tho  fates  intervened  to  su[)i)ly  the  loss, 
and  gave  the  Dyak  this  system  of  omens  as  a  substitute  for  the 
book. 


*  Dywk  proixjrtyconsiMt^  in,  au'l  is  rockouul  In',  jars  of  cerUiin  recogTiif«eil 
patt«rn.s. 


) 


AEL    DYAIC    flJ^LlOIUN. 


387 


^Uiother  story  rchUei*  tliu  fullowing.  8ouie  Dyakii  iu  tbo  BiiUn*,^ 
Liijiar  lumU'  li  '^vviii  feast,  and  hivitcnl  maiij  gut'ssU,  Wlieu  every- 
ihirv^  wiiN  really  auil  rirrivals  exported  a  tramp  and  huin,  ae  ojt  a 
^rreat  company  of  people,  waa  heard  close  tu  the  village.  The  lioatu, 
thinking  it  to  l>e  the  invited  iVie^nd?*,  wetit  forth  to  meet  them  with 
meat  and  dcuik*  hut  found  with  some  Kurpriae  they  were  all  utter 
Htrau^cfi*.  However,  without  any  tjuestiouing,  they  received  them 
with  due  hojiuur^niid  i^ave  them  all  the  hoapitjilitieiof  tfie  oecasion 
WThen  the  time  of  departing  came,  they  a-iked  the  strange  viiiitors 
who  they  were,  aud  from  whence,  and  receive<l  somethiug  like  the 
fidlowiiig  reply  from  their  chief:  '*  I  am  .SVn^/i^a^y  Bnronij^  and 
•'  these  Are  my  8on«-ia-law,  and  other  friends.  When  you  hear  the 
*"  voicea  of  the  hltdn  (p^iving  their  namej*),  know  that  you  hoar  mj^, 
*'  for  thoy  are  our  deputies  in  this  lower  world/*  Thereupon  the 
Dyakd  discovered  they  Had  been  eutcrtaiuing  upirit:*,  and  received, 
a»  reward  of  their  hospitality,  the  knowledge  of  the  umeu  system. 

But  the  full  Dyak  explanation  of  tlie  subject  is  contained  iu  the 
legend  of  Shi,  which  \s  perhapa  worth  epitomising.  Sht  lived  in  thi-. 
Tory  early  ages  of  the  world,  wlion  men  were  still  but  few,  and  eon- 
fined  to  a  comparatively  small  area,  and  with  only  such  knowledge 
as  raiisod  them  a  little  above  the  brute  creatiofi.  One  day  he  goes 
out  shooting  with  hiis  blow-pipe ;  but  loac:^  his  way,  wanders  about, 
nnd  at  last  emergen  on  the  sea  coast.  Here  he  sees  a  Dyak  wo- 
man wondrously  beautiful,  who  straightway  recognises  him,  and 
offers  to  marry  him.  He  objects*  on  the  score  that  he  has  lost  hU 
way*  and  knows  not  how  to  reach  his  home  again  ;  but  she  overrules 
the  objection  by  informing  him  that  she  U  well  acquainted  with  the 
way  both  to  his  and  her  own  country,  and,  if  he  will  only  follow 
her,  she  will  conduct  him  to  his  friends.  He  consents,  and  in  » 
tohort  time  they  reach  the  village,  and  Hnd  Sin' a  parents  wailing  for 
him  as  deitd.  In  the  sudden  surprise  of  his  arrival,  they  hardly 
recognise  bis  wife,  but  after  the  joy  is  somewhat  sobered  down. 
they  bethink  themselves  of  the  strange  lady,  and  are  lost  in  admi* 
ration  of  her  beautiful  form  and  features.  No  questions  are  asked 
about  hrtr  parentage.  In  couine  of  time,  a  child  is  born,  who  i& 
named  Seragutxting^  who  grows  big  in  a  miraculously  short  space 
of  time*     One  day  he  cries  and  won't  be  pacilicd,     All  caress  him 


»1^,V    r)VvK    HKI-tiirnX. 

hill  111  no  piirput^tv  II 1?^  t'iue  jh  a^  rtnl  ius  a  eii[»fcik-iMn  willj  wrrpiiirf^ 
ruiil  Nnf  fisksliifes  vvite  to  fake  liiii*  ni^Qiii,finil  ahv  rvUuv^  ;  wht'iuUiJOu 
111'  roproaeliea  Ker  witli  alight  irritation  u£  temjjer*  She  replies 
iTuthiug.  but  qiiit^tly  parka  iii>  lier  thii»g*j,  marches  out  vf  the  houwi'. 
mv\  departs  through  Iho  jungle  to  hw  unknuwn  hoiirf.  The  hay 
eontinuej*  to  017,  anit  persistently  begu  liia  fatlier  tu  tnkc  hiin  afler 
IjiK  mother.  After  mme  demurring,  Sitt  yields,  and  father  and  mn 
drpnrt  tu  go  tliey  know  not  where.  Night  comes  on,  and  ihey  re^t 
umlor  the  shelter  of  tlic  forest,  atjtl  a  strange  thing  oceurw,  In  i\ 
]mit  on  the  ground  they  find  some  fre^h  milk^  which  SentJiuHtitij 
dritik^.  They  trndge  on  for  three  or  four  day?i,  resting  at  night,  when 
they  nhvays  tind  milk  in  a  leaf  for  San^ft/ithif^,  At  length  they* 
eome  lo  the  eoa^jt^  and  see  in  the  dUlauee  the  mother'.-^  hat  ihiatiii^ 
in\  the  water ;  and  there  is  iiotlung  to  do,  bnt  to  encoiup  agwin  fur 
ilj*^  nighl.     Again  more  iHllk  in  found  iu  a  leaf. 

i^i'Xi  iisiirniog,  aboaf.and  Si  r*t^iffitnif/^  who,  takes  the  leitd  nt"  hl^ 
father  iu  all  thingn,  IniiU  it  and  imkH  tiie  puddlcrt^  lo  take  him  inul 
hi»  faliji'i.  rite  IkiuI  veers  t<nvindp<  the  laud,  hul  sunio  in  llie  buat 
rt'i'ogniK*'  l\iv  two  wanderer^*  aod  t^h<ml  out  :  "Oh^  it  js  ^mly  Sin^ 
and  hiw  boy;  let  them  ah>ne  to  die  if  they  iiiu^l.  The  bout  l»  uhtiv* 
ed  ulT  again  and  diHa[i[K"ftr»,  11m  is  the  boat  of  Kfthtpott^,  tioii* in- 
law of  Slnqahniff  Ttuvoiuf.  Exaclly  tlie  ^^;lnle  scene  enacted  six  times 
juorc  on  the  passing  of  the  boats  of  Bernini,  Kuto^  Mbuas,  JSV//. 
(hfl\  Pnpau  and  B< jantpoiu/.  Again  tlie  two  arc  left  alone  on  tlio 
shore,  and  again  tlie  n)ilk  mysteriously  appears  on  tlie  leaf. 

On  the  following  morning,  they  behold  a  strange  shape  rise  out 
of  the  sea  in  the  distance,  and  soon  recognize  it  to  be  a  gigantic 
spider,  which  gradually  approaches  them  and  asks  what  they  are 
doing.  They  reply  that  they  want  to  go  across  the  sea.  Tho 
spider  affirms  it  can  guide  them,  gives  Seraf/t(uitn(/  some  rice,  and 
bids  them  follow,  not  turning  to  the  right  nor  to  the  left.  They 
all  walk  on  the  water  which  becomes  as  hard  as  a  sand  bank  under 
their  feet.  After  being  a  long  time  out  of  sight  of  land,  they  ap- 
proach an  opposite  shore,  and  find  a  landing  place  w  ith  a  large  nuudjer 
of  boats  betokening  a  place  well  inhabited.  The  s])ider  directs  them 
to  the  house  of  the  mother  ;  and  they  lind  themselves  at  last  iu  tlie 
house  of  no  less  a  pcrsouagc  than  Sinjalauf/  Bin-o)i<j, 


) 


SEA  DTAK  BELIGTOX.  239 

And  thus  it  comes  to  light  that  this  mysterious  woman,  who  so 
strangely  and  suddenly  falls  across  Sin's  path,  is  in  reality  an  in- 
liabitant  of  the  spiHt- world,  who  has  condescended  to  become  the 
wife  of  a  mortal.  She  is  Bunsu  Katuponff^  the  youngest  of  the 
Knfupoiiff  family,  niece  of  Sivgalanfj  Ihironff,  and  one  of  that  family 
of  spirit-binls  of  whom  he  is  chief. 

But  at  first  no  one  takes  any  notice  of  them,  and  Singnlnnci  Bv. 
rung  is  in  his  panffgah  or  seat  of  state,  and  the  mother  does  not 
appear.  Serarfuntinj  with  his  usual  precocity  calLs  the  sons-in-law 
of  the  groat  spirit  his  uncle.^.  but  they  will  not  acknowledge  him, 
and  threaten  to  kill  him  and  his  father.  They  watch  to  mark 
whether  the  boy  recognises  his  mother's  cup  and  plate,  her  nirili 
box,  and  mosquito  curtains,  and  behold,  he  makes  straight  for 
them  without  the  slightest  hesitation.  They  are  not  satisfied,  and 
propose  several  ordeals  in  all  which  Serayunting  is  miraculously 
successful.  As  a  last  trial  they  all  go  hunting,  Katupong,  Berngni 
and  the  rest  all  take  their  well-proved  dogs,  and  leave  the  boy  and 
his  father  to  get  one  where  they  can,  yet  they  are  both  to  be  killed 
if  they  are  not  morv)  successful  than  the  others.  Seragnntinff 
calls  to  him  an  old  dog  which  is  nothing  but  skin  and  bones,  and 
can  hardly  walk,  and  gently  strikes  him,  whereupon  the  dog  is  in 
an  instant  fat,  plumj)  and  strong.  Kt({vi>oug  and  his  friends  re- 
turn in  the  afternoon  without  anything,  and  in  the  evening.  Sera- 
gitntiiig  and  his  dog  ajjpcar  chasing  up  a  huge  boar  to  the  foot  of 
the  ladder  of  the  house,  where  the  pig  makes  a  stand.  Kntapoug 
and  his  friends  fling  their  spears  at  him,  but  they  glide  off,  and 
they  themselves  are  within  an  ace  of  being  caught  in  the  tusks  of  the 
beast ;  then  N/'>v(//i;/////y  goes  to  the  rojm,  gets  a  little  knife  of 
his  mother's  and  gently  throws  it  at  the  pig,  and  it  instantly  drops 
down  dead. 

After  th(»se  miraculous  feats,  there  is  no  longer  any  room  for 
doubt,  and  Sfragunti'ng  is  acknowledged  and  treated  by  all  as  a 
true  grandson  of  Siujnhiug  Burong.  They  now  live  happily 
together  for  some  time,  until  one  day  wheu  Singalang  Burong 
goes  to  bathe  :  Srmgunting  in  his  absence  plays  "about  the  panggah, 
and  turns  up  his  grandfather's  pillow,  and  sees  underneath,  as  in  a 
glass,   the  place  of  his  birth  and  all  his  father's  relations,  and  calls 


240 


BEA   BTAK   RELIQIOy. 


hk  father  and  tliej  both  see  the  mystic  vision.     From  that  time  the 
father  is  sad  and  home-sick,  and  cannot   eat   food,  and   soon   aakft 
to  be  allowed  to  return  to  his  own   place.     Stnt/alany   Byrou^  dis-  ^ 
covers  that  they  have  loi>lted  under  hie  magic  pillow,  but  is  not  ang^j, 
and  gives  his  consent  to  their  departure. 

But  before  relnrninLf  to  the  lower  world.  Sin  and  hi*  son  haro 
wveral  thiii;^^  to  Icani.  They  are  taken  on  a  wjir^expodition,  thil 
thty  may  know  liow  to  fi;;lit  au  enemy  with  bravery  and  succesdful 
laeticH;  they  arc  taught  iiow  to  plaut  paddy,  and  wait  until  it  m 
rij»o  in  order  to  have  a  practical  kuowtedfro  of  every  sta^^rc  of  riee- 
^rowiog  :  they  are  initiated  into  different  way g  of  cattdiing  (i^b  and 
are  shown  how  to  set  traps  for  pig  and  deer  and,  above  all.  the  obser- 
vnneoof  all  llio  omeuK  s^ood  and  had  is  farefully  explained  to  theixu 
*•  Tlirsn  birdf*/'  Hiiyn  Sinijifhmi/  Btttoufj,  '  pofisesR  mv  mind  ami  »|»i- 
"  rit»  and  re[>reseiU  me  in  the  lower  world.  When  ytMi  hear  them, 
'*  remember  it  is  we  who  ftpe:ik  forem'onrageutent  or  for  warning." 
JStunt*  paddy  ^^eed  ir  tlien  i;iven  to  them  and  a  vuriftty  of  other  pre- 
seutH  and  they  dejKirt.  No  sooner  are  they  out  of  the  houi*e  than 
!liey  are  suddenly  tran^pLirted  through  the  air  to  their  own  bomc. 

This  legend  implies  the  belief  that  the  primitive  Dyak  lived  in 
tlie  h»west  stale  of  barbarit'm,  sul>sisting  npon  the  fruits  of  the 
jungle,  and  plantains,  and  yams,  itj^iorant  of  tii^lnug  and  trappinjTt 
and  of  the  great  industry  of  rice-farming;  that  the  knowledgo  of 
these  tlun^H  with  the  omen  system  was  brought  from  the  higlier 
world  by  Sri  tff^tt tilt nf/,  the  off.Hprin«»  of  tlR*  spirits  alwve,  and, 
therefore,  able  to  oliiain  the  knowledge;  and  that  the  working  af  all 
iR  to  becarripil  on  with  the  continual  dirtxHion  and  {i,Hsi«tflnee  of 
the  supernatural  author  of  the  whole*  The  sauredness  of  the  omen 
birds  i^  thus  extdained :  they  are  forms  of  animal  life  possessed 
with  the  spirit  of  certain  inviaible  beiivgs  above,  and  bearing  their 
names:  so  that,  when  a  Dyak  bears  a  Bt-raffai,  for  instance,  it  ia 
in  reality  the  voice  of  Ihragoi,  the  son-indaw  of  Sinyahnitj  Hn- 
rotifjf  I  uaVi  niAre,  the  assenting  nod  or  dissenting  frown,  of  the  great 
spirit  himself. 

We  may  now  conclude  with  a  summary  reference  to  tliose  ele- 
ments id*  worship  to  which  the  Dyak  clings  for  the  support  and 
satisfaction  of  the  religious  side  of  his  life  ;  and  if  we  can  Bee  witH 


^KX   DYAK    KRUGtOX, 


211 


hU  ©yee,  we  shall  probably  be  able  to  underataud  what  fcthadaws  of 
truth  it  embodies ;  and  how  much  or  how  little  it  supplies  the  place 
of  a  better  knowled^^e.  If  the  streDgth  of  worship  be  in  proper* 
tion  to  the  number  of  objects  venerated,  the  Dyak  is  most  empba- 
tically  a '*  worshippinj^  aniinal/'l>ut  the  fact  i«,  that  the  D^^ak 
rharat'ter  contiiins  llu*  Rtiuillest  nuiouiit  of  real  veneration.  Hia 
adoration  i»  brought  down  to  the  mere  external  work  of  making  a 
sacrifice  and  repcatiu*^  an  invocation,  which  is  done  in  an  off-haud 
inannc*r,  without  any  pnstureof  hynnlity  or  revcroneo  and  without  any 
idea  that  it  iiivolvcsi  the  ofifcrin^  of  a  life  in  a  cour.-<e  of  good  con- 
duct. But  ill  the  nuuiber  of  his*  deities,  such  m  they  are,  he  is 
certainly  rich.  Ho  has  not  risen  to  the  idea  ot  an  omnipresent 
deity,  but  he  imai^ines  the  wnrld,  especially  the  heavens,  to  bo 
everywhere  inhnbited  by  ?<epnrate  Ptt*rra»,  whose  function  it  ia  to 
caro  fnr  men.  Yet  in  thi?*  manifold  personal  providence,  tliere  ik 
room  for  a  fipirit  nf  fatalism.  I£e  wil[  cry  out  to  Frtttrtr,  and 
talk  of  the  relentlc!i>*  mareh  «*f  fate.  To  Pttfauf/  (iaufr  he  applies 
for  good  crfjps ;  and  to  Sintfalmuf  Bnrnug  for  general  luck  and 
Biicecss  in  everything.  His  idea  evidently  i^  that  good  gifts  are 
from  the  god^. 

But  while  he  has  this  appreelation  of  a  secret  power  behind  the 
realm  of  the  vikiilile.  the  world  of  nature  is  to  him  a  great,  wide 
t enable  and  wonderful  combination  of  phenomena,  whose  inHuence 
he  fecl«  a«  that  of  a  living  presence,  which  elicitj^  hia  sense  of  aw© 
and  regard.  There  in  no  sepi^riite  worship  offered  to  the  heavenly 
bodies;  but  in  a  prayer  at  farming,  the  sun  is  invoked  together  with 
Pulitug  (iitita,  PrtnrfT.s i\m\Kiri\t^ ;  xmd  isaddreased  as  Datn  Patingt/l 
Mnia-ai'L  The  idea  of  its  persotjijicatiou  is  suggested  by  its  name, 
**  the  eye  of  the  day/'  The  moon  and  stars  are  not  invoked,  but, 
arrording  to  him,  they  have  an  "  invi.^ible  belonging,*'  a  P*'tnra, 
just  as  all  parts  of  the  earth  have.  It  h  prubable  that  no  inani- 
mate  objecle  themselves,  not  even  the  sun,  though  treated  as  before 
mentioned,  are  f^upposed  to  be  divinities;  it  is  an  nnderlying  t^pirit 
in  them  which  is  adored,  a  hidden  living  influence  in  them  which 
effects  their  operations.  Thus  t!ie  sea  has  its  Autn  It  thai ;  and  the 
wind  is  the  mysterious  effiueuce  of  Anfn  IHhtft  who  resides  in 
human  form  in  aerial  rc^gions;and  when  a  violcnr  t^tonn  sweeps 


212 


SKA    DTAK    nECiaiOX, 


the  jungles,  Dyakd  will  beat  a  gong  for  a  few  minutet  to  apprise 
the  AVitid  Spirit  of  the  locality  of  the  house;  lest  he  should  lay  it 
>evel  with  the  grount!,  an  he  does  sometimes  the  most  raajeatic  af 
foreat  trees.  Veneration  for  natural  phenomena  then  tletefmin*»s 
l]\e  flirertiori  of  Iiij^  relii^ions  inv^tinct.H ;  and  we  find  osir-^elve^  in  ti 
rojj;ion  *if  belief  winch  reminds*  oi^o^  to  souie  extent,  of  the  priniilivo 
rcdit^io.i  of  the  Vcdic  a^e.  This  niture-worahip  »min  runs  intn 
praetieal  pidythuintn ;  for  the  human  spirit  I'Ver  seeks  a  personality 
as  tlu'  receiver  of  its  Immai^^e,  and  the  rejUMitory  of  itn  vvant^.  Ti> 
thiH,  the  best  side  of  Dyak  religion,  is  added  a  le.-is  imetteal  ele- 
ment, u  cultuB,  which  thou;;h  occsi^iotial  and  spasmodic.  i#  yift 
degradini^  in  character;  one  in.^pired  by  a  mixture  of  fear,  anxietr 
and  selF-intereHt,  and  conrti.itin^  in  demoiiohitry,  zoolatry  ami  av;- 
olatry,  in  thii  practice  of  which  there  are  found  the  sam?  re- 
ligious* acts  as  are  offered  to  othc*r  being^i— invocation,  petition 
aud  8acrifice.  The  DyakV  reli^^ntuif*  belief  h  thtn  the  ofFjfpriri^ 
of  the  earthly  n^  well  jis  tho  higher  Hide  of  his  nature;  and  to;;ether 
forms  a  eoinpound  oflaw.  religion  aud  rtuperj^ri  ti  on  in  inextricablo 
eon  fusion. 

And  in  the  omensyf^tem,  the  Dviik  advance.^  t^till  further  into 
th©  great  fii*bl  of  human  religion,  inid  touches  other  faitln  iH^jjher 
than  hi.^  own.  The  forms  in  whicli  iit*  ujanifcst:^  this  h  sure  to  be 
mil terial  and  crude;  but  nev(*rtlu*lodtt  it  nv\\  mintain  the  germ.^  of 
thought  more  fruitful  of  reBulta  elsewhere.  What  i«  the  ea»eiitittl 
thought  or  principle  which  niiderlieu  the^e  dreams,  omens  and 
divination?*?  A  morbid  anxiety  to  foreknow  the  accrete  of  the 
future  no  doubt  ia  there;  but  rturely  thera  is  al^o  a  hidden  convic- 
tion, tliat  the  supernal  power  and  wisdom  ha«  a  way  of  revealing 
lis  will  to  mau,  wherein  he  h  told  what  to  do,  and  what  to  refraiu 
from.  Looking  at  the  matter  from  his  point  of  view,  the  Dy.tk 
lim  a  continual  direction  from  that  power,  a  living  guide  book  for 
lif©*ii  work  and  journey.  The  Btatement  of  the  legend  that  bird- 
omeui*  were  given  iiHtead  of  the  book,  exactly  hits  the  poitu.  And 
h>  implicitly  obeys,  though  he  know-^  not  of  the  why;  but  the  god^j 
see  further  than  he  can.  and  he  is  content,  though  the  obodirnci^ 
involved  a  present  inconvenience. 
.   To   i*tnn    uji    then,   tfie  Dyak  ha;*  godn  for  woriihif).  j^pirits  far 


SEA    DVAK    KELIOION.  1243 

hclpciv,  oiiH'HS  for  guides,  sacrifices  lor  propitiation,  and  the  tradi- 
tions of  Ilia  ancestors  for  authority.  And  with  submission  to  every 
stronger  power,  good  or  evil,  he  lives  and  works.  IJis  look  beyond 
into  a  future  sphere  is  another  matter,  and  reserved  for  separate 
consideration. 


J.  PEKIIAM. 


-^-o^o;r*;x:v 


THE  DUTCH   IN  PERAK. 


HEX,  a  tcvv  years  ago,  in  purHuaiicc  oL'  a  new  policy  roa- 
peuting  tliti  Niitivo  States  gn  the  Penineula,  a  British 
l*oliticnl  Officer  wifch  a  small  guard  took  up  lii*  re^i- 
dcnco  just  above  the  uavigaljle  part  of  tlie  Perak  river, 
it  was  witliiu  the  knowledge  of  few  persoiiB  probably 
that  the  Butch  had,  more  thrm  two  hundred  years  be  fore, 
established  a  tradiag  station  a  few  mik's  lower  dinvu.  And  when, 
aftar  one  year,  the  experiment  collapsed,  the  Resident  was  mur- 
dered and  the  Residency  placed  in  a  state  i>f  siege,  it  was  never 
pointed  out.  as  fir  aii  I  remember,  that  history  was  repeating  itKclf 
and  t\mt  the  Dutch  tratlern  who  had  settled  ou  the  Perak  river  in 
1*150  were  mur«lered  in  1G51  by  the  Malays.  Fortunately  the 
iparallel  ends  there,  for  the  speedy  fjuuishment  whieh  overtook  the 
mtirderers,  in  lS7f?,  v%*asof  coiirse  more  effectual  than  the  efforts  of 
the  Dutch  to  ubtairi  satisfaction  for  the  tragedy  of  1(3  jL,  efforts 
whieh  were  protraeted,  m  will  be  seen  further  on^  for  tea  yenrs. 

Pcrak  now  bids  fair  to  become  as  settled  and  [prosperous  as  any 
BritLsb  Colony,  but  the  Dutch  episode  in  its  history  should  not  be 
forgotten,  and  the  following  pages  contain  a  eoUectioii  of  extracts 
from  European  and  Malay  authoi's  bearing  upon  it»  more  interest- 
ing, as  I  think,  in  the  original  word^  of  the  writers  than  any  con* 
nected  accounts  which  could  now  be  compiled. 

Hamiltox  alludes  to  tl»e  Dut-c^h  disiistcr  in  the  following  pas- 
sage •  ; — 

*•  Ptjrak  18  the  next  ctmatrv  t<3  QumLo.     li  in  properly  n  p»rt  of  the  KfUgdoiu 
of  Jobora  l}iit  the  Peoiilc  are  un tractable  an'l  robelliouM  and  the  G^vemmeiit 
tjhi<JiiiL    Their  religion  is  a  heterodox  Mahoiueti^iu,    The  Country  pro- 
mo ro  Tin  than  any  in  India,  but  the  Inhabitautfi  ar«^  ao  treacherooBi, 
^fkithle«»  and    bloody,  that   no  European  Nation  can  keep  Factories  there 

"^  "  A  new  account  of  the  £:kit  Indies,  being  the  Oboerration  and  Remark*  of 
Capt.  A.  Hamiltos  who  spent  his  timo  there  from  ths  years  1688  to  IT$^" 
EdJiibarifh,  ll'JT,  VoL  II.,  p.  7J. 


24G 


THE   UrTClI    IS    PEttAK, 


with  wif4?ty.  Tlir.  Diiti^h  triud  it  once*  and  the  lir^t  year  liiul  Mvrir  Fn^HAiryj 
cut  off.  llit^  tht'ii  fettled  on  PuUo  Din^rtlm^rt  »^n  NtnMfl  '>f  <<"  Manth  t»r| 
the  river  Perak,  but  about  the  year   I'lDO  that  Fax^uny  u,  ^tf,  ^ 

I  never  heard  that  Ruviwdy  elw  ever  attempted  to  pettle  th 

There  lire  htevcral  other  plnces  along  that  ooaet  of  l^lulaya.  tliut  proditcn^ 
great  qtmiitities  of  Tiiu  but  8alanjrorc  and  Par«ilore  arc  the  mont  jtot€<l,  Uiouffh 
little  frequented  by   European^  l>et?aiL*je  they  have  too  mmiy  of  the  PrinJc 
Quail  Li  us  U)  Ix?  triiHtcd  with  hoiiei^t   Mcn'^  Lives  an<l  3Ioney.    Their  llcligioii 
is  also  a  wurt  of  scoundrel  Mahoinetif*m.*' 

I  have  lived  in  Perak  f(»r  severul  )  earg,  ami  have  saught  in  vMt 
auioii^  niitivos  o!   the  state  for  any  tradltiotiut  accoiinia   af  tbej 
iittauk  iipoti  the   Dutch  and  the  negrdintiona    which  fnllowi^H,     Ii 
hi*ve  never  succ«3edod   in   lueetiui:?  a  native    wiio  could  rerncmb»;r^ 
having  heard  thjit    mwh    a    thing    had     liappenod.      Yet    those 
people  have  plenty  of  legend  a  going  baek    tt  pre-Multaiumadattl 
days,     Thi«  i^  an  examph^  (if  tin*  arniU  hoM  which,  in  tht^  ab^cnoo 
of  wrilten  aiH'uimt^,   fchi?  events  of  in  idcra  times  luive  upon  iho 
(riind^  id*  mun  in  cnuipari.^on  witli  the  mythical  atnriei  of  antiiiuity,. 

The  Dutch,  who  became   in   1041   maaterH  of  Malacca,  Uanng"! 
ancce!*^*fully  attacked   tlie   Portugue.'^e  ;^armnn  there,  turned  theirl 
attentii.Mi  shortly  arrer»vii"d>j  to  tln^  tin-trale  of  the  Stafe  nf  Purak- 
then  in  a  eoiidition  of  vasaalago  under  tho  ICingdom  of  Acliitt.     In 
a  manuscript  colIectii>ii   of  Dnt^^h  Tn^itie^i   prcp.^riad   in   Batavla 
under  tin'  ordeiH  of  Sir  SriMFORo  U\FFbE."^,  while  h\*  Wiis  Lieii-i 
tenant-Governor  of  Java,  the  following  engagement  is  to  be  foiitidj 
It  is  dated  the  I5th  August,   IfioO,  Couxelis  van'  ueu  Lvx  beuifl 
then  QoveiTior-Or'nnral  :  — 

•'  Coniraot  with  the  Chit^f-i  of  Perak  D^^pcudcut  on  Aehcjen  atipiUatinif  timft 
thu  eXsjlUHive  Tin  Trade  j^rantiid  to  the  Company  by  thd  Eitoo  of  Aehiien  wrlUl 
likewiae  embri«?e  the  State  of  Perak,  that  in  to  «ay,  that  the  »:kine  will  in  | 
future  be  reati'icted  to  the  Dut<-*h  (Jompany  and  the  Inhabitants  of  A^dtf-m, 

Yang*  de  por  Tuan*  Hid  tan  of  Porak,  further  promises,  in  o\»  the  ^ 

orJti'r  recti ived  from  Aeheen,  to  diriujt  all  foreignerr*  now  tradii  ':  to  ^ 

depart  without  delay  with  an  int-erdictioa  against  re toruing  huit-iLii^i.  Ttm 
ComiMny  to  pay  the  same  duty  a»  at  Acheen  for  the  Tin  it  Hhall  export  and 
the  value  of  thu  Tin  Coinag"0  to  remain  as  it  is  at  present,  munely*  I  Hidoro 
far  I  SpatiiBh  Dollar  and  1  liahr  of  3  pecula  for  One  hundred  and  twenty* 6 v^ 
bid  ore  or  ill  j  *Si>aJiitfb  Dollars," 

The  interdict  upon  trade  a**  regard's  otiier  foteigaerii  w  vmy  clin 
racicrititic  of  the  time?*.  The  object  of  Ciich  European  nation  in 
the  Eatilern  ticay  w^i^  to  secure  u^tolut^ive  advanlagcii  which  Bbould 
nut  btj  uhared  by  any  other  flag  and  in  this  coinpelilioa  the  Dutcl 


THE   DFTCn   TS   VZTIKK. 


247 


were,  hb  Dampter  quaintly  pnts  it,  'never  slack  to  promote  their 
Interest."  In  purgiuince  of  tbis  treaty^  tbe  Dutch  formed  Borao 
establishment  in  Perak  in  1(»50»  asHwiiLToy  says,  and  their  people 
w(^re  murrloroi  by  t!i^  Mnlay^  a  year  later.  Xi  particulars  of  the 
affair  are  ^ivou  by  VvnKvrrv,  but  it  is  clear,  f rim  his  brief  state- 
ment.  that  the  Oovernment  at  B^itavia  was  not  strong  enough  to 
take  in  hand  retaliatary  laoistirea  at  on-/t*.  Thit<  is  how  bo  fir«t 
al hides  to  the  matter  : — 

**  Tiiere  ara  s2ver.1l  detiched  factori?*!  uador  3t;i]jikka  some  of  %vliioh  are 
on  thj  Rimi  coa^t,  aaJ  otht^r^  on  the  E.  coii-^t  of  8umitni.  the  Svtp^rintiindtmtH 
rif  which  nr^  apiwiiiit  jd  hy  th<'  (Jovemor  and  CoiinciL 
The^e  art*  IVJruh,  Kcitlah*  Oodjoag"  Sidang  nnd  AndiTi^irL 
T\\e  first  mime  I*  Peirali,  is*  situate^l  oa  the  Malay  Coast  and  its  subject  to  the 
Qnecii  of  Achfh.  The  E-staiilishro'^nt  which  i«  midcr  thf}  control  of  an  Onder- 
krK»iMnaa,  in  niJiintainc.l  by  tho  E.  Miuit-ijhappy  Holely  for  the  trade  in  tin, 
whiiih  i**  ohtcLlne  1  for  roiwly  money  or  pi(*i;e'^'rn>d«  iit  the  rate  of  TjO  Rix-dolhuit 
t  le  11  ihnr,  hut  tlic  juojilc  ar^  vt/ry  foul  an  1  murdoroiw^  and  they  made  no 
H  *rnp!e  in  1  liri  I ,  t»r  kiliiu'f  all  onr  ptiople.  In  Hubsjquent  yeai'H  thf^ir  Excellencieii 
fr«Mittjnt\Tr  htid  otjuhIou  ta  ord^^r  tha  Govornor  and  Council  Uj  leave  the  place 
a! one,  until  n  ^ood  timi*  arri%*eJ  for  avenging  tb.ii<i  detustahle  at:t;  which  woa 
aftisrwardft  uikeu  in  hjwi  I  with  a  re«iili  of  which  wa  Hhall  ap^^ak  mort?  fally 
pr*.'8<?ntly/" 

Ilopre^eutatiouj*  wore  no  d.vubt  mide  to  Acbin,  tho  suzerain 
power,  with  the  view  of  Ijringinj^  i^rea^ure  to  bear  u[>ou  Perak,  but 
t!ie  next  authentic  piece  of  evidence  ia  the  following  treaty  date  I 
(Uh  Det-*etnber.  1G'>5.  Joi\  MAATSfVKKtt  bein|i^  then  Governor- 
(it'neral: — 

''Traity  nf  |tefice  Wtwecn  the  Company  and  2r>iiltaiia  Aui>'A  ToniNic^  Eaja 
Mnda  F<niCA  und  thit  Chiefn  of  Perok  trihutaiy  to  the  CrottTi  of  Achin,  There 
^hall  lie  from  th;f»  day  peri»et\ial  iNiaoe  ljetw««^;fi  the  SUiU'  of  t*«?rttk  and  the 
Datjh  EiHt  Inilia  Comp:iiiy,  The  Chief  1^  of  Ferak  will  jRiy  to  the  Comjiany 
a  (*um  of  fiO.UHi  rtitilH,  partly  in  Tin  (h**'  bahrH)  within  a  few  ilaya  and  the 
remainder  at  the  option  of  the  Sultana  and  tlie  Uovemor-Gtineral  who?*  order 
on  this*  head  will  Uj  implicitly  obeyed.  The  Treaty  of  lath  Augn«t  Hir»0, 
will  lie  consitlered  na  m  fall  force.  Tho  Sultana  and  the  Chief m  of  Perak 
will  i>Oxnt  out  a  couvement  upctt  to  the  Dutch  for  bo;' *_  lank  house  in 
wliich   not   heavier   firi^-aruLH   thjin   munkets   will    be  I   by   them. 

Criminah*  of  either  nation  wJl  be  punished  hy  their  own  1 .„  tl>» 

All  thoi^  who  are  implicated  in  the  murder  of  the  Dutch  at  Perak,  in  MmI^ 
will  ftuffc-r  ptini«ihmant  of  death,  the  ^^haht>andal'  not  excepte^L  The  Dutch 
\rill  pay  such  duties  on  the  Importation  of  tin  and  for  weighing  dae«  etc. 
ttM  are  cxpretee*!  in  tho  original  Treaty/' 

From  the  terms  of  the  foregoin*^  Treaty,  it  would  seem  that  events 
ba«l  occunvd  between  1G51  and  1655  which  had  induced  tho  Perak 


248 


THE  DrrcH  rs  pebak. 


Chiefs  to  accept  terms  from  tlie  Dntcli  and  to  agree  to  paj  a  money 
indemnitj  of  $50,000,  besides  giving  up  the  mtirderera  of  the  Euro- 
poaua.  It  is  cnrious  to  Had  that  m  IGoO,  as  ia  1S75,  the  Shahban- 
dar  for  the  time  being  wm  one  of  the  Chiefs  implicate*!  in  the 
m^^rfler  <>f  tlio  foreigner^. 

To  sign  an  eiio;agement  in  one  thiii!:Ci  atnl  to  carry  ont  ita  pro- 
visions is  luiotlier.  Th<^  Dnt-li.  we  lenrn  fmm  Vat.entyv,  re-opoiied 
their  turtniy  on  tfu-  Venik  river  in  1055,  Notvvilhstandiii*;  tho 
proiiiine  of  *'  perpetual  peaee,'*  they  had  h\  no  means  given  up 
tfieir  defeiuninatioii  tri  aven;:je  Uw  UMir<h*r  (if  their  ^.-ouutrynieri 
when  a  HtMii;^  ot-cjiHiou  }<houhl  l>e  found.  In  1051]  this  time  nrriveil 
and  operations  were  eommeneed  a<^ain«t  Aebiii,  the  Slate  wluidi 
tlie  Duteh  Companv  in  Bat-ivia  in/Id  to  lie  aiiHwerahle  for  the  ecMi- 
ilnet  of  il«   tributary  provineo. 

**  In  July,  li!o(»,"  snya  Valkxtyn  '*  vhey  Rent  Joun  Tmiitmani*.  tlu^  Com- 
miwiary,  with  the  shipK  Jhrnburg  and  ( 'tmntrtlitt  to  Malukkn*  which  they  reacliCMl 
on  the  r^fith,  togethur  with  the  AmbaHSiulors  from  Acheh.  llin  instrnt:ti«iiip* 
were  to  attiick  the  people  of  Peirah  jih  ynemieH,  but  not  to  veutiir*:'  u{>au  *hiin|f 
»o  imtii  it  nhoiild  )Hi  fteen  what  v\"oiil4  \i^  the  r^Hiilt  of  hii*  ut^g^otiutmiu*  ni 
Acheh,  after  ha  hud  bmdtjd  the  Aittha^^Hotlorw  there  imd  lia<i  couferrtsfl  with 
the  Queen.  Ho  was  also  instructed,  afttjr  the  withdraw lU  of  our  fiwtory  at 
Feirnli,  to  keep  away  all  forei^ers  from  that  place  hy  blo<^k;vlinj^  the  rmvl* 
Ht^^l  there. 

Thereupon  Jh\  Tri  itmans  depirte  I  on  the  2iiJ  Au^mHt  with  the  afore- 
Haid  ve^seln  fr>r  Acheh  along  with  the  Queen'w  Ambjii^^dors,  He  bioekadtHl 
the  roadKtead  there  for  several  moathfl  Uikinjf  out  of  all  veA*el&  what«v«*r 
^ooilw  he  found  In  them,  in  accophiuce  wjth  the  iustnietionw  he  ha*J  roceive^i 
from  their  Excelleiicie«,  thereby  to  briujr  that  SovereigTj  to  her  wen«*e«. 

Ao.  \ii't7.  On  the  ^fjth  July,  their  ExyelleneieB  gave  orders  t*>  aveoi^*  tke 
foul  matwacre  in  Pelmh  and  to  ooeujiv  Aeheh  roadp<tcn4l  anew.  Mr.  BoRT  wa.>* 
<ippoiiite<l  bead  of  the  blockiirling'  force  owlncr  to  Mr.  Tri  ITMANi*  bein^  unn* 
ble  lo  proceed  there.  Later  Mr.  SyBEX,  the  Fiijcal,  \\i\^  apiximted  Commauil- 
er  (  when  Bobt  wn»  detained  elsewhere  ),  to  be  enbsequently  replaced  by  Mr. 
BoRT  again. 

Ao,  1553,  Betwtjen  our  i^-ople  and  tho*iu  of  Peirah  sevei-al  nkirmtshefs 
took  phice  on  the  27th  May.  Tu*  y  eame  dowm  up^m  im  witii  T  war-ve«ft3ls  (  to 
which  the  Queen  of  Ache h  was  Uj  add   HO  more  )  after  f!  '    ^f  Ujong- 

Salaug  (  on  the  if**rd  Aprd  )  had  HurprLHc^d  iiud  Jmru_*<l  our  >^  nt  thert^, 

killing  and  wounding  wnveral  of  our  jK^opli*  hotli  there  and  on  , .  .  .*    t'/itiittrp^ 

Bamamf  which  they  had  captured  (  on  which  ociMittion  they  killed  nine  fujr- 
Hcms ).  Among  the  wounded  were  the  raerchant  Grofivewkgex,  the  Thief 
Officer,  VA>'  OuKST,  and  many  more.'* 

This  narrative  fihew.s  that  there  had  l)een  a  fruitless  emba^jsy 
from  Achiri  to  Bat  a  via  in  1050,  the  mem  her  ii  of  whieb  were  taken 
back  to  Aehin  by  Truitmaxs.     The  de<*uUory  warfare  whieh  then 


TIFE    DITCH    IK    PEHAK. 


2  in 


ensucil  carrioJ  on  ulraost  entirely  at  sen.  seems  to  have  resulted  in 
1G5^  in  tlie  despatch  of  fresh  envoys  from  A  chin  to  Java. 

The  fnllowiiiji;  treaties  speak  fur  themselves  :  — 
oremoT-GeiipralJoAN  MAATsrvKER.     June  2<>tli,  1659. 

^FtopoT^al  lirtiehN^  of  aciioiJimiidntioa  between  the  Company  and  tiie  Stftto 
of  Aehni,Ut:livere*lMtht.?Arhiiie«cainbu.HHadaraSntKK  BmEi',  fyDiiAainl  StREt^ 
Naua  WAXU54A  in  the  Cattle  at  Bata\ua»  Her  Highntss  ^^^ill  oauBo  all  pei'tKinja 
to  he  |»unishe<1  with  death  who  ure  giiHty  of  the  murder  of  the  Dutch  at 
W'tnk  with  tliu  exceiition  of  the  ISiUulahara  who  whall  hcwever  be  ruinoved 
from  that  i)!iu'4^.  The  JJhitjfH  of  Perak  will  juky  to  the  ConipjJiy  in  ctjmjieii- 
w:ktIon  Cor  lotvs^si  su^Uiined  the  kuiii  of  rit»,rMKJ  nials.  The  tin  tnide  nt  IVrtik 
win  in  future  bdonK  exohwively  Uy  the  DuUrh  and  the  inhtibitantw  of  Aehjn 
in  the  |>or|H>rtion  of  irJ  to  the  latter  an<l  fnlM  to  the  fonner,  the  CHtablishori 
X»rif.Tti  of  tin  will  tm  Hlj  rcabt  per  Bxhr.  The  Dutch  will  he  permitted  to 
build  a  commodiouH  house  on  the  river  fiide/' 

GovtmoT-General  Joax  MAATsrvKKR.  HWia 

•*  Treuty  of  peace  lietween  the  Com[»any  and  the  Tl:i^*o  of  Achin.  The  con- 
tract proiKj^sd  on  th»^  2Jth  Jnuf?  Ul.VJ  at  lliUivia  U*  H^t  Hi}(hneH«ieii  Amhaa- 
fiidors  SntEE  Bi  D  EE  1 N  DttA  and  :^i  R  K::  Nah  i  Wangsa  arc  accede<l  to  by  her  with 
the  following  mo<lllitmtionft. 

The  riovernor-GencrfU  will  par  Ion,  the  B^nlahara  and  allow  liim  to  reside 
at  iVrnk. 

The  trovemor-Oeneral  will  also  extend  his  forjpvenefiH  to  the  Sh:ilibanda 
and  the  iSedria  (Sri  Dtiwa  ?)  who  ungate  Ui  jwiy  TiO  bars  of  Tin  to  make  gootl 
in  imrt  the  Iohs  Hii^tained  by  the  Com|>auy  at  Perak, 

The  remainder  of  the  Company's  clahn  amounting  to  44, OlX>  reals  will  be 
settled  hf  dirain.iMhing-  th'j  price  of  Tin  from  :^1  J  to  H(>  reals  per  bar  until  the 
debt  shall  be  eatting-iiishei,  when  the  former  price  will  af^ain  be  |«iid.  The 
tin  tmde  at  Perak  to  b.^  eonftned  to  the  Company  and  the  AchlUfwe,  eriual 
Hhiues  and  not  in  the  projwirtion  of  2  to  1  Jis  proi>o«J* 

The  rates  of  Duty  to  be  the  same  a^  heretofore/' 

Thus  i\\\  the  ftatisfaetion  iiitiinately  nl>taiiie<l  froiti  llip  Perak 
Ma!ay>»  was  the  promise  of  the  ^^jriidiml  extinvtiou  of  the  iiMk^mnity- 
debt  bj  a  reduction  of  the  priee  of  tin  by  1}  rerd  per  hkara.  The 
Chiefs  were  *'  forgiven'*  hy  the  Q^oveni or* General,  n  enphemi^ni 
which  pr^jbribly  eoneeula  the  pnu-'tical  impo^sibtliiy  of  sei/jng  and 
exeeutiug  the  persons  named.  With  traderi  of  other  nntroa:! 
willing  to  buy  tin  at  a  higher  figure,  it  i»  clear  that  the  Malays 
wouhl  only  submit  to  the  ternif  extorted  by  the  Dnt^di  tu  long  a^ 
the  hitter  wore  stroiv^  enough  to  ent*»ree  them  and  the  position  of 
the  moQopQliitJi  in  the  *"  platik-houtie "  named  in  the  treaty  of 
lG3d  was  not  an  enviable  one*  They  had  to  prevent  the  Malaye 
from  evading  the  treaty  by  smujji^Ung  i\\\  down  the  river  past 
their  station^  and,  with  no  help  nearer  than  Malacca,  they  had  to 
hve  in  a  Hat,  marshy  situation  whence  fear  of  the  Matavft  would  »el- 


THK  nrxrH  rs  pvmsK. 


dom  allow  them  to  move.  There  was,  we  maj  presnine,  periodical 
commutikatioM  witli  Msilacca,  upon  which  the  station  was  depend- 
ent in  a  great  meas tiro  for  fool,  atid  periodically  the  members  of 
the  Pnrak  'factory"  would  be  relieve  I  and  return  to  the  safer 
rjuartcn-*  afl'orJed  by  tho  stone  walU  oIl  the  Malacei  fivrt. 
Fresh  diffieultiea  were  not  long  in  arisinir  : — 

**0n  t!ie  2f)th  Aug^agt  l^^A  Mr.  Mass  is  reports  1  to  tl*c  Giivi^mor  of  Ma- 
lakka  that  the  AchiiiPBe  hiid  ajj^aiii  brokeii  the  newly-ma«i*?  treaty  in  Peirah  by 
exporting-  tht-ncc  more  tin  than  they  HhoultL  TJic  King^  of  Peirjih  and  hii% 
Chiefs  hiid  grautcid  ima^B  to  convey  the  sams  to  Acheh  without  tronblm^ 
theinRi'lves  further  about  it.  Thervmpon  the  fiuthorltle**  nt  Mn'  ''  '  M«jil 
that  MAse5i^  HhoiiUl  t'n  lea vour  t.i  ehijjk  thi^  amfuahly  anh    (^n  n;^ 

uotainjif  hut  disbiniulation,  should^  as  th«  erttahliN^limcut  wjla  an  u  i. . .,  -....^.^hy 
Kite,  nlilp  all  the  tin  and  ready  money  on  lioard  the  "  Alkmaer"  and,  in  cii«^  af 
need,  keep  it  thorts  also  that^h^?  should  collect  all  out-5*t*indlnjf  tlwht'-  o^  fur  a» 
priicticahle  and  duly  report  on  tho  sitimtlon  of  affairt*  in  PeinJi  U)  the  Cum- 
luia^iry  at  Acheh,  Mr.  IliniT,  and  t*>  31  r.  GuoiiNiiWECfEK  at  tlit?  winie  ttUitiau. 
Meanwhile  the  autlioritiei  at  ^talukk^i  would  wv'.ti  on  tho  wnhject  to  thiorr 
Ex'jelleucie.?  to  aaaerkiin  wtint  further  in^tnictions  they  wouM  he  pleaded  to 
Ifive/"  — Y  A  LKXT  vx. 

These  int^tmctious    were   carried   nut  in    HJoI,  when  I  he  Dutch 

factory  on  the  Peruk  river  was  ah  induuo  h     Tiie  unsettled  state  of 

a  flairs  at  tho  time  is   allude^l   to  in  an    aeconnt   of  a  vinit  to  Pulau 

Diiiding  given  by  one  Woi'TKit  ScuoiTK>%  an  old  Butch  navigatur, 

fnini  whose  voyages  the  following  extmct  ia  translated  i  — 

Oil  the  2rith  Noveml>er  In  the  evening  sighted   Mtilaeka  for 
the  second  time,   and  a<lvanced  four  miles  with  the  hintl  wind; 
then   anchored,    waitinjf  for   day-hreak.  weathwr  now  lovely,     i  .-  lj^,  ,  ,lin_ 
SuiLshine   anil   a  tempemte  nky  with  a  foUow  ing-  bret^z;^;^  w:th    Kej^^adim. 
which  w<3  set  sail  and  fHinned  the  green.  ro;jky  Mountam><  of  C^-pc 
llessadoHt  steering'  now  8outhwe*it  for  some  hours  and  then 
North  to  fetch   above  the  dang'erouB  rwf  of   Poelo   Pii^is^-dar        Pck^!o  Pits. 
Coming'  under  the  gretm  coast  of  the  kingdom   of  Pcvo,  we  Hclar   Jt  Hum* 
Bi|?hteti  the  Poehi  Sambilan  or  Xine  islanils  which  haWny  pat«ul   bllan, 
Wi?  headed  for  tlie  islauil  of  Diny-ding  and  arrived  ou  the  TJth 
Novemlier  in  the  UiVilstft^iyl  lR4weeu  timt  I^'land  aufi  the  main-       Arri\*al    hi 
land  of  Pera,  cloae  to  the  Watering-place.  Wi.- iound  iiiLre  the  aliip  ^^^    Uoail 
^^  Vjhti  Dht«kr»*'  at  anchor  wait  in  sf  for  the  Merchant  A  dr  I  EX  et^md    of    ihi^ 
Lt'CA8Z,  head  of  the  Company's   Factijry  in   the  k  ng^doin  of  i'^^jandof  DZti- 
Pern,  whieh  factory,  (owing  to  the  breJikJrg-out  of  emnity  and  *^"^^' 
disputeB  betwecru  our  folk   and  the  Malays  of  Peru)  bt^^'ng  ut       Di^jtarbnii- 
l>refit_*ut  abandoned  by  the   Xethc:  !andert»,   the  trmlo   in  Tin  i-*   c«.'»    l^etwt^eti 
bt<«ppyd  for  a  time  and  the  yacht  *'  Alckmuw^^  is  alrcnwly  on  her  the   Dutch 
way  from  3Iidackit  to  blockade  the  river  of  Pera*    but  fUlthe  su^  i  i''^^    Vl^. 
Kovoyp  of  the  Iving'dom  of  Pora  were  now  on  boartl  the  Nether-    : 
Littltt  Shh»  *' Ciibo  JJUtHkt'M'  in  order  to  Mil  with  onr  folk  to    Iv  t^t 

Mai acka  for  t he  f arthcrtm«-»e  of  Peace,  1 V i  «4 . 


1 


TiiK  livnni  IX  fi:uAic. 


2a] 


Situatlun 
rtf  the  Kfng- 
duiu  of  Ptsn*. 

Tiii-Minefc. 

iaiiiB  ami 
fritrliiful 

WildemcfiBes. 

tile  Kingdom 
of  QuodA, 


Nil  tore  ami 
CunUitioti  of 
the  NaUvcb. 


Procurti 
water  liud 
firewood  for 
the  BengiU 
Voyage* 

Fishitig  off 
the  In  J  and  of 
Binding'. 

The    ftu- 
tboret'fl   ad- 
venture on 
the  Inland  of 
Dindlng. 


Wt*  find  thit*  l^nd  of  Pemuk  or  Peja  tube iindcrtho rule cjf 
the  miii'nfnyr  Qneenof  Achm :  the  State  and  Itivtr  lie  in  i°  'M)' 
on  the  iruiiiituud  of  Midiickn,  and  tbeuco  cnmei*  itbuuduuce  of  Thi 
of  which  u  grcjit  deal  h  coilcct<id  and  Wiinhed  out  of  the  sand  and 
tMirth  by  the  dowiuif  wuten*  in  the  Rivere, 

The  Country  in  favoiire*!  with  Tin  Mine^  bttt  everywhere  lU 
the  Interior  it  is  covered  with  very  high  M ountaljis,  thiek  Foit-'wtii 
and  frightful  Wddconeases  and  tbere  arc  many  RhinoceroeeH, 
wild  Elephants,  Buflfaloe^s,  Tjg^erH,  Crocodilew,  SerjMiut*;  and 
umny  other  monnterH  are  t^j  be  found. 

Further  to  the  North  Hcn  in  *•*  'My  the  Kiug*lora  of  Queda 
which*  like  Pera,  wa*^  formerly  a  plaoe  w  jth  a  pretty  good  Popn- 
lation,  and  a  grood  Trade  to  which  mci*charitj*  from  BeugiiU 
Arakaji.  Pegu»  Martalian,  Coromondel,  ^lalacka  and  other  places 
ivaA  to  come  m  nuinliers  for  Comracrec.  They  have,  however, 
suffered  numy  misfortiinep,  miseries  and  dlHas^teri^  in  the  war 
with  the  Aehiiu>t<e  until  at  la*st  tbey  lu*vu  Ix^n  broujfht  trndcr 
the  subjection  of  the  latter. 

The  (*ountrie«of  Pera  and  Qi)e<la  Bhoidd  lie  reasonably  fruit- 
ful but  they  abound,  for  the  inont  ]iart,  with  vt  r;>'  high  Moun- 
tAinN  ForeHt(S,  WUdeme6»teH  and  MorawscH  where  the  wDd  bca^ta 
come  in  contact  with  the  Natives,  and  labour  i«  dreaded  no  that 
no  one  will  take  in  hand  the  cultivation  of  the  many  beautiful 
and  weil-Hituat«d  Plains  and  Valley »  Neverthelew*  thcMi 
^^,.^,^„r  .:  1  ,..  -  1  .  . .  •:-  Pnpi^r  to  exchange  for  Coromandel'tj 
JI  n  [  ives,  like  tnany  other  Ea8 t-Indiann, 

aiL  .  ,  .  iienLselvei*in  a  &iinple  manner  with 

a  mo<ierat<i  amount  ot  food  and  clothing-, 

Uaving^  reache*!  the  neighbourhootj  of  the  Watering'-pliioe  on 
the  inner  side  of  the  Island  Binding  above-mentioned,  we 
immediately  sent  a  gooil  party  of  tMulors  to  the  Coast  of  Pera 
oppoHiU^  toprocni'e  tirewixid  for  our  further  Voyage  to  BenguL 
The  others  went  to  Poelo  Dinding  to  feteh  fresh  wat^-r  from 
one  of  the  principal  Rivern  of  the  Islanib  and  we^  not  to  l>e  idle, 
went  also  on  shore  with  a  Ime  of  isO  fathom^}  and  brought  up 
fl:^h  out  of  the  Gulfa  and  Bays  of  the  Inland  Diniling,  going  on 
board  in  the  evening  with  a  good  haul  of  all  sortfi  of  well- 
flavourefl  delicate  fij<h. 

In  the  iiAme  way^  on  the  next  day,  the  3t>th  Kovemljer»  our 
people  still  being  engage*!  in  fetching  water  and  firewood,  we 
roamed  all  about  and  vif^ited  all  inirtti  of  the  Island  Diuding, 
tftking"  at  last  a  gowl  haul ;  we  remained  on  shore  all  night  with 
our  Sub-Merchant  ABHAnAAi  de  W us  and  others  in  the  aame 
way  inclined,  and  there  we  enjoyed  our  catch.  Our  people  had 
pitched  a  capital  tent  in  the  shady  wood  not  far  from  the  Beach 
and  thet%  we  took  our  re|iaat  together  and  were  jovial,  taking 
thought  only  for  the  preaent.  Here  on  a  dark  night.v  on  au 
uumhabite<I  I  ^  --^  —  the  frightful  Forest  and  vast  Wildei-nc^ 
where  tlieDj  Serpent**  and  other  monister??^,  we  found 

mt  much  pkn -  1  ur  tiii^  ouoe  we  mauage<l  to  forget  all  tiie 

woary  w  » ,  i  ^  r  u :  ^  oi  the  voyage  to  Bengal,  drinking  aftc^r  uup* 
perto  t)i«  ii  .lUit  ufour^elveH  and  our  friends  (even  thode  who 
were  not  drinker«X  every*ono  taking  a  littJc  glas«  one  with 
another ".  we  kindled  a  good  &re  to  keep  off  wild  Beii«t«  and  pa^HHl 
the  nasi  of  tho  n^ht  in  umny  pl«»amut  dinoounivs  iiiid  tid^ 


2ol  TiiK  ran  It   i>   rKR.vK. 

Thirt    Inland  Dlinhn;^  iiboiit  «U)   mikh  to  Ihi'  Dui-tli^wi'Ht  iif         Sburt  cle*- 
Mulackft  IN  luimhabiU^l,  full  of  hijLrii  MoimtJiinH,  vast  Forest*    cri|7tioti  uf 
iijid  vtiry   dreiiiifii!  WildenaeBse*^,     The  Sen-coast   ia  htre    and    the  Inland  of 
there  covered  with  terribly'  large  Rocks  oud  overhongijig  CliSsk    Diuding-. 
which  are  ovfirgrovvn  m  a  wonderful  way  with   Verdure  and 
Undent' ood  and  fionie  with  very  hi^h  TrticH,  ko  that  one  oaimot 
ver>'  well  walk  round  the  Idand  along  the  beach.     We  saw  a 
R<x*k  cm  the  t>cac:;h  an  big  ae  a  Hoiitje  and  rpiite  hollow  inaide, 
into  which  wo  enttred  and  came  out  on  the  other  Kide;  inside 
it  waa  foniied  like  a  cave  and  fashioned  by  nature  with  di\'i»ioiiH 
like  Hniall   roomfi.    The   wwcet    water   flowe<l  down  from  the 
high»  wotxly  Mountains  between  great  ravincB  ruakinj,^   ite  w^y 
ilov.nii  to  the  R**n  in  nuinfroufl  little  Rivern  and  we  found  it 
lovely,  ajrrceable  and  clear.     It  it*  m.k\  that  in   Aiulio,\'iiii  and 
on  this  Inlanil  Diuding  the  bc^t    fresh    water  of   the  whole 
Ea«t-Indiet*  ib  found,  and  this  I  l>eljeve  to  be   the  fuet»   for  I 
myself  (in  my  own  opinion)  have  never  in    any  other   countiy 
in  India  dmnk  betteer  woter  than  in  these  two  plaoe««. 

We  henrd  in  the  wildemesftes  many  Uattle-Bnakeg  but  we  lUttlc- 
did  not  Bee  any,  though  we  were  anxious  to  do  fio  and  made  snakes. 
search  for  these  monsters.  I  have  read  that  on  the  tail  of  the 
Rattle -snake  is  found  a  Hmnll  longitudinal  hladdt^r  in  Beveral 
jomts,  by  means  of  which  they  make  the  rattling  fj-oimd  *  like 
(•riekut**  and  GrnsHhopperft,  that  they  are  greyish  aiv\  pretty 
large  and  have  sharp  teeth  in  their  tnouths,  also  that  their 
bite  is  generally  deadly,  etc.  but  how  much  of  this  is  true  I 
cannot  declare.  Thiw,  however,  I  believe,  that  they  are  of  a 
pretty  good  size  and  very  shy,  for  we  heard  them  in  the 
thickest  part  of  the  wood,  in  the  hanging  cliff i4  of  the  moun- 
tains and  in  the  highest  of  the  Trees  ;  eorae times  their  rattling 
sound  Hewtnerl  t^  1ki  pretty  tar  from  ns. 

On  this  Inland  Dlnding  we  plucked  the  Oysters  of  the  Trees,        On    the  Iij* 
which  grew  there  on  the  stems   and    brmjjhs  in  inmimerahle    land  of    Din- 
quantities ;  this  might  seem  to  some  i>eople  incredible,  but  I    ding    Oytiters 
shall  explain  that  the  beach  and  shores  of  thifs  Island,  as  also   grow  on    the 
those  of    the  Coast  of  Pera,  situiitetl  only  half  a  mile  from    trees  in  great 
Binding,   are   almost   everywhere,  as   ha«  been  said,  covered   number, 
with  an  absolute  wilderness,  the  Trees  of  which,  standing  with 
their  stems   nearly  in  the  salt  water,  are   almost  continually 
washed  by  the  same.    Their   gi-eat  branches  hang  down  into 
the  briny  foam,  and  round  their  bark  (some  I  have  seen  abso- 
lutely i>etrifled)  n  great  quantity  of  OyKterH  grow  :  we  did  not 
Jind  them  to  be  large,  but  they  were  good  and  of  a  pleasant 
flavour. 

December,  1GG3, 
Thus  we  daily  pitched  water  and  firewood  and  caught  an  Ouiioirttire 
ubiindauce  t»f  very  good  Fish,  such  as  Mullet,  Pike^  Bream,  from  the  In- 
Floundere,  Flatfisli  and  Sea  Turtles  of  good  flavour*  Mean-  jmnj  ^f  d^u. 
Avhile  the  black  Envoys  of  Pera  started  >\  ith  the  Netherlands  ding  for  Beu- 
Opperhooft  for  MaliMakai  and  we,  being  at  hist  ready  left  the  gf^i^ 
laland  Dlnding  on  the  dtd  December  to  proceed  on  thevoja^ 


*  [What  the  sound  described  i^  it  is  difficult  to  conjecture.    The  autlior 
may  have  been  misled  by  the  Bounde  made  by  cicadaa  or  other  inttects*— Ed.j 


THE  BTTTCIT  TIT  FEEA.K. 


2sa 


to  Ban^l,  but   were  pcircely  beyond  the  stmiL^  of  Pcra  and 
out  ftt  Sea  Ofrnin.  wlicn  we  were  overtaken  by  tu^lia  v'olmt 
nUirmfrom  the  N)rt.h  and  tuch  n  hfftvy  Sea  that  our  T»  pealls 
nearly  flew  away  and  were  loin  in  mnny  piece 4;  (he  Fore-yard       Hftvinjar 
wiiM  broken  in  the  middle  and  foil  down,  «*o  that  in  a  distrtsssxl  j>ut  io  Kra 
wiiiditinn  we  wtre  otdigod  t<»  po  back  again  tj  DJndmg,  there  arc  overtv - 
Ui  lookc  another  Fore-yanl  nnl  avoid  the  rag-e  cf  the  violent  ken  by  bta- 
tompofttsand  yawuingr  billows.     Sailing  baek,  we  arrived  again,  vy  storms 
towards  evening,  at  the  anchorage  between  the  Island  Dindinjr   and  obliged 
and  the  Coast  of  Pero,  and  we  soon  g-ot   accustomed  U>  the  to  retnm  to 
plaoti  where  we  hti^l  been  before  and  to  which  we  had   now   Dindinj?  tnd 
a;?ain  retume<L     At  night  we  ag-ain  ha  I   raug-h  and  stormy   anchor  there 
weather,  but  wo  now  lay  qiiJet  enGirclei  by  Land  and  secured   for  the  Be- 
ngaiuHt  stoi  mj'  win^ls  and  rolling  SeA.  cond  time. 

Our  Sailors  went  on  shore  early  in  the  morning,  cut  down 
one  of  the  largest  Trees,  and  having  mn^le  out  of  it  a  now  yard. 


Being  ready 


Luout  UI  im  uuw  jttr'j,  we  leave  aeaiB 
put  it  up  and  alao  other  sails,  then  weighed  anchor  and  went  ** 

to  sea  again.  Steered  towards  the  North  with  a  handsome  Pass  PoeJo 
wind,  passed  the  Islands  Poelo  Pinang,*  Perack  and  Lru1a«  met  Finangf  Pe* 
here  a  Malay  Junk  coming  from  Queda  which  steered  close  imok  aaid 
behind  us  for  the  Kingdom  of  Achin ;  and  we  sailing  on  Lada^  Button 
paused  the  wooded  Isla&d  of  Button  and  now  lost  sight  of  and  the  King- 
the  mainland  of  Queda  in  6  degrees  and  44  minutes,''  domofQuefla. 

Perhaps  the  old  records  of  Malacca  Jf  any  are  still  preserved  among 

the  art' hives  in  Batavia,  could  tell  the  result  of  tliit*  Mission  o£  the 

**  black  envoy  a'*    of  Perak  to  Malacca,     That    the    object   of  the 

Dutch — "  the  furtherance  of  peace"— was  attained,  h  exceedingly 

doubtful,  as   the  station  on  the  Perak   river  was   abandoned  after 

this,  and  the  island  of  Binding  (or  Pangkor)  occupied  instead.     It 

wa8  uninhabited   when  Wocter  ScuorTEX  toucheti  there,  hut  at 

the   time   of   Dampieh's  visit,   tweuty-six  yeara  later,  a  fort  had 

been  constructed  and  was  garrisoned  by  Dutch  »oldier«.    Dam- 

piEtt'a  description   of  the  Dutch  fort  and  garrison  baa  often  been 

quoted  in  works  on  the  Far  East,   but  it  is  so  vivid  and  amusing 

that  this  paper  would  bo  incomplete  without  it : — 

"  We  stood  in  pr^ty  near  the  Shore,  in  Hope«  to  gain  a  fte«h  Land  Wind* 
AlK)Ut  ten  a  Clock  the'  Land  Wind  ciime  off.  a  gentle  Breejse,  and  we  coast- 
ed along  the  Shore,  But  a  small  Tornado  coming  off  from  the  Shore  about 
Midnight,  we  broke  our  Misven  Yard,  and  being  near  a  Ihttr.h  Island  callc^i 
Pulti  Dinding^  we  made  in  for  it,  and  anchored  there  the  Night  eniiuing.and 
found  there  a  Dtttth  Slo*:»p,  niannM  with  nl»out  thirty  Soldier«,  at  an  anchor, 
,  This  is  a  smuH  Inland  lying  so  nigh  the  Main^  that  Ships  passing  by  can- 
not know  it  to  be  an  Island,  It  is  pretty  high  Laud  and  well  watered  with 
Brooks^    The  Mould  is  blaokish,  deep  luid  fat  in  the  lower  Ground:  but  the 

[  •!  have  met  with  but  one  earlier  mention  of  Pcnang,  namclyt  in  the  accotmt 
of  the  voyages  of  Sir  James  LANCASTEa,  who  visited  the  island  in  1592,  and 
boried  twenty -six  of  his  men  there.] 


251 


TItK   HVTvn    IK    I»EIIAK. 


HilLi  ar\?  «oracwhat  rocky,  yet  in  general  very  woody.  The  Ttvoe  man  td 
divciii  Sc»rt»,  many  of  which  are  good  Timber,  and  Ini--  •  i^» -ti'^  *<  •  -"v  r^ 
neiTLj  are  also   ftome  goo<l  for  3taetB  and  Yurda;  thi-  t 

yiL't  tfuij^di  antl  st'jvicenble,    Tbere   b  jjood  Kidinfj  i»ii  .        u 

the  Irthmd  and  the  Muiu,  Yon  may  come  in  with  Ui*j  Se;*  ilitj*.-*^*,  iai«l  gt* 
out  with  a  Limd  Wind,  there  is  Water  enon^jh,  and  a  Hocnrtj  nnrb^^iur. 

Thy  Ihttch^  who  an*  the  on_!y  Inh»l>it4iiit*<,    have  a  Fort*  <  i     \     '  , 

cloHc  by  the  StJi,  in  a  Bunding  of  the  lB]and»  which  makui  a  r 

f^hijiH  to  anchor  in.     The  Fort  is  built  4  i>quarCi  without  Fhinl; 
like  a  Honse:  every  Square  is  about  ten  or  twelve  yards.     Tli  f 

a  gom\  ThickncMtt,  mailu  of  Stone,  and  c«jrriefl  up  to  ajsrood  lit  -  t 

thirty  Foot»  and  covered  over  Head  like  a  dwellfiig^  Houjw,  Theic  iiuiy  In: 
about  twelve  or  fourteen  Gun*  in  it,  t^ome  hx>kingr  out  at  evtr>-  S4jiinrr'. 
Thet<e  Gunw  are  mounted  on  a  Btrony-  Plutformt  maile  witliiu  the  >V,    "  i 

Rjjcteen  P'oot  high;  and  there  are  Ste^vs  on  the  Ontsidti  to  a*cci 
Door  that  oj»en»  to  the  Platforui,  there  Ixdiig  no  other  way  into  i 
Here  in  a  Govtruour  and  a1x>ut  twenty  or  tliirty  ScJilien?,  who  aU 
the  Fort,    The  Soldiers  have  their  Lwlgiiig  in  the  Platform  umon^  ;  ^ 

but  the  Goveniour  has  a  fair  Chaml^er  above  it,  where  he   lies  with   e-tJiuv  u 
the  Ofltccra.     About  a  hundred  Yanle  from  t)ie  Fort  on  the   Itny  by  ih»>  Snn, 
there  i»  a  low  timbered  House,  where  the  Governour  abid«        "    "     T 
In  thiB  HouBe  there  were  two  or  thi*ee  Roonis  for  their  I 
waw  the  Govemour's  Dining* Room.     Thiw  frontetl  to  the  rvw., 
it  looked  towards  the  Fort.    There  were  two  large   Windows  o 
or  eight  Foot  Hqiniro:  the  low*er  part  of  them  about  four  or  Ji 
the  Ground.    The>ie  Window**  were  wunt  to  be  left  ojxin  all  the  I> 
iu  the  refrcHhinj?  Breeze;  but  in  the  Mght,  wheji  the  Governour 
to  the  Fort,  they  were  eloped  with,  »tion^  ShutteriN  and  the  J)' 
till  the  next  day.     The  Continent  of  Mnlttcva  oi»j>OHite  to  the  1 
ty  low  champion  Ltuid,  cloathed  witJi  lofty  woods;  and  righi  r4_ 
Bay  where  the  Dutch  Fort  standa,  there  is  a  navigable   River  i. 
Craft- 


*  *^  Janutirtf  \^t   1H»2. — Yesterday  mominfif  we  were  in  Right  of  the  ielimd 
uKually  caUed  in  the  maritime  charts  the  Bindings  (  correctly  b*aiigkiir,  for  j 
Dmding  IK  the  name  of  a  yilace  on  the  opposite  main^ )  and  group  of    i»let« 
farther  nouth,  called  by  tlie  Jfalays,  f  uJo  Sambilan,  or  the  Nine  Isles-     Wc 
gratified    our    curiosity  by    landing    on    the    largest    Dinding.     The  se^i* 
breejse  carritd  us   in  between  this  ifdand  and  the  mainland  of  Fcmk^  with 
which  it    ff  rmB  a   beau tif til  and   safe   hartiour,  runnjmg  north  and   aoath,  \ 
and  seemingly  a'leltertid  from  every  wind.    After  roundiiig  the  eouth  point  of  ' 
the  ialund«  of  wkich  we  Bailed   within  one  hundred  yardfi,  we  oftme  upon  « 
little  cove,  with  a  sandy  beiicli,  and  here  landed.    The  island  condstA   of 
abrupt  liills  of  a  few  hundred  feet   high,  clothed  with  tall  wood  almotst  to 
the  water *«  edge.     Except  in  one  or   two  Rpotflf  such  aa  that  on  which  we 
landed,  there  wa«  no  beach,  the  coast  1    '       '     mcd  of  great  blocks  of  granite, 
the  oidy  loek  which  we  any   where  Tin   ore  is  asserted    to  be 

found  on  the  island.     It  !»  utterly  imi  .  . 1  and  uninhxkbited ;  bnt  Jumr 

the  landing-place  we  observed  tn  o  or  three  temporary  and  unoccupied  hute  j 
thrown  up,  consist ing  of  a  few  boughs  of  trees  and  some  long  graaa  This  b 
afamoQfi  haunt  of  pirates,  and  our  Malay  interpreters  informed  ntt  that 
these  hntii  were  of  their  couf^truction.  In  the  seventeenth  century,  the 
Dutch  occupied  the  iidaud  as  a  post  to  control  the  trade  of  the  country*  «iid 
ehieHy  to  eeome  a  mono|>oly  of  the  tin  of  the  Malay  princi]>ality  cif  Pcrttk. 


THi:   DT7T0H  W  FEBAK. 


S55 


The  pwfcdnet  of  tbe  Country  thereabouts,  beftitieB  Rice  onJ  other  Eatable^ 
iid  Tittattt't/,  a  sort  of  Tui ;  I  think  courecr  tbaa  ourfl.  Tlie  Natives  are  Malu' 
tjdft*,  who,  an  I  have  always  obecr\^ed,  are  bold  and  treacherous:  yet  the 
TriuUng  People  aitj  afifiable  and  oourteoue  to  Merohante. 

Theise  are  in  aU  rectpects^  as  to  their  Beh'grion»  CufrtoTO,  and  manner  of  Lir- 
ingf,  like  other  Mahttjatm.  Whether  they  are  governed  by  a  King  or  Raja,  or 
what  other  manner  of  Government  they  live  under,  I  know  not.  They  haie 
Canoa^  antl  Boat^  of  their  own,  and  with  these  they  fiab  and  traffirk  among 
themselves:  but  the  Tin  Trade  Je  that  which  baa  fonncrly  dravm  Merchant 
Rtrangi?TS  thither.  But  tho'  the  Country  might  probnbly  yietd  j:»Teat  quan- 
tities of  thifl  Metal,  and  tbe  Nntiv*-^  are  not  only  inclinable,  but  verj"  dcwir- 
oufi  to  trade  with  BtrangtTs,  yet  are  they  now  restrained  by  the  Dftfeh^  who 
have  nionopolix^d  that  Trade  to  themBelvee.  It  wuh  probably  for  the  lucre  of 
this  Trade  that  the  Dtfteh  built  the  Fort  on  the  It^land :  but  this  not  wholly 
answering  their  ends,  by  reawn  of  the  distance  Ijetween  it  and  the  Blveia 
moutb,  which  is  about  4  or  h  Miles,  they  have  also  a  Guard-ship  commonly 
lying  here,  and  a  Sloop  with  20  or  *^0  armed    Men,  to  binder  other  Katioua 


I>ampiiT,  who  vijdted  tbii*  plaee  in  the  ye-ar  1689,  gives  an  accurate  descrip- 
tion of  it.  Relying  ujion  his  knoi^ii  fidelity,  we  sought  for  the  remaina  of  the 
Dutch  fort,  and  found  it  exactly  oh  he  de»cribe<l  it,  Tbe  brick  wall»  are  atill 
Btanding  after  a  hipRj  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-two  years ;  concealed,  hmv- 
ever,  from  the  first  view,  by  the  foreet  which  wae  gro\^ii  round  them.  The 
fort  was  merely  a  Rf|uare  building  of  maeoni^-  of  about  thirty  feet  to  a 
pidc.  A  platform,  a]x)ut  sixteen  feet  hij?h,  containeil  the  guns  and 
troofiR,  and  in  tbe  walln  were  eight  round  embramiree  for  cannon 
and  sixteen  loop-holew  for  fire-arms.  The  governor  and  offioen*'  aport- 
ments  were  in  the  upper -etory.  There  was  but  one  entrance  to  tiie 
fort<,  and  thin  by  a  Eight  of  t^tepB  towards  the  Bea-side,  Dampier  tells 
U8  that  the  governor  had  a  detached  house  near  tbe  sen,  where  he  tiaa»ed  the 
day,  but  which,  for  security,  he  always  abandoned  for  tbe  fort  at  niifht ;  and 
accor«lingly  we  found,  in  the  fdtimtion  be  mtntiouB,  the  terrace  on  which  th« 
Iiomie  in  question  stood,  with  fragments  of  broken  bottlcB  and  coarse  china- 
ware  k*cattered  here  and  there  in  its  neighbourhocxi.  The  whole  appear- 
Anoe  of  thc^  place  conreyprl  n  vrr^-  jrorxl  picture  of  the  »tate  of  alarm  and  dia- 
trui(t  in  "d- 

unprofitri  .>*d 

an  Kinf'i;--  ^    ;  \'-'. 

delLsciy    V,  IJU<':-'.:    ,-,..    ..-.-^,..,   i,..  .  ,.-^    !_ ,.     .     .'■  .;:[ 

em  ningfS  of  Finaug.    The  rock  is  a  laiL     l  i  ;  \ 

mr*^  grunitt^  producer  a  &oil  favorable  tci  ii;n  ,it; 

iu  in  the  first  cove  on  entering  the   strait.    A  path  luid*  through   the  jungle^ 

and  a  little  way  up  the  hill  to  a  cool  Hhudy  spot*  where  after  acrambling  over 

Bome  moewy  rotk»  the        '  ^  .  %  ,      ,  1*- in  a  tmall 

cave*     Thitt  it*  said   hy  h  Imd  their 

factory  and  they  F^iKtkc      . .^   .  ,.^^:.  ;  .  „    .^   .  .wion  it.     Th<> 

«trait  is  herc  landlocked  on  the  North,  but  oi)en  to  the  .South,  On  the  land 
Kide  there  are  two  rangia  of  hill?^  thr  inner  aJjout  as  high  aa  the  Dinding 
range.  Proceeding  up  the  PtTuit,  ri  fs  wen  on  the  land  pide  dividing 
the  hills  and  ex]H)«ing  the  distant  i  At  tbe  extremity  ik  thf  iiinuth 
of  the  river  Dinding  in  which  tin'   i"    K  wo  of  Pera  haf- '      '  '    '^d 

himself  to  work  tin/' — L«k;an  :    Jaiim.  lud  Arch  ,  lY..  I'AK  ly 

did  not  see  the  ruiut*  of  tbe  Dutch  fort,  which  arc,  howcvta%  ..... , 


the  effect  of  the  lawless  and 
'— CBAWFrBD'8  **  Journal  of 

ix't  wat-er.     Dinding  ia  a  low 

!  1  rirf»nee  of  one  of  the  South* 

1  L  r.'niite  (  spec  )  which  lik<s 

I  jMiijle,     The  watering  place 


2Bd 


THE  DITTCH   n^  7ZBAX. 


from  this  Trade.     For  this  Ihdamg  or  Tin  is  a  valuable  Commodity  in   tue 
Bay  of  Bengal^  and  here  purchased  reapomibly,   by  glvingf  other    rrTrinuMl]- 
tica  in  exchange:  neither  ib  this   Commodity   peculiarly    found  In 
but  farther  Northerly  alno  on  the  CoaBt;  and  jwirticuJarly    in  the  i 

of  Qticd^i  there  it*  much  of  it:     The    Dutch    also  commonly   ket-p  ix  Guuid 
iihip,    and  have   miidt-  twime  fruitless   Essays  to  bring^  thot  Prince   antl 
Subjects  to  trade  only   wnth    them;    but  here   over  -    "    "     ''      ' 

Strangers  daie  approach  to  Trade ;  neither  may  any 
with  consent  of  the  Dutch.    Therefore  ae  booh  as  wt 

tile  East-end  of  the  Island,  we  Bent  oTir  Boat  a-shorc  to  the-   ^  ;  r>  tu 

diesire  leave  to  wood,  water,  and  cut  a  new  Misscn-yard.     He  ^!  r  re- 

quest,  and  the  Boat  returned  again  a1x>aril,  and  brought  word  ;iLu  Lbat  Mr 
Coventry  touched  here  to  water,  and  went  out  that  Mominjr,     Tlie   ntxt 
Morning  betimes  Caiitain  Mhichhi  sent  me  a-ehorc  to  cut  a  yartL     I  apply- 
od  my  Bell  to  the  Governour,  fuitl  dc^nirLd  onu  of  hifl  Solditn*   mijrht  jja  witli^l 
me,  and  shew  me  the  be&t  Timber  for  that  use ;  but  htj  cxcueed  kime^df,  fmy-* 
ing,  that  hi»  Soldiers  were  aU  bueie  at  preftejit,   but  that  I   might  |ro    an  J 
cut  any    Tree  that   I    liJc'd-    So   I   went    into   the    Woods,   where    I    aiw 
abundance  of  very  fine  Htrait  Tree*,  and  out  down  such  a  one  as  I  thouj^ht^J 
fit  for  my  Turn:  and   cutting   it  of   a   just  leng-th,    pud  strii^ping   off  tlicT 
Bark,  I  left  it  retidy  to  1>e  fetch t  away,  and  returmxl   to  the  Fort.       '  T 

dinetl  with  the  Governour.     Pre.Mently  after  Dinner,    our  Captain, 

Uiehauh  and  hiw  Wife  came  a-*ihore,   and  I  went  aboard.     The  tK 

met  them  at  Landing,  and  conducted  them  into  the    Dining-lloom    1  p|)Oka  i 
of,  where  they  treated  the  Governour  with    Pxmch,  ma^le  of  Brandy,  Srgiif, ' 
and  Lime-juice,   which  they  brought  with   them   from  aboard :  for  hei  c  is 
nothing,  not  wj  much  as  the  Govcmour's  Drmk,  but  what  hi  brought  from 
Mnhteea:  no    Herbs  or   Fruit   growing    here:  but  all  ii?*''    "  *  -   »  ^  --  .     ^ 
Malacea,  or  ia  brought  by  the  Mtihujiinx  from  the  Main. 

any  sterility  in   the  Soil,   for   that  is  very    fat  and  irxi:.   -        .    ..     l 

through  ladncsB  of  the   DutHu  ff^r  that  is    a  Vice    they  ane  not  gmlty  i  f  : 
but  it  ia  from  a  continiud  fear  of  the  Main y an*,  with  whom  tho'  they  bt  vo 
a  Commerce,  yet  tlare  they  not  trust  them  eo  far,  as  to  be  ranging-  alx)ut  i 
the  Island  in  any  work   of  Husbandry,  or  indeed  to  go  far  from  the  Fort  j 
for  there  only  they  are  eafe.     But  to  return  to  the  Governour,  he,  to  rt-tnl- 
liate  the  Captain's  and  Mr.  lilehinur*  kindneew.  Bent  a  Boat  a  tiwhing,  tt»  ^t  \ 
0omo  l^ett^er  Entertainment  for  hifl  Guests,  than  the  Fort  yieM<  ^'   •<  m-  v.  i^t^ 
About  four  or  five  a-Clock  the  Boat  returned  with  a  ^oA  Ditih  > 
were  im mediately  dreet  for  Supper,  and  the  Boat  was  eent  01  u 
more  for    Mr*  Jiiiihardu  and  hia  Lady  to  carry  aboard  with  thcui*     in  tlt« 
mean  time  the  Food  was  brought  into  the  Dining-Room,  and  plaoed  on  the 
Table.     The  Dishes  and  Plates  were    of   Silver,   and     there    wud  a    SilvtT 
Punch-Bowl  full  of   Liquor.    The   Governour,   his   Gue^tH  and  sonic^  of  htM  \ 
Officers  were  seated,  but  jiust  aa  iliey  began  to  fall  to,  one  of  tlie  Soldn*-    •-     1 
out  Mtthiyanjt^  and  tspoil'd  the  Ent<irtainm€!iit ;  for  immediately  the  G' 
without  fif)eaking  one  word,  le^apt   out  of  one  of  the  ^Vindowe,  to  gn 
as  he  couJd  to  the  Fort.     Hi«  Ulficerfi  followed,  and  all   the   S4ir\ 
attended  were  soon  in  Motion,     E^^ery  one  of  them  took  the  nean^Ht-  a'. 
out  of  the  Windows,  others  out  of  the  Doon*,  leaving  the  H  Gn' 
Belres,  who  Boon  followeil  with  all  the  haste  they  c<tuld  msJco  wit ' 
the  meaning  of  this  Buddcn  CouHtemntion   of  the  Govenionr  aii.  .. 
But  by  that  time  the  Captain  and  A[r.  Uichttrfi*  and  his  Wife  \^'ere  ^ 
Fort,  the  Governour,  who  was  anived  before,  ^tood  at  the  door  i. 
t  lun.    As  soon  as  they  were  entred  the  Fort,  the  Door  waa  shut,  aJi  th^ 


THE  DUTCH  TS   PE11A.K. 


ZOJ 


Sold'eTfl  and  Servante  being  within  already :  nor  was  anj  Man  snifered  to 
fetcb  away  the  Victutila,  or  any  of  the  Plate:  but  they  Bred  eeveral  Guna  to 
pivt'  notice  to  the  Mulnt/iimt  that  they  were  r»?ady  for  them  ;  but  none  of  them 
c'Une  on.  For  this  Uproar  wa«  ocea^iioDe^l  by  a  Maht/nH  CnnoJi  full  of  artiKyJ 
Men  that  lay  nknlkiiig  iindcr  the  l^iand.  tlane  by  the  Bhore :  and  whtn  tho 
Dutch  Boat'wL'Dt  out  the  second  time  to  fifth,  the  MnUttjann  set  on  them  sud* 
denly^  and  nnuxpcototl,  with  thtir  Crctv^t^  and  Lanc<>i»^  and  killing  one  or  two 
lh#t  rest  leapt  over!x>ftrd,  ami  g'ot  away,  for  they  were  clo«»e  by  the  Shore  :  and 
they  having-  no  ArniB  wtre  not  able  to  huvo  made  any  restetance.  It  wat* 
abotit  a  M  ile  from  the  Furt :  and  iKiin;?  ItiudciJ,  every  one  of  them  marlo 
what  ha»t«  he  could  to  the  Fort,  and  the  tirHl  that  arrivcr<l  was  he  who  cried  in 
that  mnnuer,  and  frij^htcd  the  liovemour  from  SupiMjr,  Our  Boat  was  at  thia 
time  a-shorc  for  water,  and  was  filling  it  in  a  small  Brook  by  the  Bantjuetting* 
houscj,  I  know  riot  whether  our  Boats  Crew  took  notice  of  the  Alarm,  but  tho 
D^tch  caird  to  them ;  and  bid  them  make  hawte  aboard,  vrhich  they  did  ; 
ftiid  thi»  made  us  keep  ^ood  wuteh  all  Night,  having  all  our  Uim^  1oa<led  and 
pruned  for  Ser^^ioe.  But  it  mined  so  hard  all  the  ni(?ht^  that  I  did  not  much 
fear  being'  att/ick'd  by  any  Multtyan  ;  b  •  '  -'?  r^"  -^  Uy  one  of  our  Sea-men, 
whom  wo  took  in  at  Mtthirtni,  that  tli  ^m  or  never  make  any 

attack  when  it  rains.     It  m  wlmt  I  tiad  i  i  of  other /wf/»/i/M,  both 

h\j»t  and  llV-jr/ ;  and  tho'  then  thty  might  muitc  their  Attaeka  with  the 
l^pcutefitt  atlvantoge  on  Men  armetl  with  nand-;^mft,  yet  I  never  knew  it 
praetised ;  at  which  I  have  wondered ;  for  Jt  jb  then  we  ino«t  fear  them^  and 
they  might  then  be  mofit  sneee^ittfiil,  because  their  Armp,  which  arc  usually 
Lanoee  and  Orofiaeta,  which  tht^se  Jffilat/ufijthml,  could  not  b-  i- ■  -  i  by  tkhe 
Rain,  aa  onr  Guns  would  be.     But  they  cannot  endnre  to  be  i :  and 

it  wm  in  the  Evening,  before  the  Rain  fell»  that  they  a&-  Dntvh 

Boat.  The  next  Morning  the  Dutch  Sloop  weig-hed,  and  went  to  look  after 
the  Malatjans  ;  but  having  eaOed  about  the  leland^  and  seeing  no  Enemies, 
they  anehore<l  again.  I  also  i?cnt  Men  at^hoie  in  our  Boat  to  bring  off  the 
Mi»en-yard  that  I  hod  cut  the  Da^'  before;  But  it  waa  so  heavy  a  kind  of 
Timber,  tliat  they  could  not  bring  it  out  of  t>^  \\ :  -  Captain  V^  -"  rr^g 
Ktill  anhoiv,  and  he  being  aequi*inted  with  it,  <.'  Govern'  i  a 

8oldier,  to  rfiew  our  31en  wtuiit  Tree**  were  i  ur  \\m:   Mi  .    Li. 

riHd  they  prefiiently  cut  a  email    Tree,    about    the   bigness   and  length   of 
'  timt  which  I  cut,  and  brought  it  aboard.    I  immediately  went  to  work,  and 
having  fitted  it  for  use,  bent  my  Sail,  and  hoif»t*ti  it  i  In  the 

Evening  C^dptain  Mint/tifn  taid  Mr.  hirhanim  and  hia  W  having 

Htaid  one  Night  at  the  Fort;  and  told  me  all  tluit  iLnpiic^i  lo  tfji  lu  a n  r«."  * 

III  1090,  the  year  following  that  in  wliich  Dahpiee  viMited  thu 

inland,  tlio  Malays  must  have  succogsftilly  stirprjHed  tlic  garri&on  tit 

Fulau  Dinding,   w^ho  were  "cutoftV*  an  Hamilton  puts  it.     Hio 

fort  was  dismantled  and  wa«  neveraa  fiira«I  can  diac»over,  rcoecupied. 

ANDKRsoxt  meutions  the  date,  I7i3,  aa  beiug»till  vitfildeon  tlieruiued 

Imilding  ia    ISSI,  but  this  must  uivt  be  accepted  as  the  dale  of  iti» 

erection.     No  doubt  the  figures  seen  by  A^^UEttsox  were  inscribed 

by  i*ouie  European  irisitor  who  touched  at  the  island,     Crawfitrd, 

ill  1K22,  found  th#^  ihitials  of  several   names*  and  the  dates  1727, 


2K 


THE  DFTCH   Df   PEBAK. 


1754  aTid  1821.  in  yory  plain  figures  carved  on  the  planter  of  the 
embragiires* 

I  have  not  been  able  to  find  out  in  what  year  the  Dntcli  again 
ostsiM itched  themselves  in  Perak  to  obtain  a  command  of  the  tin* 
trado.     In   1757   they   had  a  military  dotadiment  there  consintiiig 

or:— 

**  1  Enpign  a8  Superiutemlent  in  Pern. 

1  hkr^aaut. 

1  Corj>oral. 
38  Rank  and  file  of  whom  7  were  nativee. 

1  Arquebii^ier  ami  oaFistaute^ 

1  AsBiBtant-Sur^on. 

1  Master-Mason/'— Netsch EH  i  **Twee  Belcfreringen  vaai  MeIaIOch.  ' 

Thi:^  force  was.  no  doubt,  posted  al  Pan^rknlan  Halban,  or  Tan." 
ijong  Putus,  on  the  Forak  river,  in  tu'cordanL-e  with  an  agreement 
with  the  Raja  of  Pemk,  of  wliieh  1  have  faimd  an  account  m  &  Mt^ 
lay  Chi'oniele  called  in  Perak  *' Mitral  Malayu.*'  The  pmseuee  of  a 
*'  master-masoo"  among  the  garrison  would  eeem  to  shew  that 
brick  buildiiigrt  were  in  the  course  of  erection  in  that  year  and  we 
may  conclude  accordingly  that  the  factory  waa  then  only  lately  re- 
established. 

Here  ia  the  account  by  the  Malay  cdiroDicler  of  the  re-opening  of 

trade  mth  the  Dutch.     No  date  u  given  : — 

"ThuK    Sultan    MozAFAE    SUAH    wns  again    firmly    cstAhlinb^?*!   rm    the 
throne  of  hLn  kingdom   and  carritJ  on  the  g-overument  with  tli 
Raja  Mutla,    It  is  said  t!mt  the  Dutch  then  came  to  livo  at  l 
By  the  orders  of  their  Raja  they  went  from   Bataviii  to  V-^ 
Clime  to  Perak.    TJiey  awked  the   Raja  of   P*irak  fur  «  i  1 

ntdeoted  Paagfkalan   Ualban,     Their  object  wa^  to  buy  t 
bit  n  fit  of  tin  they  coiiid  pay  thirty -two  rmh;  the  dnty  wa»  two  n. 
And  all  the  wishes  of  the  liolliuiders  were  approved  by  SuJt-an  Moza  i 
aii<l  they  accordingly  came  to  live  at  Panlcalan  HiUlmn.    They  built  a 
brick  honsc  )  and  surroundod  it  with  fortifications  and,  aft*jr  th 
oouhl  no  longer  take  tin  out  of  the  river  for  ex|>ort.,  l'  "^  •"    ^ 
the  Hollanders*  traders  thenecforth  having  to  take  dc  i  ^   n 

their  voyag-efL      Regarding-  the    HolIanderB  theuistlvep.  i  i  ::vv\ 

relieved  every  three  years.     For  a  long-  tnuc  they  continued  to  Live  at  Pau|^«i 
knlan   IliiJbau  aud  to  watch  the  month  of  the  Pemk  river»  and  in  that  titm  ' 
*|ninititiett  of  reals  were  jmid  by  them  to  the  StUtau  towards  the  TQYcnn« 
the  Strtte,  and  all  the  people  in  the  country  put  by  plenty  of  inotiey.     It 
rein  tod  that  a  eertiiin  Eaja  Klf  \lim  was  ordered  by  the  ^v^^  -  ^     ' 
the  Dutch  at  Malacca,    Tiiir^  Unja  Khali ii  wuk  the  eon  '  i 

nephew  of  the  Sultiin  himself,  bot  liis  father  wa«  a  ^n  ot  i 
the  Sulkni  had  formerly  been  very  fond  of  Mm  and  when  the  •^^  ^ 

obliged  (by  civil  war)  to  remove  to  Kuala  Kangsn,  Raja  Kn  \  .\ 

with  him  and  had  followed  hia  fortunes^  receiving  the  title  ol  Itaju  Ki^hik 


tflK  BtTTOn   IK   FGllAIC. 


250 


HcHar.  But  when  the  Sullau  wfu*  rCKtorcd  to  BniLman  Imlra  !>>•  iha  Yannf 
<li  per  Tuan  Mii«tn^  Sultnn  MohaMED  Huah,  ami  the  Raja  Madn/Uiija  Kha- 
l.tM  remnine*!  buluntl  at  Kuala  Kani^^a  and  i3id  not  remove  with  the  SnJtwn  ; 
and  when  Snlt^n  IIakabat  iittOLktHl  Bukit  Uantang-^  Raja  Khalim  took  no 
fwrt  in  tiht^  ni^  '  ^Htiii>j  him,  but  remained  ixrfiHjtly  ]*a.«8ivc. 

When  the  Su^  u  he  wan  extremely  iin;rr>'  with  Rjija  Kha* 

IJM  and  he  ui'.vi  ..  ^.f-  :...„..- ::ta  to  turn  him  out  of  Kuala  Kang-iyi.  The 
latter  brought  hhn  down  tliu  rivi^r  to  the  Sultan's  presence  and  afterwards  to 
Palo  Tigu  before  the  Yang-  di  per  l\ian  Muda,  He  wa^^  allowed  to  live  tit 
Pnlo  Tigft  and  afterwardts  went  to  Tanjong  Putu^  where  he  planteel  hill-jTwli, 
Imt  he  still  refus?ed  U:»  mix  with  the  other  princefi  of  the  royal  family  who 
w^ere  in  attendance  on  the  Rnja  Mu<la  ( all  young  UajaH  in  Perak  Unng  under 
the  Eaja  Jluda's  orders)  and  he  plott<?d  \HtJi  a  certain  Incbe  Khahil,  n. 
HunLi,  f  "■!  ■  ->  .L..i^. '.<.!•  iigv  iiRkc<l  in  marring),  and  afwociated  with  all  i&orl« 
of  l>ad  ci  H.  Harua,  and  others.     When  Sultnn  Mozafar  SiiAH 

heard  tbr  ija  Khali  si's  companionfl,  he  was  more  tlian  ever  in- 

censed againnt  him.  lltija  Khalfm  went  up  the  river  on  one  occasion  from 
Taujongr  Putuei  with  the  object  of  fetehing  hi»  wife  and  children  from  Pulo 
Tigu  and  takinj^  them  back  to  Tanjong  Put  us.  WTien  he  nmchwi  Pulo  Tiga 
with  all  hit)  followers,  informatiun  was  g^iven  to  the  Suitan,  who  onlcred  the 
Itfija  Muda  and  the  Chiefs  to  prevent  their  removal,  for  hiflwife  (whom  ho 
wanted  to  tfike  away  down  the  river  )  waft  the  daughter  of  Raja  iJAtiA  (  who 
WftR  called  Riija  Kechik  Muda)  and  niece  of  the  Sultan  and  of  Sultan MuHa- 
MED  SiiAiJ.  The  Uaja  Muda  and  the  Chic  fa  opposed  Raja  Kbalim  iicconK 
ing^ly  and  the  latter  rcfdi^ted  them  and  thexe  was  fighting  for  tsev«n  dajB<  Raja 
KiiALiM  then  retreated  and  went  from  Bukit  Lada  to  Sttnj^ci  Dcdap  and 
thenoc  back  again  t*)  Tanjongr  PutuB.  'lliere  he  lived  quietly  in  Inchc  KHAi>jL,'s 
hoiiBC  anil  maiTied  hm  daughter.  Stijl  bent  on  opposition,  he  aw^emblcd  men 
at  Tan  jo  UK'  Putu*.  whom  he  bound  by  oathB  of  fidelity,  and  planneti  an  attack 
ufKm  the  Raja  Muda  at  Pulo  Tiga.  The  men  of  Tanjong  Putasweredi\dd«M!» 
half  joining'  Raja  KUALIM,  and  the  other  half  being  im willing  to  be  dialoyal 
to  Sultan  MoZAJ^'Att  Shah  and  the  Raja  Muda.  Wliile  these  proceedingii 
were  going  on,  information  was  carried  to  the  Sultan,  who  wrote  a  letter 
which  he  desired  might  be  convoyed  to  the  Dutch  Captain,  but  not  a  mau 
knew  the  contents  of  it  After  it  had  reached  the  Dutch  Captain,  Rajn 
Khalim  happened  to  come  to  him  one  day  to  get  some  dollars  in  exchange  (for 
tin  ?  ).  The  Captain  took  him  into  the  brick  factory^  imd  the  will  of  God  waft  nc* 
compliiihed  upon  hie  servant^  who  was  not  permitted  to  sin  any  long^,  Bajft 
Khalim  was  reoeived  by  the  Hollanders  and  token  on  board  their  sloop,  m 
which  he  was  immediately  conveyed  to  Malacca.  Inoho  Khasil  too  was 
subsequently  aeixed  by  the  Hollanders  and  taken  to  Malacca,  and  by  order 
of  the  Raja  of  Malacca  was  thrown  into  a  dungeon  (gtdv^ng  gllap}.  All 
that  were  left  submitted  to  the  Sultan.^' 

**  Soon  after  Sultan  Mozafar  Shah  had  returned  from  Kuala  Kangnti,  ho 
started  again  down  the  river  to  Tanjong  Putus,  attended  by  the  Rjija  Muda 
and  ail  the  young  Rajoa,  the  Chiefa,  h  tduhnlangf  and  ryota.  When  he  reachi^i 
Tonjong  Putu%  Uie  Lolcsamona  and  Shahbandar  and  all  the  inhabitants  and 
traders  of  the  plaoe  aeaembled  and  presented  themselves  before  Uis  Highness 
and  the  Bi^^^  Muda,  and  brought  ofiEcrings  and  presents  of  all  kinds  in  r4uantity 
innumerable.  The  Dutch  Captain  too  waited  upon  the  Sultan  with  presents* 
After  Hixrnding  a  few  da^'s  at  Tonjong  Putua  in  amusement  with  his  foUoH'ers, 
the  Sultan  returned  to  Brahman  India. 


20c> 


THE  DUTCH  IX   PKBAK. 


"  Wbtm  tliirt  wiui<lccide(l  on  ( i.  r,  lhi>  Bdection  of  Pulau  Chiunp  J^u  i?mri  to 
tU*^  future  «*pitjil  of   SnlUn  Iskanoar  Shau  ),*  the  Rnja  Mu  In  nnd  Chii 
rruvt^l  IcAVt'.  U»  ik^mi't  t<»  Mitur  rcHpofjtivc  btimes  to  Hiiminon  aM   tljr   b 
turn   jiiul    i'Vi»U   from    »H   ^MirU  of  Uie  country  &ii  '  " 

<|uu"kly,  ofU'lj   with  hln  ptn'tutfi  ami  iixe,  atFiiluu<;': 
thu    jitoplc  Wire    htiinf  coUucUhI    in    thi*    way    to      .....  . 

C'huui|iiikii  Suri,  a  cJilumniouB  rtjjort  was  invent<ed  hy  aotrt.v 
Tlk   MoUAMKiK    This  PiB    MoaiAMKD   liarl  tioen  appoint*^  i 
MnUiccn.   to  Ije  iiiterjjretpr  to  the  n*jllaTiilers  w'ho  were  livin}^'  iit  Ttaij 
Holtum,  and   clnring-  the  rcipi  of   Sultfm  Mozapau  Shah  thif*  m    _ 
wiin  in  hiph  favoiir  with   tho  Sultan  an<l  con  Id  do  very  much  lU)  he 
iJut  now  tlint  Siilt^in  Iskandak  Shah  wai^  Sultan,  he  conld  no  Jong< 
he  likfT<l  siud  he  aocortliugly  hated  Sultan  Iskandar.     So  heBprcod  ft 
fious  report.     Ho  went   up    the    river  from  Tanjong-  Putus  to  afdc  an  aU' 
<Tio<3  of  tho  BuJtan  at  Brahman  Indra  and  gave   out  that  he  wns  the l)e» 
of  a  letter   from  the   Company,  but  he  did  not  inform  the  La  km  lu  ana 
the  Bhald>andar  tiefore  be  went  up  the  river,     %\Ticn  be  rcsached  Brahm 
Indrn^  he  wantetl  to  go  into   the   prcBenoo    of    the    Sii]tim»    but   the    \kv 
htarin^   that  he   bad   not    informed   the    Lnkaajnana    and  the  Skahtuui' 
and    further   that  the  letter    was  not    accomi^nied    hy    prewiiiit*, 
to    receive    him»  for    it    is    eustomory  for    letters    from    one  count 
an»»thcr  to  >ie  accomi>aiiied  by  presents.     So  the  letter  waa  not  recei 
the  meHHen^fer  was  ordered  to  return  down  the  river  ftfruin.     Not 
to  gain  admiMrtion  to  the  Sultan,  he  retnrnetl  to  Tanjong  PutuM  and 
bis  Captain  and  told  him  that  Sultan  Lskandar  was  no  longi  r 
friondl>'  with  tiie  Ilollanden*  and  that  he   bad  refused  to  n 
because  *'thifl  Sultan   IskANDAK  evidently  inUndfi  to  h-^v..  . 
"  to  ui*  down  here  and  has  already  colleeted  all  his  men  ti 
"  Chief fi  m  planning- an  attack  u^ion  v,*^*'  When  the  Captain 
the  interi^retex^fl  he  waa  execjedingly  disturljed  in  mind,  and  rortliwitii  thi 
pit>p«irw:l  by  the  interpreter  a  letter^  the  coutcutH  of  which  were  vi  rv  n^tomil 
and  tbifl   was  or^lered  to  be  defsjmtobed  to  Malacca  and  i '  ITata^ 

the  Company  Betting  forth  how  the  IL'ija  of  Femk  intenl  \\\y 

Hollanders   at  Tanjonjf  Putus,    These  citatement*  were  i^-v. n...  at  Mi 
and  forwarded  to  Batavia^  and   the  Conipany   ordered  up  stven  sloojui 
Batavia  to   lilalaccu  and  thence  to  Perak  ;  one  of  their  Panglinm>*  wnn 
*'  Commifisary  '*  and  the  other  **  Capitan  Malayu  "  and  they  came  to  awcc 
whether  the  intentions  of  the  Raja  of  Perak  were  os  they  were  deijcrilted 
the  interpreter's  letter  to  be»  or  not,    The  seven  sloope  sailed  from  Bnta\'ia 
Malaoca  and  cftme  on  to  Perak,   All  this  time  Sultan  Iskakdar  hod  no  know< 
ledge  of  the  malicious  aocu-stition  which  the  interpreter  h;i'^ »"- i  -  — ^-  ♦  i^r._^ 
but  was  employed  in  building  IiIm  fort  and  making  hi 
Champaka  Sari.     When  all  the  hca-dmcn  and  rjots  were  ;i  y 

with  their ////r««^j»  and  axes,  Wi^  Hig^hncsB  depsjled  to  Pulau  Cbuiupaka  K'ui, 
attended  by  the  Raja  Muda,  the yoimg  Rtgaw.  the  chiefs*  and  r^otn,  and  cf«m- 
menced  the'  foundation  of  Ms  acttlement  in  the  cu-stomarj^  way.  All  were  bu«y 
cutting  tjiuber  for  the  fort  when  the  Commiswiry  and  CajJiton  Malayu  arrived 
at  Kuala  Pcrnk  \vith  their  seven  aloope.  They  came  up  the  river  ti»  Pangka- 
lau  Halbau  iiud  joined  their  friends  who  w  ere  looking  after  the  Dutch  factory 
there.  Then  they  mode  arrangements  for  viniting  the  Sultan,  and  told  tb 
Laksamonn  and  the  Shahbftudar  that  they  were  Ambfteaadors  from  Batayii 

*  Sultxin  MozAFAB  Shah  of  Perok  died  A.  H.  U67  (A*D.  1756)  and    ww 
anooeeded  hy  Bultui  Iskakdaji  Sbah. 


TH«  BUTCH  IN  PEBAK. 


m 


and  wkhed  fur  un  audieDcc^  ^vith  His  Hig-hneea,  The  Lak-^mana  and  Shah- 
bandar  went  t«»  the  S  til  tan  an 'I  t-old  him  that  seven  aloopfi  had  arrived  with  an 
Embawj  from  Batavla  an^l  tbiit  an  utidiene43  wa»  dt*mand«<L  The  Sultaii  waa 
ilinpletMod  nt  thig  nti'Vh  and  he  rbferriHl  the  matter  t-o  the  Raja  Mnda  and  tho 
Chiefs.  And  the  Rajo  MuJa  and  Chiefs  discu^ifted  the  matter  a^  follows: 
"  The  arriFal  of  the  Holhuider«  in  naiut)erw  in  our  country  is  certainly  very 
'*  annoyiufr.  for  the  island  ih  not  yd  fortifitid ;  the  beet  way  will  be  to  put 
'*  them  off  for  thrte  days.  afl*r  which  we  wiJl  bring^  them  before  the  Sultan," 
This  Wits  the  n.\solnti<:m  of  thu  Raja  ^lula  and  the  Chiefs  and  three  days*  delay 
wad  insisted  on-  Then  the  inner  fort  was  made,  and  by  the  heJ|>  of  God  and 
his  Prophet  and  by  the  majej^ty  of  the  8ultan  it  was  completed  in  three  daya, 
and  gmm  tbcin  were  ranged  all  round  it.  And  oU  the  weapons  and  war  nuite> 
rials  were  coUectcKl.  Then  the  a^TGcment  with  the  HolUnders  waa  carried  out| 
and  they  came  a]^  the  river  to  Pnlo  Champaka  8an\  and  all  the  Baja%  l^rinces. 
Chiefs,  hiih<b<tlaHg»^  banttira^  end  Tyot»  a>*8cmb!e<l,  every  one  fuDj  anned 
and  eqnipfied,  and  all  of  high  rank  being  beautifully  drcaflod.  Sultan 
IsKANDAA  Zl^lkaunein  himself  wore  the  full  drestt  of  hiji  rank.  All  the 
war  material  and  wuipons  of  all  kinds  were  ranged  i"ound,  rows  and 
ZOW8  of  theni,  and  when  all  wais  prepared  in  the  eiustomary  manner  HIm  High- 
ness came  out  into  the  front  hall  of  audience  (  baki  pmt^odan  )  and  seated 
himself  on  the  throne  faced  by  the  Raja  Mnda  and  all  the  Rajas,  Princes,  Chiefs, 
etc  And  the  Sultan's  guanltn  were  all  in  waitinp-,  each  pt'rforuiing  his  ap- 
pointed offltx?,  *^ome  with  i^tingijut*^  others  with  mnsketft,  b]underbu8fle*s pi^tola, 
or  speara  and  nhieldfi,  etc.,  etc.  All  were  drawn  up  in  this  way  when  tlie  Com- 
miasaijaxid  Capitan  Malayu  and  Arifix  Aldahak  entered  escorted  by  the  Lak- 
^mana  and  the  Shahbandar  and  followed  by  a  number  of  Roldiers  fully  armed 
with  musket*i,  bluiulerbuiifteB  and  pistol t<,  for  they  came  fttdely  with  the  fleeign 
r*"  —  ■  -.^  thin^r,  with  a  high  hand.  When  the  HoUandera  reached  the  end 
,  they  all  lifted  their  hats  and  bowed  to  His  Hjghne*^,  but  they 
1  when  thty  look<xl  on  bin  face  and  when  they  naw  all  the  Rajan 
and  the  ro}*al  atat-e  of  the  Court  and  the  mien  and  l>taring  of  the 
,  otBoers  and  guards.  They  wrrf?  qn'fc  confoTinded  and  ntmok 
u:  I  ^il; If  .11  and  with  fear  of  the  Sultan,  -  [*of  God  and  hin 

t,   udde«i  to  the  gtMxl  fortune  wL  -hneee,  the  Hoi- 

-   I  uuld  not  longer  ei^fcertain  any  r\.  him.    Then  the 

\\  lii«jh  they  hod  brought  from  Bat»i\  ved  and  its  con- 

wtrc  tiiitisfactory,  and  the  prertcnlis  tuu  .  .  .  -  ,  l,  all  beautiful  of 
their  kind.  And  each  of  the  Panglimas  of  the  emtias^y  was  honoured 
by  the  Sult*in  with  a  helping  of  jnrik  ( itirih  »a*vhrjrir)^  which  they 
received  with  every  respect  and  honour  and  placed  on  their  heads  and  then 
ate.  The  conversation  which  followed  wa«  extremely  ajeTeea!>le  and  most  polite* 
and  elegant  expresui  I  ^       t  ^j      In  fact     '        '    '         '        "i  much 

humilityi  boing  itru.  nee  and  y  i  t,  and 

they  did  not  venture  - ^ \  ^  fnr  1 1  ,  .  re  not 

numcrona  and,  eo  far  from  h<-  f  than  for- 

merly;  these  amounte<i  to  a  re^]  obuy  three 

hundred  b/tifnu  of  tin,  which  Wi  ro  to  Ikj  tLixaiahcU  in  tiuce  tUya  time*   On  Lhe 
fourth  day  five  hundred  bharn*  ot  tin  were  furnished,  all  of  which  were  Ixjught 
*         by  the  Dutch,     Then  the  Sultan  ordered  an  answer  to  In  ' '     Cora- 

I         pany  at  Batavia  to  be  accompanied  with  presents,  and  b<  ^*ntii 

were  duly  prepared  by  the  Raja  Mnda  and  the  Chiefs  iij  ih  cub- 

torn.     Tnere  had  been  presents  for  the  Raja  Muila  alB*^  stu,  and  he 

too  pent  a  stiitalde  return.     When  all  this  wa*<  ready,  c      ^  -^^tvy  made 

j        out  a  lettei'  jo  add  to  the  permanence  of  tlie  alliance  of  the  I>u  uiU  witii  the  Raja 


k-tt.  V 
teziU 


262  THE  DUTCU  IN  BEBJlK. 

of  Perak.  and  when  this  was  laid  before  Saltan  Iskajsdau,  he  ordered  I 
aiiaent  to  b.)  recorded  in  writing  and  delivered  it  to  the  HoUanderB.  And 
permanent  understanding  was  come  to  with  the  Raja  Mnda  and  the  Chii 
regarding  the  Rale  and  purchase  of  tin.  The  Dutch  and  the  men  of  Pen 
each  kept  a  copy  of  the  agreement  Af  tor  the  execution  of  this  docoment,  t 
Ck>mmiHAar}'  and  Capitan  Malayu  crave<l  leave  to  depart  to  Blalacca,  and  then 
on  to  Batavun.  to  the  Company.  And  Ills  HighncHH  excused  them,  and  th' 
Bailed  away." 

The  Dutch  records  enable  iiie  to  fix  the  date  of  this  e\-ent.  Tl 
foUowing  is  a  copy  of  the  treaty,  taken  from  the  maiiuscrijit  colle 
tion  made  by  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  : — 

"  Govomor-deneral  Petkis  Albertl'8  Van  dkr  Pabra. 

**  October  17,  1705. 

*  Contract  iK-tween  the  Dutch  Ear«t  India  Comimny  and  Poduca  Siry  Suit 
MoHAMKD  Shah,  King  of  Pera. 

1 .  An  upright,  true  and  evcrla^ting  confidence  and  friendship  shall  6i 
bist  between  the  contracting  jwrties. 

2.  The  King  promises  to  deliver  all  the  tin  which  his  Countrj'  producer  i 
cluBively  to  tiic  Company. 

8.  At  the  mte  of  C.  'M\^  or  Simni-^h  Dollars  11]  i)er  125  Bis.,  or  jxir  bhar 
375  lbs.  Spanirth  Dollars  M. 

4.  Tlie  King  promises  to  deliver  the  tin  at  the  Company's  Factory  wh 
the  same  ais  well  u-h  what  his  subject.s  rtupi>ly  whall  be  weighed  with  the  Co 
pany's  Scales  and  never  to  deviate  from  that  rule. 

5.  The  King  promises  to  take  ])rc)i)er  measures  to  prevent  the  smuggli 
of  tin  uH'l  to  interdict  tho  cxport'iition  of  the  s;iine,  on  i»aiii  of  forfeiting  v 
sel  liiiil  car^'^o. 

(I.  If  uiiy  iK'ison  wen-  detecteil  to  ex jM^it  tin  clandestinely,  his  vcs^^-l  ;i 
car;;o  shall  1)1*  conlis.;;ite«l  jiii'l  t he  product;  be  divided  Ik. twoen  tho  K'nvr  n 
the  C(»ni]>jiny. 

7.  All  vessrls  departing.  tIi<.-o  of  the  King  an<l  Chiefs  not  excepted,  si 
t0U''h  at  the  Faetory  and  l»e  visited  tiicre. 

8.  if  the  crew  of  a  foreign  ves-el  were  to  commit  hostile  action^  <lurii»g 
visitjttion.  tin;  Kiu^'-  and  his  siibjireto  shall  pursue  and  seize  the  siinie  and  d 
ver  tli«'in  over  to  tlu;  Company  V  Resident. 

y.     Ail  Euroi)ean  Deserters  si lall  Ik;  delivi'red  over  to  the  Resident  and 
be  permitted  to  adoi>t  the  Mohamedan  religion. 

10.  The  King  j>romises  to  assist  th<' Dutch  (Jarrison  on  all  occiisjous  i 
not  iKrrniit  the  e(iuipment  of  pirate  ves^ls. 

11.  The  Company  engages  to  i)unish  her  Servants  and  subjects  who  sho 
cause  any  lo-^s  to  His  Highness. 

12.  The  King  and  Company  i»romise  strictly  to  fulfil  all  the  articles  of  t 
Contraci. 

iJi.  The  Kinji-  filially  promi-c^  to  puMi^h  the  Tenor  of  this  Contr 
thro'.'^'-hout  his  dimrr.ioi:'*. 

Si^iue  1.  Sealed  in  the  Kingdom  of  Per 
in  the  I>land  Indem^ati,  by  a  Da 
Commissioner  and  several  Dcj  utie-* 
His  H^^•^ues:^.  •• 


THE  DUTCH  IK  PERAE. 


263 


The  neit  extiuct  from  the  *'  Misal  Malay u"  m  8ttbae<xueiit  m 
date  to  the  making  of  the  treaty  : — 

*'Agftim  there  came  au  emhaNHV  from  Batavta  in  tkree  sloops  nndwhen  thfiQf 
Amved,  they  cast  anchor  off  the  fort.  The  heud  of  the  mJf^ion  wqb  AmriN 
ALBw4iiAic  who  held  the  office  of  Cominisstuy  He  went  up  the  river  and 
W1IB  preeented  to  the  King  at  Kota  lAuiint  by  the  Lakwimana,  the  Shahhatnliu*. 
and  the  writer  Sri  Dcwa  Raja.  He  broiight  a  IctUr  and  iirtMcntH  in  acconl* 
anoe  with  ancient  custom,  and  wa»  received  hy  the  King  with  uoHtoniary 
©eremonj.  His  KighneaB  at  the  the  time  wafl  holding  Mh  Court  at  the  bffli^i 
at  Kota  Lumat^  and  the  Roja  Bandahara.  the  Chieln,  the  voting  princes*  and 
the  officered  and  people  were  in  attendance  and  everyiJiing  wafc*  arranged  and 
0(rdainu<l  in  the  time-honoiu^nl  way.  The  pur[wirt  of  the  letter  wan  to  a&k  for 
BOfne  tin,  with  a  request  that  it  might  l>e  sent  do^^'n  the  river  to  he  weighed. 
This  demand  tlid  not  meet  with  the  King*?  approval,  but  the  lluja  Bandahara 
and  the  Chiefs  euggceted  Kuala  Bidor  jik  a  ccjnvenient  place  at  which  the  tin 
might  be  weighed.  The  King  tlien  directed  them  to  build  a  ifuh-i  at  Tanjong 
Bidor,  and  a  shed  for  weighing  tin  in.  WTjen  the  t^nhu  and  jetty  and  a  weigh- 
ing shed  were  comjiletod,  the  llaja  Ban<lfthara  went  up  the  river  and  saw  the 
Kbig  at  Palo  Indni  bMikti.  The  Dat-oh  Mantri  and  the  Shahbandar  were  left 
in  charge  of  the  bit/ci,  olT  which  the  Dutch  ketch  and  tuloop  \vere  lying.  The 
ShahbuTidar  ii4*e<l  to  go  backwar«ls  an*]  fonvards  Ikctween  hit*  own  hotu^  and 
the  bait  i  at  Kmda  Hidor.  One  day  ««  the  Shahbainlar  wa«  going  up  the  river 
in  a  boat,  on  hi&  wny  from  his  houne  to  join  the  Datoh  Mantrii  he  iju^ised  chaie 
by  the  i^loop-  The  Captain  hailed  him  and  told  him  to  come  aJongfdd*^  the 
ketch.  Thifi  the  Shahbaud;ir  v^ouid  not  dt»,  but imildled  on  to  ]oin  Uie  Datoh 
Mantri  at  the  fjuht^  calling  I»ack  as*  he   went:  *I  iini  not  going  tostoji:  if 

*  there  i-  .  r^  about  wliioh  the  Captain  want?*  to  «ee  me,  kt  kxb  go  up  to 
'  the  b<i/f  ^^  Datoh  Muntri  h.'  Wlum.  tlie  Capt*iin  saw  that  the  Shah- 
bandar »  r.^..*  ;^v-,.  btop,  he  wa»5  angry  and  he  ordere<l  his  sailors  t^^  follow  with 
a  boat,  no  no  sooner  had  the  Shahliandar  reachwl  the  bfth'i  than  the  Dutch  sail* 
ona  anived  there  too  with  orders  from  their  (-a  ptoin  to  summon  hiin.  They 
tried  to  make  him  go  viith  them  saying :   '  Datoh  Shahbandar,  whj^  \\  ouJd  not  you 

*  iftop  at  the  ketch  just  now  and  see  the  Captain  ?  Do  you  nuppot^e  that  we  have 
'  got  a  tiger  in  her  ?  *   The  Shahbandar  rei'lied  :  *  It  is  true  that  I  would  uot  stop 

*  and  that  there  is  no  tiger  on  board.  Is  not  the  btthi  the  better  place  of  the  two  ? 

*  I  think  BO,  anfi  so  I  vvouid  not  go  alongnidc  the  ketch. '  The  sailorn  want-eii  to 
force  him  to  go  and  nee  their  Captain,  but  the  Slmh bandar  would  not  go,  for  he 
waa  a  great  warrior  and  wn^  ashamefl  to  i^ubmit  to  the  dictation  of  the 
inidel  Hollanders,  bcsidea  which  the  Datoh  Mantri  would  not  iiermit  him  to  go. 
This  t>f*iTig  M>.  they  w»>nt  liack  and  told  their  Captain,  who  became  exceedingly 
anpi  '  *  .  r  to  fire  a  gun  to  frighten  them. 

T  r^Ludarand  Mantri.    MTien  the  Dutch  sailors  had  token 

then  .  .  1-4*.  imv.  iUK     uiti  I  bandar  said  to  the  ^lantri  :  *  We  had  better  leave  this 

*  quickly  leet  the  Dutchmen  return,"  so  th^  j*ra//h  of  the  Mantri  and  the  tampan 
of  the  l<hahl»andar  set  off  from  the  jiitty.  Just  Jifter  the  Bliahbandar  left  the 
jetty  and  ha«l  got  a  little  post  Tanjong  Bidor,  the  Dutch  fire<l  a  gun,  and  both  thu 
Chiefs  saw  that  a  ball  padded  near  thej/rithft.    The  Shahbandar  ^id:  *  It  seemn 

*  that  these  Dutchmen  are  firing  at  us  with  ball.*  Said  the  Mantri :  '  Let  us  stop.' 
The  Shahbandar  i*aid  :  '  We  had  better  go  l>ack  to  the  jettj'  where  we  can  g«t 

*  cover, '  so  they  returned  to  the  jetty,  a  good  deal  ntartled  by  thecanuou-Udl 
which  they  had  seen. 

Ab  soon  aa  it  was  night  the  Shahbandar  returned  up  the  river  and  presented 
himself  before  the  King  at  Polo  Indra  S>akti  and  told  him  all  about  the  con- 


2U 


THE  DrTClI  15  PEEAK. 


duct  of  the  Dntafh  When  the  King  heard  it,  he  kept  silence  and  wuel  wralli] 
against  the  Dutch,  and  the  King  said  :  *  I  wiU  not  deliver  that  tin  or  pennft  iti 
^to  he  sent  do^^Ti  to  Kaala  Bidor.  If  they  are  determined  to  quarrel,  u*e  \rill*l 
'  fi^htt  for  they  huvp  fired  upon  our  Chiefs,  just  aa  if  they  were  bent  upon  testing f 
'unr  manhoo.l/  His  Hiphness  thtn  directed  men  to  go  and  look  ckfter] 
the  DaWh  Maiitri  at  Kuala  Bid(*r,  but  they  did  not  find  hlni  at  the  jetty  J 
and  word  was  hrnug^bt  to  the  Kin^- that  the  Datoh  Mautri  waslostaa  hi*  Iw 
could  not  be  found.  When  the  King  heard  thii*,  hh  wrath  ai^iinst  the  But 
was  increased  bo  much  the  more,  an<i  he  ordered  Ida  Chiefs  an li  people  lu  *»«] 
aisembled.  Then  the  Raja  Bandahara  and  all  thi^  Ohiefs  diacu/*f*ed  the  aub^ect  | 
of  the  anger  of  the  King  against  the  Dutch,  for  they  feared  trouble  to  the 
country. 

As  for  the  Datoh  5Iantri,  after  his  return  to  the  jetty  he  had  paddled  up  j 
the  Bidor  river  and  had  then  taken  hig  boat  into  a  paddy -field  covered  vriUtJ 
bru-'^hwood  aud  had  hidden  himeelf  there  from  the  Dutchmen.  On  tha] 
next  day,  as  K>on  aa  the  tide  made,  he  come  out  of  the  paddy-field  and  pod-* 
pleil  up-Mtreaui  to  Pulo  Indra  8akti,  ond  went  before  the  King  and  gave  hia^ 
account  of  the  behaviour  of  the  Dutch*  Thia  made  the  King  more  and  more 
incensetl  against  thcra 

The  Laksamana  was  oominj^  up  the  river  from  Tanjong  Putufl  with  all  the 
warriorft  of  that  place,  and  whtn  he  reaches!  K\ialu   Bidor  he  Btoppod  at  the  i 
Dutch  filoop.     The  Dutchmen  had  heard  that   the   Kirig  was  incensed  withi 
them  Ijecaune  they  luul  fired  on  the  Sliuhbandxir  and  Mantri^  and  they  werei 
verj-  much  afniid  of  him,  bo  when  the  Laksamana  came  off  to  the  eJoop,  they 
lold  him  of  the   whole  occurrence.     Said   they :    *  The   shot  wa^i  fired  nt  a 

*  monkey  up  in  a  tree,  l«ut  it  happen<«l  to  be  in  the  direction  of  the  Shahl>an- 
*dttr.  In  this  the  fuult  hiy  with  uw  white  men  and  we  can  only  sue  forth© 
*Yjing  di  per  Tntui*«  pf\rtlou,  but  if  he  were  t<o  kl>l  uh  we  could   not  blame] 

*  him/    The  Lakiyimami  duly  represented  to  the    liing  the   state  of  fear  in 
\vh:t  h    the  Dutch    were.     Whcu    the   King  heard   it  he  kept  nilent,  l>ut  his 
wrath    was    a  little  softened.     And   the  Puija    B/indahara  took  counsel  Nvith 
the  Chii  fe  and  the  Laksamana  with  the  view  of  averting  the  powiibility  of 
ilanger  to  the  coimtry,  h  nd  they  beggod  the  King  for  jwrmisiion  to  tako  ul>out 
one  hundred  hhurn^  of  tin  down    to  Kuala  Bidor  and  to   Hend  it  on  board 
the  ketch.     The  King  granted    the  tin   and  directed  tJie  Lakwamana  to  take  i 
it  down    the  river  to  the  Divtch  accompanied  by.  the   Bandahara,  warnona,  i 
princeB.  etc.,  who  were  to  wuit  at  Kota  Lumut  while  the  Laksamana  stamped  t 
the  tin,    TIub  wa«  siettled,  the  tin  wa^i  brought  out  of  the  store  (*jidomjj^  aboiit<4| 
21K)  bhiira»^  and  wan  loaded  in  a  number  of  boatts  and  the  Lakiiuunana  feet  otf  ^ 
down  the  river  with  the  warriors,  etc.*    The  Raja  Bandahara  and  the  Chief » ' 
and  Princes  went  down  as  f ar   aH  Kota   Lumut,     After   they  had  started,  a 
thought  occurred  to  the  King  and  he  feaid  to  hmi^»lf :    '  These  Dutcli  are  full 
*of  cunning  and  tlicy  ho%*G  been  cxliibi ting  it  to  me  with  an  idea  of  fr-'r  ••  r^^ 

*  me.     For  thin  reason,  I  had  better  go  down  the  rive  r  mywlf.'    Havii 
termined,  the  King  «^t  oflf  do\^-n  the  river  to  Kota  Lumut  that  verj'  li  i,  ■' 
a  large  number  of  followers  and  went  on  ehore  at  the  btilci  there.    The  llaja 
Bandahara  and  the  Chiefs  and  Prinoea  assembled  there  also,  and  attended  liiml 
that  night.    The  Raja  Muda  was  not  prvecnt,  for  he  had  gone  up  the  cmmtiy| 
to  catch  elephante.    Kext  day  Sultan  Jskaxoak  went  dowTi  the  river  as  far  i 
Kuala  Bidor.     All  the  others  foll^jwed  him,  but  no  one  knew  what  his  iuten-- 

*  From  whut  f  oUowb^  it  seems  that  thi  le  was  floroe  attack  made  upon  Bomc  of  J| 
the  Dutch  by  Miiliy«»  but  this  act  wa^  /lisc  la imcd  by  the  Raja  and  Chiefs,  and  the 
chronicler  wisely  gjvee  no  details  of  Malay  uiisconduct. 


THT,  BITTCH  IK  P£EAK. 


266 


tloiii  weni  until  KiiAla  Bidor  wae  reached,  when  Hi^  Highncea  ^dthat  he  was 
jroing  to  am«!ie  himpelf  <md  to  vieit  tFie  fanns  of  some  of  his  jjeople.  At  Kii&lji 
Bidor  thtj  Kinf^'x  Iwat  stopjied  at  the  landing -pi  uoe  of  Maharaja  Dininda.  All 
the  chief)-,  warrior*,  princet*,  etc,,  moored  their  boat<*  near  the  sand.  When  the 
Dutchmen  saw  the  K^'b  boat  at  Maharaja  Dixixda's  place  and  a  va«t  unm- 
l>tT  of  other  boat^  they  were  very  mnch  diBtnrhed  Ln  nunfl.  The  Captain  and 
the  Commiaflary  ih€?n  came  to  visit  the  Kin^»  introduced  by  the  Laksamana. 
The  King  was  at  the  time  in  his  boat  called  Si  Kttfum  Bain  attended  by  the 
Baja  Bandaharn,  the  Chiefft  and  others;  he  wag  wearing:  the  drtfls  of  a  leader  in 
war  and  was  standing  on  a  platform  fully  armed  :  On  their  arrival  the  Com- 
mlHdary  and  Captain  stepped  up  ui»on  the  bow  of  the  royal  Ijoat  and  eimie 
forward  taking  off  their  hatB  (  vh^jtlo  )  and  bowing  low  before  the  King's 
throne.  They  then  sat  down,  thmsting  their  feet  underneath  the  decl^ 
portion  of  the  boat.    The  King  then  addreaeed  them  in  the  following  terma : 

*  We  have  heard   that   certain   Dutchmen  have  been    attacked  at  the  port 

*  of  our  Kingdom.     What  is  the  opinion  of  the  Commlsaary  and  Captain  on 

*  this  subject f  One  of  our  friends  and  a  servant  of  the  Company  in  miasing*' 
When  they  heard  this  they  came  forward  making  resjiectfid  salutationn,  and 
taking   off  their  hat*3   and    they  replied:  *  AM  that  your  Highness    saya  is 

*  true,  hut,  if  you  will  pardon  ub,  we  would  ask   for  a  boiit  and  about  four 

*  strong  Towera  and  we  will  aen<l  to  aeek  for  our  companion  who  was  attacked, 

*  even  a»  far  as  the  mouth  of  the  river.     If  he  is  not   found  after  thorough 

*  search  thiire  m  nothing  more  to  be  done/  The  King  «aid:  'Very  well, 
'our  prc«ent  intention  is  only  to  go  down  the  river  as  far  as  TanjongFutus  for 
^amnsement,  when  we  get  there  we  will  send  j»eople  down  to  the  sea  to  get 
'Khell-fish  and  will  instruct  them  at  the  same  time  to  search  for  your  cotn- 
'  imnion  who  was  attacked  in  this  hof^tile  manner,  to  our  great  diBpleamue/ 
When  they  heard  the  King's  wordt*  the  Dutch  Comraii*Hary  and  Captain  were 
veiy  much  dietorbed  in  mind,  wondering  what  could  be  the  real  objeot 
of  the  King  in  going  down  to  Tanjong  PuIils.  But  the  design  of  the  King 
wias  to  outdo  those  aocursetl  Dutchmen  in  diplomacy.*  As  jikhjh  a^  the  King's 
decision  to  proceed  to  Tanjong  Putus  was  hi^ard,  the  LAKiiAMAJiA  interposed, 
for  he  was  one  of  the  principal  warriors,  and  he  siiid :  '^  If  it  is  only  the  eettle- 

*  ment  of  this  difficulty  with  the  j>eople  of  the  Dutt^h  Company  who  have  been 
'  attacke*!,  do  not  let  your  Highness  take  the  trouble  to  go  down  the  river 

*  to  Tanjong  Patus ;  if  you  will  give  me  full  orders,  I  will  undertake  to  cariy 
'them  out/  But  the  King  replied:  '  I  only  intend  to  go  down  the  river  for 
'  amusement/  After  this  the  King  set  out  and  went  down  the  river  to  Tan- 
jong  Putus,  and  as  soon  as  he  arrived  there  all  the  wamorsand  people  came 
bringing  presents  of  variona  kinds,  evezy  man  aecordin  g  to  his  station.  When 
the  King  had  been  there  for  some  time,  he  sent  people  to  look  for  the  persons 
who  had  attacked  the  Dutch^  but  they  were  not  found.  The  King  then  went 
up  the  river  again  and  returned  to  Pulo  In<lra  Sakti."  f 

Here  the  account  of  thiy  little  epkoile  hreuks  off  abruptly,  aud 

whether  it  ended  [*eacoably  or  not,  we  are  not  told  ;  tho  subsequent 

illusions  to  the  Dtitdj   in  thm  work,  are  unimportant.     Ther^  ijs  n 

mention   of  another  embassy  from  Batavia,   just  before  the  deftth 

*  This  was  evidently  written  for  a  Malay  audience  and  with  no  idea  that  it 
would  ever  be  read  by  Europeans.  The  writer,  therefore,  allows  himself  some 
freedom  of  langfuage. 

t  For  an  account  of  the  manuscript  from  which  I  have  tnsnelated  those 
extracts,  see  Jonmal,  Straits  Branch  K.  A.  H.,  L»  lb7. 


266 


THE   DUTCir   IK  PERA.K. 


of  Suit  mi  IsKA^DXR  S II  All  (3fiu'hHm  Kahar)^  and  furtlier  ou^  wH 
the   Bugia  iiifasiou   of  Kedah    (a.d.  1770)  i?  alluded  to,  the 
of  tho  invaders  is  said  to  have  entered  the  Pcrak  river  and  to  In 
somewhat  alarmed  the  Dtilcli,  by  nnehnrin}^  off  their  settlement. 

From  the  foregoing  extracts,  it  is  clear  that  the  relations  betw 
the    Malays   and   the   Europeans   were  not  always   too   frieni 
the  former   being  ready    to  resent    any    high-handed  dealing 
the  hitter   bein^   coui^tantly  on  the  watch  for   einftis  nf  trc^achei 
CircnmstanceB,  to  w^hieh   I  have  do  cine,  probably  led  to  tho  abi 
donmetit   of    the   station  aj^aiti   between    1770,   the   date  of  tl 
last   mention   of   the   Dutch    in   the   Miihiy  chronicle,   and   l7S3i 
the  year   in    which   Captain   Foeuest   visited  Perak.*     No  Dui 
were   then    in   occupation  of  the   tact<*ry   at   Tanjou;;'   Pntns, 
Forrest   was  awked   hy  the   Sultan   whether  they   were  likely  to 
return.     Writing  of  the  Perak  river,  thin  author  t  sziya  that  it — 

"  Irt  nftvli^ble  with  safety,  having  acoutiauetl  muddy  bottom  and  aide« 
to  where  thtj  Dutch  have  re«sefctled  J  their  factory  at  Tanjong^  Putus     (' 
ken  P<>int).     The   coimtrj'^   is   flat,  cotjsequtintly  favourable  for  the  cali 
lion  of  rice*  and  abouadri   with  the  ttfucifOrtf]  tree  fit  for  many  uflia*;  itgii 
%t  the  head  a  aabbag"e,     I    carried  Ntn^tiral  bags  of  the  »i3ed  to   BeutjaU 
they  did  not  grow,   for  what  reason   I   cannot  tell.     Cattle  and  pjiiltr;)' 
not  ntiar  ho  cheap  here  as  at  Kedali ;   but   oysttT^i  ore  to  be  hiul  in   qua] 
tie«   neiir  tho    river V^  mouth   an'l   ^^reat  plenty  of   excellent  flnt  fish  a^ 
I^euani^".     The  Dntob  contract  with  the  King   t'or  all  the  tin  at  10  S] 
doll:Lr^  l*er  peciil ;  but  much  of    it  in  smuggle*!  to  Piilo  Pmang  by  way 
Ljirout  and   Qualo  Couhow\    Guuoug  Gantong  (Hanging   Hi]l)JJ   is  remj 
able  near  La  rut  river*  on  the  bar  of  whieb  ii^  s«aid  to  be  1*  fathoms  wate: 

1   went  up  in   a  country  covered   boat   from  Ttinj ong  PutiLs,    where 
voBsel  lay»  to  pay  my  respects  to  the  King  of  Pera  who  reeeived  ine  in  a 
U|»per-room  houw;  witli  great   Rtat<j    having  about  20  gimnlf*  in   the 
dreanied  in  black  satin  gamieutH  embroidered    on  ib«^^  breast  with    a  gol 
dttlgou;   they  wore   mandarin  capw  and  apt^^ared  til  together   in  the  Chi 

♦  The  detachment  in  Perak  waH  doubtless  re-ealled  to  Malacca  in  coH 
quence  of  hostilitiee  with  the  Engbsh.  MaR80Kx  mentions  that  in  \T%V\ 
tijcpeditkm  againf«t  Padang  was  titted  out  at  Fort  3Ialborough  (.  Beacoolen ) 

f  ♦*  Voyage  from  Calcutta  tt)  the  Mer;fui  Archi^ielago/'  London,  11 
FuRRiibT  mentiouft  **  the  Dutch  ruiuud  fort  "  at  the  Diuding^  as  a  place  beJi 
which  water  for  whipping  eould  lie  ofttained,  p.  21. 

J  FowfttiST'ft  book  was  published  in  17112*  by  which  time  the  Dutch  were 
Kittled"  in    Perak.  but  be   viwited  the  river    in  1 7S3  during  the  ttHupoE 
abaaclonment  of  the  station, 

§  The  hill  which  it*  imch  a  noticeable  land-mark  is  Gunong  Pondok^  \ 
Bukit  Gantang,     The  latter  i*  a  hnmpmtg  mtuated  within  a  circle  of  hills  J 
8Up(»oHcd    therefore    to    be    like   an  object  at  the  bottom  of  a  gallon  iM)t 
{ifntttftt^if  ).     It  lum  nothing  to  do  with  the  word ^n/tf ong  (  hang). 


THE   DUTCH   IN    PEBAK.  267 

Kbyle;  some  were  armed  with  halbcrtfi,  some  held  pikes  in  their  hands,  and 
a  few  had  mnaquets  without  bayonete.*  The  King  made  me  sit  on  a  chair 
before  a  sofa  on  which  he  sat  himself;  his  courtiers,  about  12  or  14  in 
number,  all  stood.  After  some  little  conversation  the  King  asked  me  if  the 
Ihitch  meant  to  return  to  Pera.  I  answered  that  I  believed  they  did,  on 
which  he  looked  grave.  He  then  withdrew :  and  his  brother  entertained  me 
with  a  cold  collation  at  which  two  more  persons  sat  down.  I  had  pre  rented 
the  King  with  two  pieces  of  Bengal  taffeta  and  found  when  I  got  into  the 
boat  a  liurge  present  of  jacks,  durians,  custard  apples  and  other  fruit.  I  left 
Pera  river  in  December,  1783.    Much  rain  fell  in  November." 

The  founding  of  our  Settlement  of  Penanpf  in  1786  had  a  decided 

effect  on  the  Dutch  monopoly  of  the  Perak  tin  trade,  and  Anderson' 

quotes  Ihe  following  description  of  Perak  given  by  Captain  Glass, 

the  Commanding  Officer  of  the  Troops,  after  Penang  had  been 

occupied  a  short  time  : — 

•*  Perak  borders  on  Quedah  and  extends  about  50  leagues  inland.  Near  Perak 
river  it  is  well  cultivated  and  it  contains  30,(>00  people,  exiwrts  annually  5,000 
peculs  of  tin  which  is  delivered  to  the  Dutch  at  32  Spanish  dollars  per  bhara  of 
428  lbs.  The  Dutch  have  a  small  Stocka^le  Fort  T^-ith  about  50  people  thereto 
prevent  the  natives  from  carrying  the  tin  to  other  markets :  but  with  all  their 
precautions,  the  quantity  they  uaed  to  receive  in  greatly  lessened  since  the  set- 
tlement of  this  island.  The  people  of  Perak  are  in  general  very  ignorant,  their 
revenues  so  small  and  their  residence  so  far  inland  that  little  is  to  be  feared  from 
their  animosity  and  less  to  be  hoped  from  their  friendship  while  connected  with 
the  Dutch."  t 

The  settlement  of  Penang  was  only  nine  years  old  when  the 
Dutch  were  compelled  finally  to  surrender  the  commercial  advan- 
tages which  they  had  held  so  long.  In  1705  Malacca  was  taken  by 
the  English,  and  in  the  same  year,  the  little  detachment  in  Perak 
was  forced  to  retire  from  their  stockade  on  the  river  bank.  '*  Lord 
**  Camelford,  then  a  Lieutenant  in  the  Na\y,  and  Lieutenant 
"  Macalisteb  proceeded  there  witli  a  small  force  and  compelled 
*•  the  Dutch  Garrison  to  surrender.''*  The  position  then  lost  was 
ncTer  recovered.  Malacca  was  restored  to  the  Dutch  iu  1818,  but,, 
owing  to  the  establishment  of  Penang  as  a  commercial  port,  all 
chance  of  regaining  the  tin-monopoly  was  gone  for  ever.  "In 
"1819,"  says  Colonel  Low,  ''the  Dutch  tried  to  reestablish  them- 

♦  This  agrees  very  much  with  the  Malay  chronicle  as  to  the  pains  which 
the  Perak  Malays  took  to  impress  their  Euroiiean  visitors  with  the  grandeur 
of  their  Raja. 

{Anderson's  "  Considerations,"  pp.  5'J-5;^. 
Andebson. 


26H 


THE   DttTCri    15    PEEAK, 


*•  (M?Ivea  oii  tbo  Ulaiiil  i>f  Pnngkor  off  tbo  moatU  of  the  Pcrak  river. 
**  but  were  uiit*urcti»»ful.  They  uere  ei^ualiy  eu  id  their  endeavour 
*  to  eonti*ol  Saliingor*'* 

Xi»  vefetigoi*  now  reuiaiu  of  ihtj  brick  burldings  of  the  Dukcli  fftctoiy 
Hi  TatyoDg  Putu».  The  mntorittb  havu  long  sijiee  been  removed  bj 
the  Mulavi*  foi-  their  own  use.  The  site,  which  wa»  pointed  out  to 
me  yome  year:*  ago.  wa^  then  covered  with  low  jnngle,  aud  1  never 
carried  out  the  intention  which  I  then  ©ntertJiLned  of  having  it 
cleared  and  the  foundations,  11  poaaible,  trneed.  The  hing  inter* 
eouivtc  of  the  Dutch  with  the  Perak  Malaj.^  has  not,  however,  heen 
forgotten  by  the  latter  The  repeated  demands  of  the  Europeans 
for  peiTuisaion  to  settle  and  fi>r  Bites  for  establiahmentd  have 
passed  into  a  proverb,  and  importumty  its  often  laughingly  derided 
in  the  phrase,  At  ht-Jaqi-ltrffi  sapevit  hlnnda  mint  a  fanah !  *''0! 
more,  more!  like  the  Dutchmen  asking  for  land."  t  Fruits  and 
vegetablo:^  of  foreign  importation  are  also  called  blanda  or  ttolanda 
(Hollander),  which  rcjilly  meant  formerly  **  Kuropeau,'*  the  nativea 
having  been  ([uite  uniible  to  distiuguieh  dilFcreut  nationalitioa 
among  white  men.  When  our  recent  intercourse  with  Perak  be- 
gan, in  1S74.  fiuiall  Dutch  silver  coins  were  8 till  current  in  the 
8tate,  uud  I  was  able,  wlien  1  first  went  to  Perak,  to  collect  a  good 
many.  They  are  now  difficult  to  obtain,  and  the  old  Perak  cur- 
rency ^umpi^  of  tin,  weighing  2i  kntie&ch,  called  fjulor^  (mentioned 
in  the  Dutch  treaties  nuoted  in  this  paper)—  have  altogether  dis- 
appeared. 

Trading  monopolies  have,  happily,  long  been  Unngs  of  the  past, 
and  our  allies  aud  neighbours  in  Netherlands  India  have,  in  some 
phtcesnt  leant,  recognised,  like  ourselves*,  the  advantage  of  free 
trade.  But  whatever  we  may  think  of  the  object  of  the  Butch 
settlement  in  Perak  in  former  daye,  there  can  be  but  one  opinioa 
as  to  the  courage  and  tenacity  with  which  they  heM  their  own 
in  that  little- kmnvn  kingdom  during  various  periods  embraced 
between  the  years  1650  and  1795.  nearly  150  years, 

w.  E.  max\\t:ll. 


•  JoimL  Ind.  Arck,  IV.,  21. 

f  jQum.  Straits  Branch,  R.  A.  S,,  II,  20,  U, 


THK   DUTCH   IN   PEEAK. 


268a 


Note. — ^Valkntyn  gives  the  namee  of  the  Dutch  Opperlwoften  in  Perak 
fiom  1665  to  1661. 

IsaakByken,           ...               ...  ...        1655  to  1666 

Pieter  Buytzen,       ...               ...  ...        1656  to  1666 

Comelifl  van  Gunst,                  ...  ...        1666  to  1656 

JohanMassis,          ...                ...  ...        1659  to  1660 

Abraham  Schate,     ...               ...  ...        1660  to  1660 

JohanMaaeifl,          ...               ...  ...        1660  to  1661 

AdriaanLncasfioon,...               ...  ...        1661 

There  is  no  record  of  the  officers  in  charge  of  the  Dindingfs  1670  (?)  to  1690, 
or  at  Tanjong  Pntus  1756  (?)  to  1795. 


■^S5tlQJSCC$>£8- 


... 


;■   ;  ■■■•,■   ;'"'Vj    r',  :■  r'-t. 


W  ■  ' 


OUTLINE  HISTORY  OF  THE  BRITISH  CONNECTION  WITH  MALAYA. 


[  The  following  "  Outliue  History  ''  has  been  compiled  in  the 
hope  that  it  may  be  of  assistauco  to  those,  both  in  and  out  of  the 
Colony,  who  are  anxious  to  know  something  of  its  antecedents. 
The  information  has  been  collected  from  a  variety  of  sources,  and, 
so  far  as  is  known,  can  nowhere  be  found  in  the  form  of  a  suc- 
cinct and  connected  narrative  here  adopted]. 

GENERAL. 

The  history  of  the  Colony  is,  properly  speaking,  but  the  latest 
chapter  in  the  history  of  the  British  intercourse  with  Malaya,  now 
extending  over  280  years,  and  this  intercourse  may  be  divided  into 
three  periods,  viz. : — 

1.  That  of  individual  trading  (1602-IGS4). 

2.  That  of  trading  closely  connected  with  the  East  India  Com- 
pany  (163  J,- 1762). 

3.  That  of  more  direct— political  and  military — intervention 
(since  1762). 

A  brief  reference  to  each  of  these  periods  will  best  serve  as 
preface  to  the  history  of  the  Colony. 

The  earliest  dealings  of  our  countrymen  with  Malaya  ( 1602-  .1602. 
1684)  were  entirely  of  a  commercial  character,  not  excepting  the 
quasi-ambassadorial  Commissions  of  Queen  Elizabeth  and  her 
Successor  to  Sir  James  LAycASXEB,  Captain  Best  and  others  in 
this  first  period.  These  so-called  Envoys  were,  in  point  of  fact, 
ship-owners  and  merchants,  sailing,  almost  always  at  their  own 
charge,  under  the  encouragement  of  the  English  Sovereign,  but 
without  having,  so  far  as  is  known,  any  other  than  commercial 
objects  committed  to  them,  and  certainly  without  any  success 
in  obtaining  other  than  commercial  results  fix)m  their  missions. 

At  the  time  when  these  English  navigators  first  appeared  on  the 
scene  (  1602  ),  they  had  been  preceded  by  the  Portuguese  as  con- 


lUSl 


Jiif  mtritiin  CONKJGCl'lOK  WITH  MALAl'A. 

i|uerorri  or  aettlers  iu  Blalaciia  und  elsewliert*  {I5ln-ll)  ;  by 
Spiinbli  in  llif.'  Manila?^  {  1571  )  :  by  the  Diitdi  in  UjmUim  (  15110). 
.imlniynn  (1(500);  a  Httlo  latCT  li.ntnvia  wim  occupied  (ItJlH). 
iuhI  hiterj^till  Biuula  {1G27).  uiul  Piirliui^  (liKJU).  No  riictaries  liitd, 
btiforf  this  luht  daU.j.  been  established  in  Smnatrn,  Uonjeo.  or  on 
the  Eat^t  Const  iif  the  Mabij  PeiHusiilrv  On  the  Maljicca  sido  of  tho 
P c n  i  I  i  c-  Li  J  a  i hv.  D  ui  eh  had  al  ready  o pen ed  f  act-ori en  uj  Pcnik .  K  edah 
liud  Junk  Ci'ylon. 

TUia  peiHod  oousirtts  exulusively  uf  individiuil  euLytiirises  uf  h 
lion -political  elinnR'ten  Tbost^  unterp  risen  were  almost  wholly 
euneerned  witli  tSie  pepper* trade  in  Bantam  and  the  ^ipicG-tmde  in 
Bauda,  Aiuboyini*  Tcrtiate  and  IHiloie.  Th*5ee  wei*o  the  local 
uamos  then  most  t'amHbr  in  Engbittd.  aud  are  to  be  found  in  Mil- 
ion  *a  **  Paradke  Lost,   '  in  Dhydkx,  in  Clabendon's  History,  &c. 

Thc're  were  altin  ventures  t«i  Bitntam  and  the  coast  of  Sumatra 
IViv  ]»epper.  and  u^  the  Jiortlicrn  part,^  of  the  Peninsula  for  tin  and 
pt^pper.  live  English  E.  L  Company,  though  it  did  not  promote 
them,  and  before  long  began  to  o[>po8e  them,  took  advantage  of 
thvm  enterpri?^erf  iii  aome  casket*.  For  instance,  after -Lixcasteb's 
viftit  to  liantaui  in  1002,  the  Cumpjiny  established  a  factory  there. 
A«  to  poHti<?al  stiitns.  onr  merchants  were  entirely  excluded 
i\i*u\  it  by  the  uhk-r  ?JLMtlrr>  —  tlii^  IVntngiiese  .-md  iSj)aniard}<, 
uiid  afterwardfj  tU':  Dutch.  When  tluy  wore  adniitted,  as  at  Ban- 
tam ami  Auiboyiia,  into  a  kiml  "vfidli-nice  with  the  Dutch,  it  was 
ahvavt^  ">ne  (d'  ^inbrnilinaliiiii,  evvn  hofuro  the  latter  became  para- 
monnt  tlinm^di  the  eai*tnre  of  Malaeca  by  the  allied  Dutch  and 
Achine»se  (Uj-il).  Alter  that  event,  the  Dutcli  supremacy  was,  of 
eoni'^ie,  more  exrlnsive.  No  ?;  itist'aeti«'n  could  be  obtained,  either 
before  or  after  UUl,  fi>r  the  "  Masbfiere  of  And)oyna,  "  though 
tlie  slury  excited  some  indignatiini  in  England  for  many  years. 

The  next  period  ;HiSi-170'J)  is  one  of  mixed  commercial  and 
piditical  intereinu>t\  promoted,  and  a>  far  as  possible  monopolised, 
by  the  Ea)<t  India  (om|>any. — eoinrneree  being  still  fii*st  and  f«>re. 
motit  in  the  euiiwideration  of  all.  b^th  at  home  and  abroad. 

TUtjlong  Naval  Wara  with  the  Dutch,  which  terminated  iu  1074 
wtre  looked  ^ipen    with   lUtle   saLi&fnction  iu  England,  but  they 


y^ 


BBITI8H  CONNECTION'  WITH  MALATA.  271 

undoubtedly  led  to  an  improved  position  for  our  Company's  mer- 
chants in  Malaya.  The  Dutch  found  the  difference  when  they  ' 
tried  against  them  at  Bantam  (168B)  the  tactics  which  had  been  so 
successful  at  Amboyna  (1625).  Our  merchants  did  not,  on  being 
expelled  from  the  former,  yield  up  the  pepper-trade,  as  they  had 
yielded  the  clove-trade  at  Amboyna ;  on  the  contrary  the  East  India 
Company's  GoYernment  at  Madras  took  the  firnt  opportunity  to 
establish  new  forts  and  factories  in  Indrapore  (1684)  and  Ben- 
coolen  (  1685  ).  The  former  settlement  did  not  long  continue,  but 
that  in  Bencoolen  was  afterwards  strengthened  .and  secured  by  a 
strong  Fort  named  after  the  great  Mahlbobough  (1714)  ;  and  Ben- 
coolen may  thus  be  considered  to  be  the  germ  of  all  our  subsequent 
growth  in  these  parts. 

Other  experimental  establishments  were  also  made  at  Achin 
(1666  and  1695),  Jambi,  Tapanuli,  Natal  (1752),  Moco-Moco, 
Patani,  etc.,  but  none  of  them  proved  permanent.  After  1686  all 
the  Sumatran  Settlements  were  rendered  subordinate  to  Bencoolen. 

The  latest  of  the  three  divisions,  comprising  the  period  since  1762.        1 7( 
is  a  period  of  political  and  military  connection,  commencing  with 
the  Bengal  Governments  expedition  against  Manila   (1762).    and 
continuing  down  to  the  present  time. 

Tlie  result  of  that  expedition  was  that  the  .Spanish  possessions 
were  captured  without  di faculty,  but  were  restored  at  the  Peace  of 
Paris  (17(53),  when  our  j)osse4sions  in  Sumatra  were  also  secured 
to  us.  Tlie  only  token  of  success  retained  by  the  English  was  the 
island  of  Brlambangan.  which  was  ceded  by  the  Sultan  of  Suln 
in  gratitude  for  his  release  from  Spanish  captivity  on  the  taking 
of  Manihi.  This  island  lies  off  Malndu  Bay  in  Sabah,  and  is 
interesting  as  ])oing.  together  with  Labuan,  which  was  then 
occupied  for  a  still  shorter  period,  our  first  acquisition  of  territorj'^ 
in  Bornean  waters.     It  was  finally  abandoned  in  1803. 

The    familiarising   of  the  BtMigal  merchants  with  this  part  of  the 
world,  consequent   on   such   an  expedition,  and  on  the  negotiations^ 
that  followed  at  the  Peace,  was  of  importance  ;  and  after  the  Treaty 
of  1763  Fort  Marlborough  (Bencoolen)  was  formed  into  an  inde- 
pendent Uesideney,   which  arrangement  lasted  till  1802.     In  1781 


BHITIRH  OOKKECTlOy  WITH  MALA.TA. 


Ill 


Failatig  am!  the  other  Dutch  SettlementH  in  Sumatrft  were  »ei; 
a  military   expedition  from    Bencooleii.     These  acts   fostered 
enteq-jmefi  Captain  Lronrand  Cnptain  J\ME3  Scott  were  car^ 
on  whnn  a  Settlement  on  Puhin  Pinang  was  fir»t  projected  (I7i 
That    political    motives   find   ohjecta   were    not  wnnting  is 
IVom  t lie  Trent vM^'itb  KrMlih,  an  1  the  correspondence  that   pre« 
it,  and  particnharly  from  the  interest  Warren  Hastin^gs  took 
foundatioo.     The  Hettlement  was  made  in  17SU  by  friendly  ces 
In  1797-S  a  second   expedition   against  Manila  was  fitted  out 
Madras  by  Sir  J.  811011E,  under  the  eummand  of  Colonel  Wei.lesS 
It  was  recalled  before  it  left  PotvanjL^ ;    a  full  account  of  the  ial 
at   that   time,   written   by   its   Commander   to    his   brother, 
hafl  become  Govenior^&eneral,   is  to  be  found  in  ''The  Wcllin 
Despatches*'  (Snpplementary  Dewpatchew^  \n\.  I.,  p.  2o). 

The  liifitory  of  this  bitest  of  the  three  divisions  into  wliicTi 
the  British  connection  with  Malaya  naturally  falh,  is.  sijetkin 
generally,  the  iiiatory  of  enterprises  in  which  the  Governmeu 
iietuated  by  political  consideni-tirniH.  has  tjxken  the  lead  in 
motin<5  British  connection  with  tlioj^e  regions*.  There  are  certni 
two  recent  exeeptionw  to  be  maile,  in  Borneo,  of  ent^rprt^< 
which  bear  something  of  the  earlier  private  character,  \h.: — Mr^ 
Brooke's  action  in  S;irawak(18f0'2).  and  Mr.  Dkvt^s  more  receiii 
enterprise  in  8abab  (1880),  But  the  general  character  of  the  pericw^ 
is  seen  in  the  two  Manila  expeditions — the  Kuccfissful  one  of  1762, 
and  the  abortive  one  of  17-17:  in  the  occupation.  h>s8r  recaptm 
anil  final  surrender  of  Bclambangan  (1775-1803)  ;  in  the  fouadi 
of  Penanj^' (17S0),  after  Bonie  years  of  negotiation  both  in  B 
and  Keilah ;  in  the  eesflionn  and  retrocessions  of  Malacca  ( 1795^ 
1825) ;  in  the  fonndation  and  support  of  Singapore  (IHIO) ;  aiul  in 
tlie  protection  ( since  withdrawn)  atlbrdcd  to  Achin  (IS  19),  ami 
the  States  of  the  Malay  Peninsula,  with  wdiich  Treaties  have,  fmui 
time  t^  time  (1818-70),  been  entered  intn  since  that  firatonit  witl 
Kedafa. 

There  are   three   j^rincipal  dat^B  in  this   interval  :—l^>l,  1 
and  18G7. 

Tlie  tirst    ^if   Hiese    brings    to  a    close  the  period   in    which 
regular  En <^lish  administrntiou   hjid   bren  organised;   afliiirfs 


tenim 


BRITISH  CONNECTION  WITH  MALAYA.  273 

managed  by  comraeixjial  Superintendents,  and  the  Indian  Govern- 
ment was  content  to  leave  their  factories  and  possessions,  in 
Penang  at  all  events,  outside  the  Indian  political  system. 

The  next  stage  exhibits  an  entire  change.  The  Indian  Govern-  1805. 
meat  went  from  one  extreme  to  the  other.  The  rapid  progress 
of  the  new  Settlement's  commerce  at  Penang  was  duly  appreciated 
by  the  Government  of  Lord  Wellesley,  the  early  prosperity  of  the 
place  supporting  his  views  regarding  **  private  trade  ;"  the  expedition 
of  1797,  and,  no  doubt,  Colonel  "Wellesley's  communications, 
brought  enquiry,  when  quieter  times  followed,  into  Penang's 
political  prospects.  Exaggerated  notions  then  came  to  be  entertained 
of  the  new  Settlement's  importance  for  naval  and  political  purposes; 
and  in  1804-5  the  East  India  Company  decided  to  confer  upon 
it  an  independent  Government,  and  sent  out  a  Governor  and 
Council,  Secretary,  Assistant  Secretary  and  several  Writers,  after  • 
the  fashion  of  the  older  Presidencies,  with  which  Penang  was 
now  to  rank.  A  Eecorder's  Coui*t  followed  (1807),  and  enquiry 
was  also  made  as  to  the  desirability  of  abandoning  Malacca 
(ISOS),  the  better  to  secure  Penang's  position.  Then  came  the 
Java  expedition  (1811),  and  the  old  commercial  struggle  with  the 
Dutch  also  entered  into  the  political  phase ;  not  so  much  through  the 
temporary  occupation  of  their  possessions,  as  in  consequence  of  the 
great  political  stroke  of  abolishing  monopoly  (1813),  which  followed 
shortly  after  our  occupation.  What  Lord  M into  took  in  1811,  was 
restored;  but  his  successor.  Lord  Hastings,  was  equally  ready  to 
support  the  talented  administrator,  Sir  T.  S.  Raffles,  upon  whom 
his  predecessor  had  relied,  and  who  had  governed  Java  until  its 
restoration;  and  he  allowed  Raffles  to  found  Singapore  (1819), 
f<^r  objects  which  are  very  clearly  explained  in  one  of  Raffles*8 
first  letters  from  Singapore,  dated  June  10th,  1819  (preserved 
in  the  Raffles  Museum). 

The  Penang  Oovernmeiit  was  also  alive  to  the  importance  of 
preventing  any  re-establishment  of  Dutch  monopoly  at  this  crisis, 
and  for  that  purpose  entered  into  negotiations,  which  will  be  found 
recorded  in  the  earliest  of  our  Treaties  with  P^rak  and  S^langor 
(1818). 


274 


BRTTJiH  COyNECTlOlf  WTTH  MALATA. 


Soon  aftor  Malacca  was  fiaaHy  ceded  to  ns  bj  tbe  Dutch  (1S2S 
and  when  the  Rhif tings  and  changes  thua  came  to  an  end,  the  nunn 
nns  experiments*  tliei-etofore  made  reBulted  in  the  existing  furm 
united  ColonVt  as  finally  settled  in  person  by  Lord  W.  BEjfTilf 
(1S27). 

1827.  ^^^  "^^^^   period   is  one   of  M)  years  (1827  to  1867),   in  whi 

the  Colmiy  remained  an  Indian  dependency,  but  was  lefttod^^d 
(|iuetly  upon  its  own  resources :  with  some  pecuniary  aid,  thoa 
on  a  more  ecx>nonxical  scale  than  formerly,  from  the  Tndi 
Government;  nor  has  any  great  break  been  uiade  by  tlie  trand 
under  Act  of  Parliament,  to  Colonial  OfEce  rule  in  April  1807  i  whi 
though  a  momentous  change,  well  deHerving  of  the  trouble  t1 
was  taken  in  bringiug  it  about:  has  not  disturbed  the  c^ntinq 
of  our  recent  bistory, 

1867-88,  The  prosperity  of  the  Colony  since  then,  and  the  increai 
importanco  of  its  adoiiuistration,  comprising  si^  it  now  (lo#9  1 
three  Nativoa  States  takou  under  our  protection  in  IK74,  eAU 
gathered  from  a  comparison  of  the  Revenues  to  be  arlministQ] 
in  1368  and  those  estimated  for  the  current  rear: — 


1SG8, 


lH7il. 


138a. 


Sin<,mporp.  ..          .,.  ^Sa^Ols 

Penan- :)2tJtK; 

Malacca,     ..         ...     U2J2o 

ll^,:k»7 

:?^  1. 007,020 

1  .ooa.020 

303,830 

Prott^cted  Native  Statt*^— 

Prrak, 

WMaui.mr.    ... 
Snngci  Ujotig, 

...          Ili5.(>5l 

(iti.I7i 

1, 236  J  20 
^1S3,750 

Tntal  ..      ^I.WI.HIV-^ 

^*4.7.1Ga30 

The   Ceii^u!^  return  si  sihcw  au   im  rraso  m  the  poptilation   of 
f'rtlonv  alnuc,  durini^  about  llic  :^auic  poriotl/from  27.1.000  (in  I8i 
to  42S,HS4  fiu  18S1). 


IJIUTlSIl  CONNECTION  WITH  MALAYA.  275 

LOCAL. 

The  following  notices  ot*  the  various  Settlemeuta  and  the  Native 
States  now  comprehended  in  the  Colony's  administration,  are  chiefly 
taken  from  official  sources.  The  Settlements  are  treated  in  the 
order  of  their  seniority. 

Malacca. 

Malacca  is  situated  on  the  western  coast  of  the  Peninsula 
between  Singapore  and  Penang,  ahout  110  miles  from  the  former 
and  240  from  the  latter,  and  consists  of  a  strip  of  territory  about 
42  miles  in  length,  and  from  8  to  2o  miles  in  breadth,  containing 
an  area  of  059  square  miles. 

The  principal  town,  called  Malacca,  is  in  2°  10'  North  lat. 
and  102"^  14'  East  long.  The  local  Government  is  administered 
by  a  Kesident  Councillor. 

Malacca  is  one  of  the  oldest  European  possessions  in  the  East, 
having  been  taken  from  its  Malay  Sultan,  Mahmud  Shah,  by  the 
Portuguese  under  Albuquerque  in  1511,  to  punish  an  attack  upon 
his  Lieutenant,  Sequeira,  in  1509.  It  was  held  by  them  till  1641, 
when  the  Dutch,  after  several  fruitless  attempts,  succeeded,  with 
the  help  of  the  Achincse,  in  driving  them  out.  The  place  remained 
under  Dutch  government  till  25th  August,  1795,  when  it  was 
taken  military  possession  of  by  the  English.  It  was  governed  by 
them  on  the  Dutch  system  of  monopoly  till  1813 ;  and  it  was  still 
held  by  the  English,  after  that  system  was  abolished,  till  1818;  at 
which  date  it  was  restored  to  the  Dutch,  in  accordance  with  the 
Treaty  of  Vienna.  It  finally  came  into  our  hands  under  the 
Treaty  with  Holland  of  March,  1824,  in  exchange  for  our  Company's 
Settlement  at  Bencoolen,  and  other  places  on  the  West  coast  of 
Sumatra.  By  that  Treaty  it  was  also  arranged  that  the  Dutch 
should  not  again  meddle  with  affairs,  or  have  any  settlement  on 
the  Malay  Peninsula,  the  British  Government  agreeing,  at  the 
same  time,  to  leave  Sumatra  to  the  Dutch,  saving  only  Achin  in 
the  North,  of  which  the  independence  was  protected  until  the 
Treaty  of  1872. 


276 


nniTlSlT  COKXKCTIOS  n'lTTt  StfALJLYA 


A  r»3w  yuaru  a  If  tor  rt'-occu|»yiui;  Miilutva,  n  miiM  forco  of  Sopoyii 
luul  to  proceed  against  Naning,  the  iuterior  Jiistrict  uf  Malacca,  inl 
wUivh  Dutch  Buvt^ruigiity  had  appareutly  never  been  fully  luliattted.l 
Our  firijt  expedition  (1831)  failed:  the  scL^oiid  (1832)  8uece<?ded. f 
111  1833  a  Tieuty  was  made,  settling  the  suuth-eoi^t  boundary  of  lli€ 
Settlement  m  at  present  There  has  been  no  diaturbauce  in  any! 
part  of  Malacca  since  the  **  Naning  War/* 

Wlien  Malacca  was  taken  poHtsesaioti  of  by  the  Portuguese  in  loll  J 
it  was  one  of  the  gi*and  entrejfois  for  the  comraerce  of  the  E«i8t,  aii4| 
it  80  continued  till  the  close  of  the  16th  century ;  but  as  the  Portu-I 
guese  and  otiier   European  nations  pushed  further  to  the  East^   toj 
the  Archipelago  and  neighbouring  couiitrieHT  the  trade  of  Malacca  1 
gradually  declined  ;  and  the  place  ceased  to  be  of  mucli  coii8€?qneiiceJ 
tt«  a  collecting  centre,  except  for   the  trade   of  the  Malayan  Poniii- 
Bula   and  the    Inland  of  Sumatra.     This   trade   it   retair»ed,  under 
Dutch  rule,  till  the     eetabltahment  of  Penang  in   1786  ;  when,  inl 
the  course  of  a  few  years,  it  became,  what   it  has   ever  since  been*] 
a  place  of  no  commercial  importance,  but  possewwing  some  agricul*] 
tural  resources.     Penang  soon    acijuired    moat   of  the  trade  of  th«| 
Malayan  Peninsula  and  Sumatra,  Borneo,  the  Celebes^   and  othoi 
places   in   the    Archipelago,    not  roduccd  ti>   mercantile  suhjectiotil 
by  the  Dtitcli;  but   soon    after   .Singapore  was  eMtablished,  Penang 
in   its   turn    declined    in  importance,    the    greater    part    of    thfl 
exteugivo   Eastern   trade   being  centred  at   Singapore.    [Penang*«.l 
local  trade  has,   however,  largely   increase*!  within  the    last  few] 
years  in  conserpieace  of  the  increatied  prosperity  of  the  oxtensivol 
tin  mines  in  Ltlrut,  Rendong,  Junk  Ceylon,   the  tobacco  plauta-^l 
tions  on  the  Kast  coast  of  Sumatra,  t^c*]     The  opening  of  Singapore  J 
in  1819  may  be  said  to  have  aeconiphshed*  for  the  time  being,J 
the  ruin  of  Malacca's  commerce.     To  use  Raffles *8  own  words  at ' 
the  time  "  the  intermediate  Station  of  Malacca,  although  occupied 
**by  the  Dutch,  has  been  completely  nullified/* 

The  population  and  agricultural  development  of  the   coimtpy 
districts  of  Malacca  have,  however,  been  very  considerably  incroasod^B 
of  lato  years,   especially  since  roads  have  been  made  throughout  ^^ 
the  tcrritoiy.     The  Revenue  has,  in  the  last  ten  years,  increasod  in 
larger  proportion  than  that  of  Singapore  or  Penang. 


BBITISK  CONNECTION  WITH  MALATA. 


277 


Penang^ 


Prnan^  is  an  iHland  about  15  miles  long  and  9  broad,  containing 
an  Area  nf  107  etiuare  miles,  sitnated  off  the  West  coast  of  the 
Malay  Peninenia  in  5°  N,  latitude,  and  at  tbc  nortliem  end  of  the 
Straits  of  Malacca.  On  the  opiiosite  shnre  of  the  mninland,  from 
which  the  island  in  separated  bj  a  sea  channel  from  2  to  10  inilee 
broad,  is  Province  Wellesley,  a  strip  of  territory  containing  270 
«qnare  miles,  forming  part  of  the  Settlement.  It  averages  8  miles 
in  width,  and  extends  45  milt^s  along  the  coast,  and  includes,  msoo 
the  Pangkor  Treaty  (1H74),  about  25  square  miles  of  newly 
aciiuired  territory  to  the  suuth  of  the  Krlan,  The  local  Govern* 
ment  is  administered  by  a  Resident  Councillor. 

The  chief  town  is  George  Town,  in  5""  2^'  North  lat,  and  UnT 
2V  East  long. 

Penang,  or  Prince  of  Wales'  Island  as  it  was  officially  called, 
was  ceded  to  Captain  Light,  acting  for  the  East  India  Company^ 
by  the  ESja  of  Kcdah  in  1785,  the  sum  of  10,000  dollars  being 
annually  paid  to  the  Raja  of  Kedah  aa  long  as  the  British  occupy 
the  island.  The  Settlement  was  founded  on  the  I7th  July,  17sb\ 
In  IBOO,  in  consequence  of  the  prevalence  uf  piracy  on  the  shores 
of  the  mainland  opposite  Penang,  a  strip  of  the  coast  of  the  main- 
land, now  called  Province  Wellesley,  was  purchased  for  2, 0(X)  dollars 
from  the  same  Raja.  It  extended  from  the  ]Vlu<la  River  to  the 
fCrian  Elver,  a  diiitance  of  35  miles.  Since  the  Pangkor  Treaty  of 
1874  it  has  been  enlarged,  as  stated  above ;  and  since  that  Treaty,  al»o, 
the  Settlement  has  comprised  the  outlying  dependency  of  Patygkor 
and  the  Dindings.  under  a  Superintendent,  wbieh  gives  an  addition 
of  territory  almost  equalling  the  Province  in  extent.  Province  Wel- 
lesley is  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation,  when  compare*!  with  the 
neighbouring  territories.  The  chief  article*  cultivated  are  sugar, 
tapioca,  paddy,  and  cocoa-nuts*  In  1805  Penang  was  made  a 
separate  Presidency  under  the  East  India  Company,  of  equal  rank 
with  Madras  and  Bombay.  In  1820  Singapore  and  Malacca  were 
incorporated  with  it  under  one  Goveniment,  Penang  ««lill  remaining 
the  seat  of   Government.     In  1S37   the  scat  of  Government  wa» 


278 


BHITISH  COXNEOTIOy  WITU  M\LAY,1. 


trausFt^rred  to  Singapore,    Tlio  revenue  and  trade  of  Peoiuig  feafe 
increast^l  remarkablj  in  the  la^t  iif teen  years. 

Sifif/apore. 

Sinqapore  h  an  island  about  27  miles  long  by  14  wide,  cofx- 
taiuing  an  area  of  206  square  mileB,  sitnated  at  tlie  goutliem 
extieiiiity  of  tlie  Malay  Penins^da,  from  whicli  it  is  separated  by 
a  narrow  strait  about  three-r|iuirters  of  a  mile  in  width.  There  are 
a  nnml>0r  of  small  islands  udjacent  ta  it  which  form  \mrt  of  the 
Settlement. 

The  seat  of  Governmont,  for  the  whole  Colony  m  well  A»the  Set- 
tlement, 18  the  town  of  Singapore*  at  the  son  them  point  of  the 
island,  ill  hit.  1-  IG'  North,  and  long.  103°  53'  East. 

Singapore  wa^  oetupied  by  Sir  STA^fF0Tln  Raffles,  acting  under 
the  anthority  of  Lord  If  ASTT^fos,  on  the  Gth  February,  1819,  by 
virtue  of  a  Treaty  with  the  Miiliiyati  princes  of  Jofaop.  It  wa* 
at  firr^t  subordinate  to  Beneoolen  in  t^umatra,  of  which  Eapflks  wft» 
then  Lieut.-Governor;but  in  lH2li  it  wai*  placed  under  the  Govern- 
aient  of  Bengal.  It  was  afterwardn,  as  above  stated,  incorporated 
with  Pennnj^  and  Malacca,  and  finally  became  the  seat  of  Govern- 
ment (1837), 

Its  rapiil  projQ^ress  was,  at  that  time,  un parallelled,  Oq  the  lltb 
June.  181S>,  Eaffles  wrote  home  ;  *'My  new  Colony  thrivea  mo«t 
**  rapidly.  We  !iavc  not  heen  established  four  months,  and  it  has 
**  received  an  accession  of  population  exceeding  5,000,  priueipallv 
''  ChinehC,   and   their  number  is  daily  increasing/* 

Nor  baa  it  disappointed  the  expectations  then  formed  of  il» 
future  ;  both  its  general  and  local  Trade  and  its  Beveuueti  having, 
for  many  years,  exceeded  tliat  of  all  competitors. 

Thf  ProtectrfJ  Nnfire  Siale^i. 

Tlic  l*rotectud  i^tates  comprise  three  ''Residencies,**  all  on  tLe 
westerji  side  of  the  Peninsula,  between  Province  AVeUesley  and 
Malacca,  viz. :— P^rak  (  August,  1874  ),  SclAngor  and  Sungei  Ujong 
(December.  1874). 


BRITISH  COKNECXrON  WITH  MALAIA. 


27» 


The  aDari'hj  prerailing  m  almoat  all  the  Native  States  of  the 
Malay  Peninaula^  and  especially  in  P^rak,  had  been,  for  some  years 
prior  to  1874,  a  source  of  disquiet  to  the  Straits  Settlemeats,  and  a 
hindrance  to  the  growth  of  local  tiade.  In  the  beginnmjGT  of  that 
year  wteps  were  taken  by  Sir  AyiniEw  Cr.AitKE  to  remedy  thi:*  state 
of  things  by  settling  the  affairs  of  Larntaiid  Pcrak  inthe  Pau^kor 
Treaty  (20th  January,  lfS74),  and,  later  on  in  that  year,  by  station- 
ing British  Ecsidcnte  in  Perak  and  ScUngor,  and  in  the  small  State 
of  Sungei  Ujoog,  to  advise  their  rulers  respecting  the  collection  of 
revenue  and  general  adminiHtration,  With  a  view  also  to  enable 
the  Brittah  aiithoritiea  to  keep  order  in  that  part  of  the  Peninsula, 
a  strip  of  land  so  nth  of  Province  Wellesley.  beyond  the  Kriau 
river,  about  10  mile«  broad,  was  acquired  as  British  territory ;  and 
wlm  a  small  portion  of  territory  on  the  uiaialand,  opposite  the 
island  of  Pangkor,  which  had  previously  been  cedt-d  t»»  us,  to  sup- 
press piracy  and  without  any  idea  of  occupation,  in  a  Treaty  with 
Pcrak  (1S25). 

Towards  the  end  of  liS7.3,  !Str  Wtlliam  JEavois  being  then  Gov- 
ernor, Mr.  Bracn.  the  first  British  Resident  at  Pcnik,  was  murdered, 
(2nd  November  IH75)  and  a  force  fc^eut  to  apprehend  the  nmrderers 
was  resisted;  and^  about  the  same  time*  the  Jlesidency  in  Sungei 
Ujong  was  menaced  by  bodies  of  Malays  from  some  of  the  States  near 
Malacca.  Troops  were  obtained  from  India  and  China,  a  naval  bri- 
gade was  landed,  and  Pcrak  was  fully  occupied  (January,  18715). 
During  the  previous  month  a  military  and  naval  force  had  alreadr 
driven  the  enemy  from  a  strong  stockaded  position  in  the  hills 
between  Sri  Menanti  and  Sungei  Ujong,  and  dispers^ed  the  malcon* 
tents  in  that  neighbourhood.  During  these  operations,  Sdlungor 
remained  quiet. 

Those  concerned  in  the  murder  of  Mr*  Birch  were  captured 
and  punished,  the  Sultan  and  some  of  the  Chiefs  being  banished. 
Peace  and  order  have  since  been  maintained  in  all  the  Western 
States,  and,  so  far  m  is  known,  throughout  the  Peniusuta.  On  the 
cessation  of  hostilities  (  which  had  throughout  beeu  on  a  very  small 
acale  )  it  was  iinally  laid  down  in  Lord  Cabxakvon's  despatch  of 
iBt  June,  1876,  that  the  Protected  States,  without  being  either 
directly  atineied  or  governed  by  *•  Cummiseioners/*   might  con- 


^m 


in 


no 


BBITtBH  CONNKCTI07I  WITH  MkLkYA 


tmae  to  reeeife  nf^^ietunee  in  tlieir  admirtiet  ration  from  Bfj 
OBkoam  slylad  **  Eefklents/*  Siuce  ilien,  botli  in  Perak,  Selani 
and  Sungei  ITjoDj^,  Ucsidents  have  been  «t-atioaed  uninteiTupte<: 
and  wiihout  requiring  any  Military  support,  except  sucb  as  adril 
eorps  of  Sikhs  can  furoiHh.  They  are  aseiisted  by  a  m 
comprifting  both  native  and  European  officers,  and  it  is  their  datj 
mid  the  native  rolcri  by  advice,  and  to  cmrry  out  certain  ex  cent 
fnnctiona  delegated  to  them.  The  supreme  authority  m  P^nik  i 
Sflftngor  is  Tested  in  the  State  Council,  consieting,  in  each  State. 
the  Malay  Chi^.  the  highest  native  authorities,  and  the  princi 
British  offieiab.  Xho  Kesidents  are  directly  under  the  Govej 
nent  of  the  Straitti  SettlementSt  and  it  in  admitted  that  g^ 
success  has  hitherto  attended  the  development  of  Sir  A^om 
GuLBXB*s  experiment. 

A.u.mjmtm 


\( 


-^e^r^^^ti©^ 


MISCELLANEOUS    NOTES. 


-M.  DE  LA  CbOIX. 

In  the  Journal  (No.  1  of  1883)  of  the  SociUe  de  Geographic,  of 

Parij«,  appears  the  followin<^  j)araj;raph  which  may  be  of  interest  to 

snrno  of  our  ■\roniberd.     jMr.  de  la  Croix  has  recently  been  elected 

a   Member  of  tlie  Straits  Asiatic  Society. 

"  ^[.  Bran  df  Sa'jit-Pol  Lias  uimonce  le  retour  en  EiiroiH3  de  ]M,de  la  Croix 
qui  etait  retounie  a  Perak  oil  il  avalt  aborde  avec  M.  Bran  do  Saint- Pol  Lias, 
jors  do  fton  preniier  voyaye.  C'ctte  I'oi*?,  11  etait  accompagno  d'un  second 
in«4-en*'jnr  franoa^'s,  M.  Manthos  ^'li»ig"«  ^^^  controler  les  rapports  techniqucH 
snr  ws  prospections.  Tuns  deux  ont  romonte  la  riviiire  de  Perak  et  celle  de 
<^>n;iita,  un  <le  scs  i)rln'j:paiix  alllnonts,  jusqn'a  la  vallevi  de  Lahat.  M.  Manthes 
a  e.e  t'rappe  dc  la  riehcssa  miniero  uu  pays  et  les  deux  voyage iu*s  revicnnent 
eiralemcnt  sati^faits  des  resiiltiit?*  dc  leiir  exploration." 

And  in  Journal  No.  o.  for  2nd  March.  1833,  there  is  the  fol- 
lowinc;  passa;;e  on  the  same  subject: — * 

"  I!  [3L  Bran  de  8aint-Po!  Lias]  fait  ensuite  hommage  a  la  Soci^td  du dernier 
nnnu'ro  dc  la  Xm/rc/Zr  ///7"'/<", daus  'cqiiel  ilaraconte,  en  attendant  la  publica- 
tion dnn  vo'.um'j  en  co  monicni.  sous  presse,  qnjlqnes  6^)isodcs  de  son  voyage 
«],Lns  CO  pay-  «]e  Poiak,  si  va'llaninicnt  explore  .-iirtont  pur  son  e.xceUent  ami, 
M.  d  :  ]a  Croix.  i\l.  Bran  dc  Sain  -Pol  Lias  avait  ai»n  jnce  dernieremcnt  Ic 
r.'tour  do  A[.  d  ;  la  Croix  eTi  Etirop  :  il  a  !o  ]>'a!sir  d'a'inoiicer  son  retour  a 
Pari-i  et  sa  pro^'.-njo  a  ia  s«''injL'  d'anjoiird'hi'.'* 


KM'LOKATKjXS     in     C.\MBt).TA. 

I'roiu  tlic  snuic  Journal,  the  following  translation  of  an  interest- 
ing passni^c  has  been  forwarded.  Our  ncighbonrs  in  Camboja  are 
actively  eni:a'4ed  in  exploring  the  intenor  of  that  country  : — 

''The  (Tovornor  of  Cochin-China,  Mens.  JjE  Mtre  de  ViLEliS, 
•  writes  from  Saigon,  on  the  20th  of  September,  the  following  infor- 

*  [  The  pnMication  of  the  present  nun:ber  having  been  unavoidibly  delayed, 
it  hii^  hc(n  l>of^>il»!e  to  give  in  it  the  alcove  extract*. — Ed.] 


282  tflSCCILAITEOrS  ttotes. 

''matioii^  relatiT©  to  the  explorfttions  which  are  going  on  in 
**  Colony  : — 

"  *  We  are  continuing  the  explorations,  in  which  the  Geograpl 
'*  *  eal  Society  has  taken  »o  much  int-erest.  Lieutenant  Prud'hom 
"  *  left  ]nRt  Monday  for  Sambor  on  the  •  Upper  Mekong/  ] 
*'  *  in  to  take  obsier rations  for  the  lino  of  a  tramway  protected  fro! 
'*  *  inundation,  mv^,  at  the  same  tluie,  to  determine  the  height  of  tl 
**  '  banks  of  the  river  above  and  below  the  rapids. 

'*  *  Jjieutenant  Qautier  U  en  route  for  Tracona,  on  the  frontier 
**  *  Baik  Ihuan»  in  the  neipihbourhood  of  Tanbinh*  He  will  rema 
**  *in  these  almoi^t  imkiiovvn  regions  ho  ](mf*  m  his  health  permi 
**  *  him  to  do  bo.  and  will  permanently  establish  himself, 

"'Mons.   Pavii:  has  finitihed   placing  the  telegraphic  posts  bi 
"  'tween  Pram- Penh  and  Batt'imb;ttig.     The  wires  are  fixed  on  tl 
**  *Cflmhoi*i;in  Mv.     We  five  only  wjiitiiij^  for  the  Siaineae  to.  op 
"  'thid  important  lino  of  electric  communicutinn, 

*'  'Mona.  AiTMoyiEtt  and  Oaptfiin  Hoarx  remain  at  Angkor:  I 
**  *  the  last  iiewH,  their  linnlth  left  nothing  to  desire." 

**  It  is  lit  ting  here/*  adtlrf  the  general  Sec  rotary,  **  to  thank  Mom 
'*  LE  Myrk  UK  VrLEKH  who  M  alwavs  nn  ready  to  help  the  Society 

Malay   Than sli tee ation. 

A  Member  of  the  Straits   A>«iatic  ^^oeiety,  who  was  alsio  one 
the     Government  Spelling  Committee    {l!S78\   ha«  fnrnished   tl 
following  Memorandum  relative  to  the  Paper  ou  Transliteratii: 
which  appeared  in  the  last  Journal : — - 

It  may  be  interesting  to  define  the  exa<'t  difference  between  tl 
*■  s«pelHng  «y^tem  *^  adopted  by  the  Government  Committee  (187 
and  published  in  Journal  No.  I»,  and  that  recommended  in  tl 
paper  now  published.  Hoth  py&tems  adopt  the  minm  e«m 
in  giving  the  vowel  eoundii  their  Italian  value,  and,  general 
speaking,  in  regard  to  diphthong*  and  con.^onanta.  Nor  in  regal 
to  Reparating  theeonaonnots  in  agE:luti native  partirles  and  doubli 
the  consonants  in  Arabic  words  having  the  tfishdld^  are  tl| 
two  systemH  in  any  way  opposed.  The  difference  bL'tween  thei 
ii  almost  entirely  limited  to  two  points  :  one  aa  to  the  principle  ( 
proceeding  when  eonnd  and  ftpelling  differ  :    and  one  as  to  the  mo< 


HtflCBLLiiNfiOtrS  50TB9. 

o(  i^etting  over  that  crucial  test — ^the  open  semi-vowel  sound,  so 
iiiiich  morG  commoti  in  Malay  than  in  English.  Botli  of  tlieiie 
jjouiU  aro  treated  brietty  by  the  Comiuittee  under  paragrajiba  Jl 
and  it  of  their  Report  (containing  17  para<^aphs  altogether  )  and 
the  differences  between  the  two  methods  are  really  summed  np 
in  tbe  following  etatemeuta  : — 

ft.   Tbe  Conimttt^^econ^iderrt  tliat  (|)aragrapb  3)  **  in  Malay  as  in 
''  Cbineiio  it  is  ttmuuU  and  not  iettera  that  have  to  berepreaented." 

Tbe  critic  considers  that  ( page  142 )  *'  there  are  two 
**  objects  to  be  kept  in  view :  Ist  to  obtain  a  faithful 
**  tranftliteration  of  the  Malay  charncter  ;  and  2ud  to 
'*  clothe  the  words  in  such  a  form  that  they  may  be 
"  pronounced  oorrectly  by  an  English  reader." 
b.  The  Committee  considers  (paragraph  0)  that  as  to  the  open 
Bomi-vowel  sound  (which  the  critic  refers  to  as  the  soimd  whicii 
can  only  bo  expressed  in  Arabic  \vritiag  by  the  fat hith)  "no 
**  natural  representative  suggests  itself,  and  that  there  will  he  the 
**  least  danger  of  misunderstand in«^  if  this  sound  be  uniformly 
**  expressed  by  the  letter  ?,  sound  as  in  '  laturar  *  considerable*'* — 
e  unmarked  being  deroted  to  the  ordinary  English  sound  as  iu 
Ten  (English),  S^ndok  (Malay), 

The  critic  proposes   (page    ll7j  that  ff  or   e  unmarked 
shall  correspond  mth/nthnh  ;  and  as  to  the  ordinary 
English  sound  as   in  S^ndok   he  omits  to   deal    with 
it  altogether. 
A  good  deal  of  his  paper  deals   very  ably  with  philological  ques- 
tions, which  lead  him  not  only  beyond  the   ground  covered  by  our 
Report,  but  even  beyond  the  principles  of  his  own  spelling  system, 
as  for  example  when  he  suggests  :— 

^il^S  ^^'Y'""  ^"""^"^^  It^^mbUan    to     mark    it«   probable 

^  I  or  Sdmbbaii  I  ^^^  ^  systeiD)  i      derivatioa  from  Sa^ambil-aa  { « ). 


(1)    As  these  nheetB  poiis  through  my  hands,  I  take  the  opportimity  of 
addiiLg  a  note  or  two.    The  wozd  qaoted  is     1  -^-^.    This*  aocording^  to  th^ 

Ajbtem  I  proposed,  may  be  rendered  samhUnH  or  tumhilutu  but  the  firat  i» 
obviously  cozrect,  as  shewn  by  the  derivation.  Sa  is  more  generally  oorrect 
than  «f ,  in  Malay,  for  the  reason  I  have  given* 


2S4  MISCELLAXEOL'S  NOTES. 

It  is  only  iiecessar}'  to  say  in  regard  to  this,   that  the  Committoo 

was  appointed  to  procure  uniformity  in  spelling,  and  that  tbeir 

system  was  only  recommended  to  the  Society's  contributors  for  that 

end,  ( * )  and  by  no  means  for  the  purpose  of  promotin*::  philological 

stufly ;  and  no  spcllini?  system  can  proj)erly  be  gauge  1  by  any  test 

of  that  kind.     It  may  not  be  beside  the  point  to  remark  further  that 

the  parent  Asiatic  Society  also  published,  in  the  first  number  of  its 

"  Researches*'  (1784).  a  system  of  transliteration  by  Sir  W.  JoxEs, 

the  general  principles  of  which  have  more  and  more   recommended 

themselves  to  the  best  judges,  whether  in  Europe  or  India.     It  is 

i  ,j  confidently  asserted  that  the    Committee's   system   followed  those 

'J  principles  much  more  nearly  than   their  critic's  system  does,  both  in 

i  l!  adopting  **  a  specific  symbol   for   every  sound,*'  and    in    making 

^\^_  use  of  ''the  help  of  diacritical  marks.'* 

i  It  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  know  when  the  last  word  on  any 

■  j;  subject  has  been  said,  but  it  will  be  a  pity  if  the  ingenious   but  too 

I'  fantastic  suggestions  of  this  latest  writer  should  be  hastily  taken 

for  tho  '•  last  word ''  by  any  of  the  general   contributors  to  our 

i  Journal.     The  system  settled  in  ISTs  has  now  been  tried  for  some 

years  and  has  been  found  already  of  practical  advantage— chiefly 

because  it  has  been  h>okod  upon  as  a  nettled  system.  (•) 

(1)  I  do  not  lulmii  thi.t  i\  h\ -a in  of  six"! 'in;?  should  bo  rocomiinjivled  to 
tho  Socitty  simply  booiniw;  it  projiut-LS  to  t>ijil):'sh  uniformity.  A  t;iorouji;"h3y 
bad  system  mi^ht  nov«  iLho-vJSs  be  unifomry  foi'.lo\v«  <1  if  evi  ry  one  wcto  ctjn- 
tawt.  But  untformifi/  bus  not  boon  ati'riK'il  jjid  cannot  be  aiUiiuod  when  each 
one  hiis  to  decide  by  irs  ci.r  w)n.tiiv.r  ho  sh:;l]  write  //,  //,  6  ur  o  ;  /.  /,  r  or  v  \  and 
HO  ou.  The  member  who  ti'.kcft  up  tiicj  eudi,^i;\H  on  behailf  of  the  Committee  un- 
intentionally affords  mc  an  txeellent  i!!ustr;it:on  of  thi:*.  He  quotes  the  word.s 
ifcnduh,  the  fust  syllable  of  wlii-jli  is  wild  to  be  jn-onouneed  like  the  Engl-.sh 
word  ten.  Now  tli.'.s  word  (  kc/k/i//:  )  w;.s  quoti><l  by  me  (  \>.  145  )  as  an  exam- 
ple of  the  indtfinitcj  vo^\  el-sound  common  in  Malay  and  was  said  to  l>e  pro- 
nounced a'nduk.  AVithout  ar;»'uinff  tho  que.;tion  as  to  which  :^  correct,  I  ask 
how  uniformity  in  spelling'-  is  to  1)C  expoct^jd  when  men  are  to  1)0  guided  by 
pronunciation  which  varies  in  diff».Tent  localities  and  for  which  there  is  no 
reoogniRod  Htandard  ?  Uniformity  is  an  illusion  and  the  sooner  the  idea  is 
given  up  the  better.  "What  I  have  proposed  is  that  a  or  c\  i  or  e,  and  u  or 
o^  shall  be  equally  correct  provided  that  the  Malay  mode  of  writing  and  re- 
cognised derivations  are  not  departed  from. 

(2)  This  sjems  to  me  to  beg  the  question.  The  sefthd  condition  claimed 
for  the  Ciovernmeut  syhtcm,  will  be  disproved  in  five  minutes  by  any  one  who 
will  take  up  the  Government  Blue-book  or  other  publications. 

W.  E.  31. 


.miscellaneous   notes.  285 

Landing  of  IIaffles  in  iSingapobe. 

Bij  All  Ei/e-Wifnesif. 

The  following  account  of  the  first  lauding  of  Sir  Stamfobd 
Raffles  in  Singapore  may  not  bo  without  interest  to  the  readers 
of  this  Journal  for  two  reasons  :  first  as  being  the  statement  of  one 
who  is  now  probably  the  only  survivor  of  those  present  on  the 
occassion,  and  who  is  certainly  the  oldest  inhabitant  of  the  island 
who  was  liimself  an  eye-witness  of  the  proceedings  ;  and,  secondly, 
as  going  to  prove  how  unreliable  is  the  detailed  account,  given  in 
the  *'  Hikaiat  Abdullah,'*  from  what  Abdullah  was  told  a  few 
months  afterwards.  The  short  summary  in  Mr.  Joiix  Cameron's 
work  is  apparently  much  more  correct.  It  is  a  pity  that  no  autho- 
ritative record  exists  of  all  the  circumstances  attending  Sin- 
gapore's foundation,  in  Sir  Stafford  Kaffles'  Life  or  elsewhere. 
That  given  in  the  Journal  of  Eastern  Asia  ( 1875  )  is  obviously 
incorrect. 

AVa  Hakim,  now  residing  in  Tcluk  Saga,  of  the  Kclumang  tribe 
o£  "  Orang  laut,''  was,  according  to  his  own  account,  about  fifteen 
years  old  when  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  landed,  so  he  must  be  about 
eighty  years  old  at  the  pre.-^ent  time.  He  is  still  an  intelligent  old 
man.  Ilis  statement  is  as  follows  : — "  At  the  time  when  Tuan  Kaf- 
FLEs  came,  there  were  under  one  hundred  small  houses  and  huts  at 
the  mouth  of  the  river  [  Singapore  J  ;  but  the  llaja's  house  was  the 
only  large  one,  and  it  stood  back  from  the  river,  bctw^een  the  sea  and 
the  river,  near  the  obelisk.  About  thirty  families  of  '  Orang  laut '  also 
lived  in  boats  (dia  pnnya  rnmah  ada  prahn  )  a  little  way  up  the 
Singapore  river  at  the  wide  part   {laut  ojia).      About  half  the 

*  Orang  laut '  lived  ashore  and  half  in  boats.  My  sister  still  lives  in 
a  boat  there,  and   has   never  lived    ashore.     The  place  where  the 

*  Orang  Laut'  lived  was  called  Kampong  Temenggong,  and  it  faced 
the  river.  There  wore  a  few  Malays  who  lived  near,  their  huts 
facing  the  sea.  Our  boat  lay  where  the  Master  Attendant's  Office 
now  is.     I  myself  was  born  in  the  Singapore  waters,  and  this  settle- 


286  MISdCLLASTKOUfl  KOTKS. 


men t  of  Malays  and  '  Oraug  laiit '  was  in  existence  in  my  earlies! 
recollection.  [  Cua^wfuhd  says  it  waa  first  made  in  1811,  and  W4 
IlAKurs  recollection  confiniia  tbia  stntement,]  Tuan  RAPFLts  caun 
in  the  Biir<[U0  *S7yM'9  {?),  She  was  VLkupal  dita  tlamj  sa*t?ugah,  Tba 
men  that  lived  in  boats  were  the  firdt  to  see  Tuan  Kaffles  coming 
remember  tlie  boat  landing;  in  the  morning.  There  were  two  whit© 
men  and  a  Sepoy  in  it.  When  they  landed,  they  went  straight  to 
the  TcmLnggaiig'H  house.  Tuan  Raffles  was  there,  he  waa 
t^hort  man.  I  knew  his  appearance  [i.^.,  subsequently].  Tuaq 
FABQunvR  was  there ;  he  was  taller  than  Tuan  Kaffles  and  h< 
Wore  a  helmet*  (?)  The  Sepoy  carried  a  nuiaiket.  They  were 
entertained  by  the  Ti^mcnggong  and  he  gave  them  nuidrntan 
and  all  kinds  of  fruit  I  together  with  the  Malays  and  '  O rang 
laut'  followed  them  to  the  edge  of  the  verandah.  Tuan  Raffles 
went  into  the  centre  of  the  house*  About  1  o'clock  in  the  after 
noon,  they  came  out  and  went  on  board  again.  About  twelve  dayi 
aftenvard:^,  they  pitched  their  tents  and  brought  guns,  ^c.  on  shore, 
Batix  Sapi,  an  Orang  hint,  went  to  bring  Tunku  LoNO  from  Bulangj 
1  think  he  was  four  days  away.  Batin  Sai'i  came  back  first  and 
then  Tnnku  Long  came.  The  Engliah  had  been  some  days  ashore,^ 
and  had  made  atap-houaea,  when  Batin  Sapi  went  to  fetch  Tunkii 
Long,  When  Tunkn  Lo?ro  came^  Tuan  Raffles  was  living  ashore, 
in  an  atap-house.  They  had  a  discussion  first  in  the  Tcmcnggong'a 
house  and  afterguards  in  Tuan  Raffles'  house  in  Padang  Senar 
At  that  time  the  plain  was  covered  with  kPmunfiiu/ and  stkedu* 
dok  bushes.  I  myself  helped  to  cut  them  down  and  assisted  in 
making  the  fort  (kuha)  and  digging  a  trench  between  Tuan  Rafflks' 
house  and  the  sea.  At  that  time  there  were  some  jamhu  trees, 
as  at  present,  towards  Beach  Road,  and  some  near  the  Temenggong*a 
bonne.  These  are  the  only  trees  I  remember  close  by  there.  Therd^ 
were  no  houses  in  the  island  except  at  Kampong  Tcmcnggong, 
The  first  huts  on  the  shores  of  Now  Harbour  were  built  under  Bukit 
Chermin,  shortly  after  Raffles  came.  Kampong  Grlam  was  then 
called  Suduyong  by  tlia  *  Orang  Laut/  ** 

H.  T.  H. 


MISCELIANEOUS  KOTES.  2S7 

The  Chiiit. 

In  a  paper  contributed  to  the  Journal  of  the  Boyal  Asiatic 
Society  in  1880,  I  gave  an  account  of  the  CAiri,  an  unintelligible 
formula  recited  in  Malay  Courts  at  the  installation  of  Chiefs,  and 
the  versions  in  use  in  Perak  and  Brunei  were  compared  with  that 
which  is  to  be  found  in  the  Sajarah  Malayu, 

Being  in  Colombo  last  September,  I  shewed  the  three  versions  to 
my  friend  Mr.  J.  A.  SwETTENnA.M:,  C.  S.,  who  submitted  them  to  a 
Pandit  learned  in  Pali.  The  latter  furnished  an  amended  reading 
and  translation  of  the  Chiri  as  given  in  the  Sijarah  Milayu, 

The  following  is  the  Chiri  as  printed  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society,  showing  the  different  readings  to  be  found 
in  four  separate  manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  the  Society  : — 

From  MS,  No,  80  in  the  Library  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society, 
v^Jj  ("^  u^jy^  U^^,  *^*^  <fj^  '^i*^^  rl'r*  *A^  eJj^v*  ^  KSA'nmtj^  yt\ 

'oyv^  ^  ^  ii-i^  «^y  Jj{  i^J^j*  ^Jj  V2.C  *\j/'»^53'  ^  jJCj  Jli 

N.B. — This  is  the  passage  alluded  to  on  page  2:tof  Leydon's  Ma- 
lay Annals. 

^   MSS.  Nos.  18,  35,  and  39  have  cu-.^. 

•  MS.  13  has  Kz^j^. 
»  No.  18  has  ^. 

•  No.  18  has  o/. 

»  MS.  39  has  ^,.     MSS.  IS  and  39  agree  with  80, 

•  MS.  35  has  L.\J.     MSS.  18  and  39  have  /U>. 
'  MS.  18  has  Jj  ^j^. 

«  No.  18  has  ^y:.. 

•  MS.  18  has  J<j. 
1°  MS.  18  has  o4j. 


If 

i 

i 


■  i 


288  NISCRLLAlTROITft  VOTES. 

' »  MS.  18  has  ^^j.    MS.  85  hia^jjy    MS.  89  agrees  with  SO. 
' «  MSS.  18,  85,  and  89  hare  db jXi. 
'>  MS.  18  has  ifiyy^. 
'«  J[^  is  omitted  in  MS.  18. 
'  s  MSS.  85  and  89  have  e^JU. 

*•  In  33  aiid  39  the  word  ^j  \a  repoatel  again  beEora  the  final 
word.     In  IS  the  final  words  are  v/ ;>-*.••;'  rr^/^^j  f^j^  v/r*- 

Transi iteration  of  the  nhoce. 

Aho  surtinta  (or  sawanfa)  pndiika  sri  inaharaj-i  sara'at  (dp 
aari'at)  «ri  sifat  buan;i  surana  biiini  buji  bala  pakrama  naii^alans^  (or 
8fihilang)  krana  (or  Jcnrta)  majjat  rana  (or  rafni)  muka  tri  bii-ina 
paralaroBang  {ot p trasnnj)  nakarita  bana  t)ngka  daramuiia  besaraii 
(or  darnm  rana  sharana)  katarana  ningLjba  saiii  wan  (or  r.ina) 
wikrama  wan  (or  tcmlat)  runab  (or  rafnfj  op  nin^i)  palawa  dika  (or 
paJftirtka)  sadila  dewa  dida  prawadi  (or  prnhudi)  kala  mnla  uiulai 
(or  Icala  mnlai)  inalik  sri  darma  raja  aldi  raja  Cor  rnja-ryj  r)  para- 
miBuri. 

The  following  is  the  Pali  rei«lini^,  j)ropo.50(l  by  th(?  Sinlialosc 
Pandit:— 

Aho  Biisanta-padaka  sri  in.iharaja  sar.it  sri  siva  Miawana  sarana 
bhumi  bhuja  bala  parakraina  s:iinalankrita  in.ihat  ratna  iDayukha 
pratapa  ftanskrita  vana  tiinixa  dhirn«;inia  (/alarai^una)  bhush.-ma  krita- 
rana  sinha  swana  (swara)  wat  Wikraniawjin  rana  baladliika  sanlula 
eva  dridha  pravriddlia  kala  mula  nmlik.i  sri  (IharinMr.ij.ulliiraja 
paramrswara. 

This  he  translates  as  follows  :--- 

O  illustrious  ami  i;roat  King,  whoso  Toct  move?  very  sc.laf  ly  (  ms 
those  of  a  man  with  suhdue*!  passions  )  :  the  a'n)  le  oL"  nut  innnil 
beauty  and  happiness  :  a  plaee  of  refuge:  well  adorned  witli  pr4)\v- 
ess  and  strength  of  arm :  well-furnished  witli  royal  ]nije<ty  : 
of  high  voiee :  (embellished  with  )  the  ornament  of  fortitude  (  or 
high  and  noble  qualities  )  ;  a  hero  ms  terrilie  in  the  hattlo-  fought 
(  by  thee)  as  the  roar  of  a  lion  :  like  a  tigi  r  of  immense  strength 


MISCELLANEOUS  NOTES.  289 

in  fight ;  the  Supreme  Lord ;  the  Chief  over  the  King  of 
righteousness ;  the  foremost  at  the  commencement  of  a  permanent 
and  long-extended  (  period  of  )  time. 

Dr.  BosT,  of  the  India  Office,  in  a  letter  to  me  says :  *'  Iho 
unriddling  of  the  Chiri  by  the  Pandit  in  Ceylon.is  certainly  very 
ingenious,  and  at  any  rate  competes  favourably  with  all  others 
yet  attempted." 

W.  E.  M. 


->S5tr&Sg>^tl£^-r- 


[N*.  U.] 

JOURNAL 


OF  THE 


STRAITS  BRANCH 


OF  THE 


ROYAL  ASIATIC  SOCIETY. 


JUNE,  1883. 


rUJiLlSllEO    IIALF-YKAULY 


SIXGAl'OKE: 

I'uiNTi:!)  vr  rm:  (iovEUNMKNr  l^tixriNu  Office. 

1883. 

Agents  of  tue  SociETr: 

London  :ind  America,   ...  TbCbnku  <fe  Co. 
TariK,  t.EuNEST  Leuoux  &  CiE.—Gerinany,  ..KoKULKft,  Loij 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTS. 


Malayan  Ornithology,  by  Captain  H.  B,  Kelham, 

Malay  Proverbs,  by  the  Ran'hle  W,  E,  Maxwell, 

The  Pigmies,  translated  by  J.  Errington  de  la  Croix,  Esq 

On  the  Patani,  by  W,  Cameron,  Esq,, 

Latah,  by  H.  A.  O'Brien,  Esq,,  ... 

The  Java  System,  by  the  Hon'ble  A,  M,  Skinner, 

Miscellaneous  Notes  : — 

B&tuKodok, 

Pngi  Acheh, 

Dutch  Occupation  of  the  Bindings,  &c.. 


Paob. 
1 

31 

83 
123 
143 
165 

167 
168 
169 


~-1 


I 


ORNITHOLOGICAL    NOTES 


\IADK  IN  TUB 


STRAITS    SETTLEMENTS 


AND  IN  TUE 


WESTERN     STATES    OF    THE    MALAY    PENINSULA. 

(  First  pabliahed  hi  **  Tlie  Ibie."  ) 
(Continued  from  Journal   No,  P,  p.   IW, ) 

Arachnothkra  LOKQiiiosTRA  (Lath.).     Tlieymailfcipider-Uuiiter 

My  m\\y  specimen  waa  shot  in  the  ueighboiirhood  of  Malacca. 

This  bird  is  very  like,  if  not  identical  with,  Blyth's  A.  pimlht. 

Akaciinothera  curysooests  (TemiM,). 

My  specimens  are  from  Malacea  and  Johor. 

Araciutothera  MfiDESTA  (Kyt.).    The  Large  Spider-hunter. 

Probably  fairly  plentiful,  a«  I  bought  several  skins  from  the 
Malacca  collectors. 

Once,  during  May,  I  myself  shot  one  near  Euj^gar,  a  nmall  village 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  I'erak  river,  and  distant  about  1 10  milei* 
from  it8  mouth.  I  was  returning  to  Ku41a  Kangsa,  after  a  few 
flays'  trip  iip-atream,  and  had  passed  a  most  uncomfortable  iiight, 
lying  ill  the  lM>ltom  of  a  very  narrow  and  extremely  leaky  canm^, 
drawE  up  on  a  sand  bank  in  mid-Mtream :  and,  to  (]uute  from  my 
note-book,  '  when  I  awoke,  a  thick  whita  mist  hung  over  the  river, 
•aturating  everything,  like  raiu ;  but  ae  day  broke  thia  gnduftlly 
cleared  oH  \  »o,  wading  ashore,  I  struck  into  the  juiiglo  along  one 


MALAYAIi  UR51TH0LO0Y. 


of  the  innuy  pig-irackn  leatliug  iulnud.  Before  1  got  far  from  tlic 
river,  T  uoticed  a  »omH  pJainlv -coloured  bii'd  clinging  to  n  pendent 
creeper^  fluttering  its  winpn  imd  uttering  a  shrill  piercing  cry,  niidi 
ou  Bhootbig  it,  t'ouml  I  had  killed  a  specimen  of  A.  modefta.  On 
diBBeetioD  it  proved  to  he  a  female.  Length  7^  inchea,  bill  along 
ridgo  IJ  ;  iride«  brown;  legs  ami  bill  fleeh-colour,  upper  nmndible 
of  latter  dusky;  upper  partu,  wings  and  tail  yellowish  green; 
feathers  of  the  last  dark-tipped,  and  having  a  white  spot  on  one 
web ;  feathers  of  the  crown  scaly  and  dark -centred  ;  imderparta 
pale  green.     It  bad  been  feeding  on  beetles/' 

^THOPTGA  siPAKAJA  (Raffl.),    The  Scarlet  Honey-eueker. 

Though  I  sair  thi»  brilliantly -coloured  bird  on  two  occasions, 
once  on  Pulau  Batani^  and  once  on  Pulau  Ubin,  islands  near  Singa- 
pore, I  am  only  able  to  record  m  actually  obtained  a  single  specimenj^ 
a  male,  shot  by  a  brother- officer  among  eorae  cocoa-nut  trees  near^ 
Bukit  Tiuiah,  on  2nd  of  August,  1879,  There  were  a  pair  of  them 
picking  out  insects  from  among  the  cocoa -nuta ;  those  I  saw  on  the 
ititlanda  were  similarly  employed. 

CUALCOSTETHA  I?f3T(}>'IS  (Jard.). 

8wariiis  wherever  there  are  cocoa-nul-plautatioiifl.  particularly 
if  tliey  be  on  the  bca- shore.  During  September,  187D,  I  saw 
literally  hundreds  of  these  Honey-suckers  among  the  cocoa-nut 
trees  at  Tiiujong  Katong,  Singapore.  I  also,  at  diJferent  times,  got 
many  specimens  in  Pnlau  Batam,  Pulau  TJbiu,  Province  Wellealey, 
and  Malacca. 

In  Singapore^  a  favourite  report  of  mine  was  a  plantation  near 
Tanglin,  where  I  passed  many  an  afternoon  among  these  little 
birds,  which  were  so  plentiful  that  I  bad  every  opportunity  of  J 
uhserving  them  and  their  ways,  as  flitting  from  tree  to  tree,  they 
dodged  about  aiiiong  the  clusters  of  cocoa-nuts^  at  one  moment 
banging  bead  downwards,  searching  among  the  leaves  and  stalk^j 
for  flics,  spiders,  and  otber  small  game,  the  next,  hovering  with 
quickly  fluttering  wings  to  pick  out  of  its  biding*place  some  insect 
not  other  wise  to  he  got  at.  The  malo  has  a  shrill  piping  note,  and 
i»  fur  tlicmobt  beautiful  of  the  sexes,  the  female  being  dull -col  on  red 
and  without  the  rich  met^iUic  markings*  During  August,  I  noticed 
thnt  the  young  were  in  great  numbers,  and   saw  some  beiug  fed  by 


MALA  YAK  OnyiTHOLOOT* 


8 


the  parent  birds  ;  but  o?en  without  that  proof  of  tbeir  youth,  they 
Cfln  be  distinguished  by  their  din^jy  plumage,  and  by  the  malet 
haring  but  faint  aigna  of  the  metallic  eolonring  of  the  mature  bird. 
Their  iride«  are  smoky  brown. 

Of  course,  at  a  little  distance,  it  i»  impoasiible  to  tell  fbe  imma* 
tore  binlft  from  mat  tire  females. 

In  my  no t«. book  I  find  : — 

**  Singapore,   23rd  Sept.   1879.     With  K and  It I  went 

by  Bteam-lfiuncb  h)  Tanjong  Katong,  where  we  spent  the  morning 
among  the  cocoa-nut  tree«  collecting  Honey-sucken*.  Tlie  more 
common  kinds,  C*  ittiftgnlH^  A.  malaecensis^  and  C  pectoral h,  were 
plentiful  enough  ;  but  uowbere  could  T  see  one  of  the  bright  scarlet 

species,  M.   ni pa  raj  a,   which    K shot   near  Bukit   Timah    hint 

month  ;  apparently  it  is  rare. 

**  I  shot  several  females  of  C.  insi^ni,^^  itefynnlike  their  hand*?ome 
mates ;  they  were  4|  inches  in  length,  bill  at  front  7t\,  ;  hecul  and 
upper  parts  dull  grey*  tinged  on  the  back  and  wings  wilh  yellowish 
green ;  tail  deep  steel-blue,  tipped  with  white :  abdomen  pale 
yellow.*' 

Again : — 

**Changr,  tiingapore,  8th  Jan.,  1877.  To-day  1  t'hot  a  moat 
beautiful  liouey- sucker,  C7.  insi^nif ;  three  of  them,  apparently  a 
male  and  two  females,  were  sitting  on  a  dead  bought  spreading  out 
their  wings,  preening  their  feathers,  and  most  thoroughly  enjoying 
the  morning  sun.  I  shot  the  male  ;  but  he  fell  into  the  thick  jun- 
gle, and,  being  such  a  tiny  bird,  it  was  a  long  time  before  I  could 
find  him/' 

OlNNYfiTS  [tASS^LTI. 

Certainly  rare,  as  I  noFer  saw  it  in  any  of  the  Malacca  or  Sin- 
gapore <?ollections.  and  uuly  once  got  it  myself,  viz.,  in  January, 
1877,  near  Kufda  Kau^r^a,  Pomk,  Mine  was  a  maU%  a  |»erfm't 
marvel  of  rich  metallic  colouring. 

Iir.  Stoliczica  mentions  having  o!itained  thin  Iloi\ey*Hucker  in 
Pnjvtnce  Wollesley  and  Peuang* 

1  know  Penang  ilili  to  be  a  particularly  good  locality  for  collect- 
ing Cinnyridie,  and  expect  that  this  species  is  more  plentiful  there 
than  anywhere  else  in  the  Strait**,  though,  bavins;  stayed  but  a  few 


MALA.TA.!C  OB^nTnOLOOT* 


JayB  on  the  ialainl,  I  cannot  apenk  from  personal  experience. 

ANTUBEPTEa  MALACCEysia  (Scop.). 

Conimoii  in  t!ie  gardens  of  Singapore  •,  alao^  like  the  other  Honey" 
»uckeri,  partial  to  cocoa-nut  groves,  where  insects  are  abundant. 
At  Singapore,  it  was  rery  plentifnl  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
barracks  ;  but  I  also  got  specimens  in  all  the  weatem  Htateo  of  the 
peninsula. 

They  flit  about  the  trees,    searching  among  the  chmterfi  af  nui 
for  insects, 

Anthbepteb  simplex,  , 

My  specimens  are  ail  from  Malacca. 

AxTUREPTES  ItYPOORAMMTCA  (MlilL), 

All  mine  are  from  Malacca. 

ChALCOPAHIA  SIN0ALEN81S  (Gm.). 

Very    common    in   Miilacea  fol lections,    but  personally   I    nh- 
very  few  specimens. 

CiNKVttIS  PECTO HALTS   (Iforsf.) 

Fairly  ploutiful  throughout  the  Straits,  I  i>et|uently  shot  a] 
mens  on  the  istand  of  Singapore.  ^}m  got  several  fn^m  Mai 
The  following  not  en  are  from  my  i'ook  :■ — 

"Tanglin,  iJ^ingaporc^  Isth  April,  1h7!^>.     Ju»t  in  front  and  withi 
ten  yards  of  the  verandah  running  njund  our  quarters,  a  pair 
Honey-suckers  have  built  their  nest,  a  long  bottle-»!uiped  strurtu 
of  moss,  cobweb,  ami  other  noft  matorialB,   suspended  from  the  en* 
of  a  branch  quite  thirty  feet  from  the   ground.     The  birds  are  coi 
tinually  h minting  under  the  eaves  of  our  bungalow,  picking    in^ec 
out  of  the  tlmtch,  and  returning  with  them  to  the  nest ;  so  I   eup.. 
pose  it  contains  young.     This  morning  1  timed  one  of   the    parei 
birds  make  three  visits  to  the  neat,   with  its  bill  full   of  insectsi,  ii 
less  than  a  miuute.     They  are  Cinnijria   peetoralh,  Horsf.     1  oft' 
have  eicelleut  chances  of  examining  them,  aw  they  frequent Iv  flutter 
about  the  verandah  within  a  couple  of  paces  of  where  I    8t4\ad.     i 
do  not  like  to  molest  them  while  rearing  their  young,  but  aft-er  the 
nestlings  have  flown  will  rut  down  the  nest/* 

Again,  I  find  : — 

'*  Singapore,  26th  April,   1879.     This  morning  I  stood    clo»(» 
and  watched  for  i\  long  time,  a  yoting  ffoney-Bm'ker  which  w 


he 

I 


MALAYAN  OBXITnOtOaT. 


N 


flitting  about  a  shrub  in  front  of  our  Orderly-room,  Tt  wastcarce- 
ly  able  to  fly,  certainly  not  more  than  a  few  feet  at  a  time ;  ita 
upper  parti  were  dull  brown,  underparts  yellow,  no  metallic  mark- 
ingB.  I  approached  within  arm*s  reach  of  it,  when  the  parent  bird 
got  Tery  excited  and  fluttered  round,  piping  shrilly :  it  was  a  Cinn*^' 
ri*  pecfaraltg,  the  name  an  those  which  have  built  in  front  of  oiir 
Mess.'* 

Dictum  CHtJENTATrM  (Linn.). 

Fairly  plentiful.  I  obtained  it  in  Singapore,  Malacca,  and  P^- 
rak  ;  and  I  see  J  eh  don  eays  it  in  abundant  in  Asftain,  to  the  north 
of  the  peninsula.  On  iSth  June,  1S77,  I  shot  a  pair  which  were 
flttitig  about  a  durian  tree  close  to  my  Hut  at  KuAla  Kangaa, 

DWJRVU  COKYSORRIKEUM   (Tcmm.). 

I  shot  one  of  these  tiny  Flower-peckera  among  the  cocoa-nut 
trees  bordering  the  Bukit  Timnh  Eond,  Singapore,  lOth  Augustj 
1870, 

It  i«  plentiful  in  the  collections  at  Malacca,  aw  are  most  of  the 
small  hrighny  coloured  llouey-sufkerH  and  Flower-peckere.  nn 
account  of  their  s*e!Jing  well ;  hut  now  that  the  fashion  of  their 
being  worn  in  ladies'  hata  baa  gone  or  i»  going  nut,  it  in  f  i>  he  hoped 
that  80  many  will  not  be  killed  nn  hitherto, 

raiONOCUiLUs  PEftcrssus  (Temm),  * 

All  my  specimeris  are  from  Malacca* 

PBioxociiTLrs  MACUL.ITITS  (Tcmm.). 

Aa  with  the  last,  all  frtim  ^lalacea, 

Tjamus  bi>tet  (Horef).     The  /..  scknch  of  Linufi-us. 

I  onre  saw  thia  Shrike  in  Sing:ipore ;  further  eaet  it  is  common. 

I  shot  a  groat  many  among  the  Kowloon  Hillst  on  the  mainland 
iiciir  Hongkong:,  where  it  was  exceedingly  plentiful,  it«  fnvourite 
po«t  being  the  topmost  t*pr!iy  of  one  of  the  stunted  tir«  whirh  are 
flparsely  scattered  over  the  bilbsUles  ;  it  was  a  partiiularly  notice- 
able  bird  on  account  of  its  harsh  cry, 

Laxius  cristatus  (Linn,;, 

I  occasionally  en  me  across  this  Shrike  in  Singapore.  A  » pee i men 
I  got  at  Malacca  m  wlightly  under  8  inchcH  in  length. 

Lalage  TEH  at  (Bodd.)* 

TbiH  Blw'k.nnd-white  Bulbul»  afi  we  usied  to  call  it,  i^  common  in 


HAXJiTAK  omsunoioar. 


MmIc  and  SingApore, 


breeding  in 
e  &B  foUuwB 


both  pi 


iacet. 


notes  I  wrot 

*♦  Singapore,  19th  J 
an<l-whit«*plumaged  birds,  L.  Urat,  which  I  so  frequently*  saw  oi 
the  open  ground  bordering  the  river  near  Kuilla  Kangsa. 

**  Singapore,  1st  Sept,,  1879,  The  young  of  the  pied  hnlage  terM 
are  now  about  our  garden  in  front  of  the  Mess,  and  make  a  most 
strange  pi aiutive  noise,  like  a  child  crying;  in  appearance  tUe| 
resemble  the  parent  birds,  but  are  not  nearly  so  distinctly  m»rked| 
and  are  considerably  mottled/* 

TEPHBODOBJnS  QULA^BIS  (Baffl*) 

I  got  a  specimen  of  this  Wood-Shnke  from  a  Portuguese  collect^ 

or  at  Malaeca. 

GBArcALua  sumatrkitsis  (Mull.). 

I  saw  some  specimens  of  this  bird   obtained  in  Johor ;  personally 

1  only  once  met  with  it  in  the  jungle- 

During  August,  1B77.  I  was  one  of  the  party  which  accompanied 
IL  H.  The  MaharAja  of  Johor  up  the  Moar  rirer  to  a  meeting  o£ 
the  Chiefs  at  Segamat.  On  the  8th  of  August,  after  travelling 
up- stream  all  through  the  day,  we  stopped  about  sunset  at  Bukit 
Kopoug,  a  village  on  the  left  bonk,  for  a  bath  and  some  dinneri 
before  which  I  wandered  into  the  jungle  for  an  hour  with  my  gun, 
and  got  several  birds  then  new  to  me,  among  others  a  grey  Crow- 
like  bird,  O.  sufimtrensisf  which  was  sitting  on  a  tree  close  to  somo 
Malays**  huts, 

I*KKICR0C0TU8  FLAMJirFEE  (Hume.) 

1  have  a  pair  of  the^e  beautifyl  Minivets,  shot  on  19th  August^ 
1H79,  on  Qunong  Pu!ai,  Johor,  by  Mr.  Davisok's  t'ollet-tor. 

DisRfTMiTRL's  PLATUKua  (Vieill,), 

This  Drongo  Shrike,  or  King  Crow,  as  it  is  commonly  called, 
plentiful  in  the  peniuHula  ;    and  I  also  got  several  on  the  iglands  of 
Singapore.  Batam,  tind  Vlim  ;  it  in  found   tii   ronsiilf'ralde   nuujb**«i 
mi  Penang  liill. 

In  tlie  undisturbed  trauts  of  jungle  towardh  the  north  of  Pcrak, 
I  frequently  camo  aiTOas  this  racket-tailed  Drongo  ;  but  it  was  soma 
time  before  I  managed  to  get  a  perfeet  sjiecimen.  a*t,  though  I  j*liot 
neven  or  eight,  in  every  case  in  falliuij   thron.y:b   tlie  trees   the   two 


b- 


MALATA.V  OBmiHOLOOT. 


long  livil-fca there  cayght  in  the  braiidieH  nnd  weiij  pulk^d  f»ut ;  biit 
wi  IftnL  on  ihe  initt*kirt8  of  Kniiipong  Spyon^,  I  cniue  on  otic  in  tlm 
eitJerit  aud  broa^lit  it  tlown  as,  willr  n  peculiar  jerky  rtight,  it  mado 
lor  the  jungle. 

Later  on  I  found  out  a  jiieci*  of  ^rouud  near  Kuwla  KtuigtiH, 
covered  by  scrub,  and  ewrromided  with  high  jnugle,  where  several 
of  tbeoe  birds  were  to  be  seen  almost  every  evening,  jrarticularly 
after  rain,  hawking  in  mid-air  for  insects. 

The  above-mentioned  specimen,  shot  on  Sth  April,  1879,  measur- 
ed 19  inches  in  length  ;  l*ut  the  outer  tail-feathers  on  each  side  pro- 
jected 7  inches  beyond  the  others,  was  entirely  without  web,  except 
on  its  terminal  two  inchea,  where  the  web  is  mostly  on  the  inner 
side  and  has  a  peculiar  twist ;  the  bird,  when  *iyin^,  looked  as  if 
it  had  behind  it  two  long  pliant  wire6  with  a  black  bob  at  the  end 
of  each. 

The  length  of  the  outer  taii-f  eat  hers  varies  in  different  speci- 
mens :  in  one  of  mine  they  project  9  inches  beyond  the  rest  of  the 
tail,  in  another  only  6  inches. 

They  breed  throtigbout  Western  3lalaya.  A  young  bird  which 
1  shot  on  Bukit  Timah,  Singapore^  on  19th  July,  hud  the  feathem 
of  the  under  surface  of  the  wings,  also  the  under  tail-coverts,  white- 
tipped  ;  and  the  long  outer  tail-feathers  were  only  just  beginning 
to  fiprout ;  beak  from  gape  1|  inch,  tarsus  f ;  irides  rod-brown. 

With  reference  to  its  breeding  in  Perak  my  notes  are  :— 

''  Kuila  Kangsa,  18th  June,  1877.  This  evening,  while  stalking 
pig  in  the  jungle  near  Kota  Lama,  I  disturbed  two  young  Brongoa, 
D.  platurm.  They  could  scarcely  fly;  and  I  very  nearly  caught 
them,  much  to  the  annoyance  of  the  old  birds,  which  flew  close 
round  me,  screaming  loudly,  in  a  state  of  the  greatest  excitement. 
The  young  were  fully  fledged,  but   wanted  the  long  tail -feathers." 

MusciFETA.  AFFI5I9  (Hay.).    The  Burmese  Paradise  Fly-catcher. 

Rare  ;  at  least  I  found  it  so,  though  there  were  generally  a  few 
in  the  Malacca  collections. 

Early  in  June,  1877,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kuala  Kangsa,  I 
cftme  on  one  of  those  Fly-catoher«,  aud  followed  it  fur  a  long  dia- 
toacG  without  being  able  to  get  a  tthot.  It  ua»  most  provoking^ 
Dot  flying  far  at  each  flight,  but»  m  &oqu  aa  I  got  within  eighty  or 


fiR  OUNITUOLO 


jiiiH^y  vnnlh,  t«liiiig  to  v^itig  and  keepiiag  carefully   out  of  rft!i^ 
ami  (iuall}  tlihapi»oariiig  in  thiiik  juiigk\ 

Uuwevcr,  a  few  days  later,  ou  IRtli  June,  I  was  iuoi*e  f«^rtuii«t 
getting  an  mlult  male  hi  the  heaiitiful  white  plumage.  It 
among  the  trees  bordering  the  road  from  Kuala  Kangsa  to  Bn 
Gantang,  Leng-th  to  end  of  ordinary  tail  8i  iuebe«  ;  but  bcyoo 
this  the  two  central  feathers  projected  6  inchee,  the  tot^l  length  ( 
the  bird  being  14|  inches  ;  beak  and  eyelids  pale  lead-bliio;  iritl 
dark  brown  ;  bead,  cre^t,  neck  and  throat  glossy  blue-black  ;  ge 
eral  plumage  white  ;  inner  webs  of  primaries,  shafts  of  secondarie 
shafts  and  edges  of  tail-feathers  black. 

Another,  which  I  got  at  Malacca,  was  7 J  i aches  long  to 
end  of  the  ordinary  tail,  total  length  13^  inches  ;  he^  and  cr 
glossy  bliio-black  ;  nape  and  the  undeq^arts  ashy  grej  ;  daj-k  and 
glossy  on  the  throat,  but  becoming  whitiah  on  the  abdomen: 
tail  and  upper  partn  rich  chestnut;  inner  webs  of  wing- quills 
dusky.  According  to  Jerdox,  this  plumage  is  eharacteriatic  ( 
the  immature  male. 

Leucocerca  javanica  (Sparrm,). 

I  found  this  Fly-catcher  very  common  in  all  the  gardens  foudJ 
Tangl  in ,  S in gapo re. 

Pitta  MorAtccENsis  (Midi). 

This  beautiful  Ground -Thrush  cannot  bo  very  rare,  as,  while 
stationed  at  Kmlla  Kangsa,  I  had  a  great  many  brought  to  me  bj 
the  natives^  who  had  caught  them  in  snares.  I  kept  some  in 
niy  ATiary  for  several  monthw :  and  they  did  well*  feeding  on 
riee,  but  never  became  at  all  tame. 

One  morning  in  March^  while  Snipe- shoo  ting  on  the  bushy 
ground  on  the  hank  of  the  Pcrak  river,  just  opposite  Ku^ 
Kangsa,  I  caught  a  g!im]>se  of  a  briiliant  blue-plumaged  bird 
aa  it  fllew  into  some  thick  bushes,  £redj  and  found  I  had  killed  a 
specimen  of  thiH  Pit  in. 

I  also  got  specimens  in  Malacca  and  Larut. 

Pitta  granatin  a. 

It  16  hard  to  say  which  is  the  most  beautiful  of  the  Oround* 
Thrufiheb  ;  all  are  so  handsome ;  hut  this  will  compare  faTOUrablr 
with  any  of  them* 


I  MALATAX  OBIflTnOLOtn'.  U 

My  specimens  arc  all  from  Mnlarca  anil  Iktoar  dii^trict*. 

Pitta  cucullata  (ILirtlj. 

During  January,  1877, 1  obtained  one  of  theae  Ground-Thrnelies, 
an  adult,  near  Ku&la  Kangwn.  Perak 

Pitta  Bn^rnt  (IVfrill.), 

During  Januitrv,  ls77,  1  i::<»l  ji  pair  ol  ^liCRf^  beaulifnl  birds 
nenr  Ku/lla  KangsAf  Pernk. 

MixoENis  nrLAiiTa  (Kaffl,). 

'*  Singapore.  5th  Aug,»  1S79,  Shot  a  few  « mall  birds  among 
the  trees  horde  ring  the  Bukit  Timab  Road,  the  tir^t  being  a 
Bpecimcn  of  M,  Ottlnris,  one  of  a  parfy  of  eisrht  or  nine  which 
were  flitting  a  Ion*;  a  hedge-row." 

1  shot  another  cIohc  to  our  Mess  at  Tflnpjlin, 

TuBDUs  iict'icoixis  (Pallats,)- 

Mr  Datisox  Khowed  me  a  specimen  of  thin  Thruah  which  had 
been  nhot  at  Singapore.  PerHonally  T  did  not  meet  with  it  in 
3falnya,  but  shot  one  in  North  Chinn,  where,  1  believe,  il  is  by 
no  mean9  a  rare  bird. 

The  following  note  relates  to  this  bird  : — 

*- Mr^l  Div,,  IR79,  near  9oo.i4iow,  two  days*  journey  fmm 
Shanj^hae*  Tn-day,  while  P hea win t -.^hooting,  I  put  up  a  ThiirMli 
I  if  a  k'md  1  have  not  met  with  before,  ao  shot  it,  I  think  it  i^ 
undoubtedly  a  female  of  Pfanrgtirffn  ntjlcoitli^^  the  lied-tailed 
Thrush  of  Nortbern  Asia.  It  was  by  it*ielf-  Length  0  inches 
iridcs  dark  brown  :  hiil  yellow*  at  base  and  gape,  dusky  at  tip  , 
log^  brown  ;  upper  parts  dull  brown,  darkest  on  the  tail  anil 
winjjs;  outer  e4]ges  of  wing-coverts  whitihib  ;  inner  web:^  of  tail 
ffmther»  (except  two  eentTid  oueH),  beneath  the  wings,  the  chin, 
throat,  breast,  and  Hauks  rufous  ;  throtit  and  breast  coA-ered  with 
du*«ky  spots ;  under  tail-eoverts  rufous,  with  whife  margins ; 
s^treak  over  eye  pale  rufous  ;  ear-coverts  and  the  head  dull  brown/' 

Cl'AXODERMA  ERYTEROPTEHirM  (Blvtb.)- 

During  May,  1877,  near  KuAl*  Kangsa»  Perak.  I  ^hot  two 
small  birds  which  were  creeping  about  on  the  ground  in  a  patch 
of  thick  jungle.  At  the  time  I  did  not  know  what  to  make  of 
them,  but  afterwards  identified  them  as  of  this  species. 

Top   of   head    cheHnut  ;   irrdes    red-brown ;   white    superciha- 


U 


10  MAt4TAir  onirirsoLoaT. 

*it7«*k ;  bAr#  tliii  round  the  eyea  pale  jrellowiih  green ;  appei 
patta  dull  browD ;  underparts  wUite,  with  brown  ttreaks  on  tht 
breait;  lega  fleih-4*olour;  basal  half  of  the  lower  maDdible  yellow 

MALACOPTRRirM  MAGXCM  (Eyt.). 

A  specimen  from  GuooDg  Pulai,  Johor,  ahot  25th  Aagu«t» 
1879>  a  male,  measured  about  6  inches  in  length.  Forehead 
chestnut ;  nape  black ;  upper  parts  dull  red-brown ;  beneath  glossy 
white ;  dusky  on  the  breast. 

BRTMOCATAPHrS  NICRrCAPITATrS  (Byt.). 

Gunotig  Pulai,  Johor,  *tth  August,  1S79.  A  male ;  length  5| 
inches,  tarsus  1-;^ »  crown  and  napo  black  ;  most  of  plumage  red'^ 
brown  ]  underparts  bright  rufous  ;  throat  white;  cheeks  ashy 

Otocomfsa  A?ffALi8  (Ilorsf-), 

About  the  most  common  bird  in  the  Straita,  also  very  plentifully 
distributed  throughout  the  Native  States;  in  the  Siogapore  gardens^ 
it  ftrmply  swarmj^,  and  is  eamly  known  by  the  bright  yellow  feat  hem 
hf^neath  its  tail     It  breeds  during  April  and  May. 

At   Tanglin,    Niugapiire,   I    foiind   a  ncnt   in  a  road-»ide  hedge 
it    was   carefully  conceiiled,   but  within  a  few  feet  of  passing  car- 
riages.    The   eg^s    were    white,    hlotch€*d    (but    principally  at  th^ 
larger  eud)  with  red-brow-ii. 

One    I    shot    at    Singapore,   on    25th    December,    1877,   was  7 
inches   in    length.     Iride«    ilark    brown.     A    female    which    I  shd 
at  Kufila    Kang«a.  Purak,  on  2;ird  JIareh,  1877,  was  rnthersmall^^ 
than  the  above. 

They  feed  on  insects,  and  have  a  rather  pleasing  soug 

Ixus  PLUMoscs  (Blytb.). 

Late   in   September,   l.b79,    1  shut  a  pair  of  these  soft-plumage 
Butbula  in  the  low  jungle  bordering  the  sea-shore  on  Pulau  Batam< 
tm  island  near  Siugapore. 

MlCROTAKHUS  MELANOLElJCri  (Eyt.). 

Malacca.  Description  from  the  skin  : — Length  7  inches.  En. 
tiroly  black  J  except  the  wiug^coverts,  which  are  creamy  whitjo. 

EACHYpODius  MEL ATfOCEPH ALUS  (Gm).     The  Fan-tailed  Bulbul 

I  have  specimens  of  this  Bnlhu!  from  Malacca,  nnd  nUi\  sliol 
»*«veral  in  Perak, 

In  mv  note-book  is  : — 


I 


MALAVA.N  OK^ITHOLuai. 


11 


5th   Mttv,    1877  Whib   stopping    tu 

a  Malay's  hut,  some  three  or  four  mi  leu  froai 


get   a  cocoa-nut  at 

camp,    I  ehot  a  email  Bulbtil  which  was  flitting  about  uoar  the  top 

of  a  high  tree. 

Otocompsa.  ekeeia  (Linu.). 

1  heard  of  on©  of  tbeee  Bulbula  being  »ihot  iu  the  fcJtraitSt  but 
myself  never  even  saw  it  there.  In  8outh  China  it  is  exceedingly 
plentiful : — 

'*  Hongkong,  IBtti  May,  l^'S.  Thit*  moruiog  I  caught  three 
young  Bulbula  on  the  grass  plot  behind  my  tjuarterH.  They 
could  scarcely  fly,  evidently  having  but  lately  left  their  nest. 
Putting  them  in  a  cage  outside  my  window^  the  old  birds  soon 
found  tliem  out  and  brought  them  food,  but  made  a  great  fuM 
if  I  went  near.  All  day  long  they  kept  clo»e  to  their  young, 
and  often  settled  within  a  few  feet  of  me  ;  &o  I  took  down  an 
exact  description  of  them.  Irides  deep  erimflon  ;  bill  black  ;  head, 
crest,  monatache-stfeak,  and  band  down  side  of  neck  jet-black  ; 
cheeks  white ;  upper  parts  brown ;  throat  and  underpart»  dull 
white;  under  tail-coFerts  bright  crimson.  They  are  common 
about  the  gardens  in  Hongkong. 

"The  young  appear  to  be  about  a  fortnight  old,  and  are  able 
to  fly  twenty  or  thirty  yards.  Their  irides  are  dark  brown,  upper 
parts  brown,  underparts  dull  white>  under  tail -covert  a  chestnut ; 
length  4  inches.  They  have  the  white  cheeks  and  dark  creat  of 
the  mature  bird/* 

Phillobnis  ictekocei'Halj..     The  Malayan  Green  Bulbul. 

By  no  means  rare  in  the  south  of  the  peninsula — in  fact»  rather 
common  in  the  country  round  Malacca  ;  but  I  seldom  saw  it  in 
P6rak*  It  is  very  like,  but  smaller  than  Blyth's  I^htfUornu 
jerdoni. 

Length  6  J  inches.  Irides  brow^n  ;  legs  plumbeous  ^  upper  parts 
grass-green,  tinged  on  the  nape  with  yellow ;  under*parts  pale 
green;  chin  and  throat  black  j  maxillary  streak  (or  rather  spot) 
purple  ;  forehead  and  cheeks  glossy  yellow,  fading  into  green  on 
the  back  of  the  head  ;  inner  webs  of  quills  dusky  ;  shoulder-spot 
glossy  azure  blue  ;  tail  biuitth  green. 

PffTLLOBjriij  JATESfitb  (Blyth,).    The  Gr^wu  Bulbul 


A 


LXIAX  OBNlTUOLO«Tr 

Tliiiugh  rather  ploutifiil  in  Malacca  rolleetiouis,  Toul^oi!^ 
myaelf  shot  lias  bautkonie  hivd,  ti/.,  during  August,  1877,  iii 
Jolior  territory,  at  Bukit  Kopotig,  about  forty  miles  up  the  Mo&r 
river  WTiile  in  the  jungle,  on  tbe  look-out  for  spei-inieuH,  T  «aw 
n  piuly  c»f  MX  or  seven  little  green  birds  fluttering  about  the  ondh 
i»f  lliC5  bmuehes  of  a  wild  fruit-tree,  and  pocking  at  tbe  blotitfotiD^. 
On  Hhootrng  one  it  proved  to  be  a  most  beautiful  male  Green 
HnlbuL  in  plniiia»;e  exceedingly  like  F.  IcUroccjthalo^  except  that 
lU  maxillary  streak  of  purple  was  considerably  longer:  and  it  wuh 
also  a  birger  bird^  being  8  incbea  in  length.  Throat  and  face 
black ;  inner  webs  of  wtug-qnilk  duj^ky  ;  reat  of  plumage  bright 
green,  with  a  golden  glos^,  pale  beneath. 

Tlic  female  is  of  ilnller  plumage,  i«  without  the  maxillary  .-^ircak 
and  hat*  the  throat  pale  green  iustead  of  black. 

Ion  A  TYPHI  A  (Linn.), 

I  shot  a  great  nnmlfcr  uf  ihese  biixls  in  IVrak,  and  uccsi 
siona!ly  came  across  one  in  Siugapoi-e.  At  Kret  I  took  them  for 
immature  specimens  of  Itfrn  zeijUuica  (Gm.),  as  they  wore  all 
( narked  with  bhni  k  on  the  back  and  hciid,  some  very  much  s*o  ou 
the  nape:  but  they  varied  a  great  deal  in  plumage;  cue  I  shot 
during  Juue,  at  Kuilk  KangSD,  a  male,  Bad  scarcely  any  black 
on  tlie  head  or  back,  i rides  irhite,  legs  and  beak  plumbeous,  tail 
greenish  yellow,  with  du»ky  lingo  ;  but  I  cannot  helji  lliinking 
that  this  bird  wan  a  feraalc,  and  that  T  made  aome  mi?»take  in 
regi>?tering  il  as  of  the  other  bcx. 

Another,  a  male,  shot  at  Sayong.  PCrak,  on  2*>ril  February, 
liad  the  nape  almost  euttrcly  bbu-k,  iridea  dark  browu,  and  tin 
tail  jet-blark  slightly  tinged  at  its  tip  with  yellowish  green, 
This  bird  wa«  51  inchea  in  length  ;  outer  edges  of  wing-f©athenii 
suiil  al«o  the  loiderpart!*,  yellow,  becoming  orange  oii  the  throat 
and  breast;  wiug8  black,  barred  with  white,  endii  of  the  eoverti 
white  ;  tlauks  covered  with  silky- white  feathers. 

Perbapa    both   /.   ttfphia  and  T,  zct/huica  ai*c  found  iu  the  peiiia* 
an  hi. 

Ono  I  got  at  Malacca  was  about  5  iuehes  in  leugtti,  plumAg 
dull   green    ycUowi  >h   en   the   abdomen ;   patch  on  eyea  aud  thii 


MALAY A.X  OilMTMOLOUY. 


la 


ouUr  edgen  of  gome  of  the  wing-tniills  palu  yellow  ;  wiuj^ii  bhiA-k, 
tips  of  scvondaries  white,  forming  two  parallel  white  bars  acrotji* 
the  win^i* ;  tail  black. 

Jeena  MALAYES91S.     The  Fairj  Bluebird, 

This  most  richly  coloured  bird  Is  fairy  plcutiful  m  the  country 
nmml  Mount  Opbir,  and  18  also  found  iti  PiVak,  8iugapore,  ami 
on  Pcuauj^  Hill,  but  ccrtttiiily  cauuot  be  put  duwu  as  at  all 
comniou. 

I  fail  to  «eo  the  difference  betwctu  the  Walayaii  Bluebird 
and  the  Indian  qiocics,  I.  paella  :  but  Jekdun,  in  his  *  Birdti  of 
ludia/'  »ays,  *'  A  rtice  from  Malaya  differH  in  bavin jf  the  under 
tail-covertii  reaching  to  the  end  of  the  tail,  whikt  in  the  Indiaji 
bird  they  are  never  leas  than  1}  inrhet*  wliort  of  the  tiiih"  How* 
cTer,  I  have  before  me  five  ispecimens — four  frum  Malacca,  the 
other  from  Pcrak  :  and  not  one  of  them  has  the  under  tail -coverts 
extending  to  the  end  of  the  taU.  They  are  shorter  than  the  tail 
by  I  of  an  inch  in  each  ease.  The  folIowinL;  is  the  deRcription  of  a 
male  shot  near  Kampong  Biiuya,  iu  Fcrak,  during  January,  1877: — 

Length  10  iuchee ;  irides  red ;  legs  and  beak  black ;  upper 
parts  and  the  under  tail -co  verts  (the  lat^t  J  inch  short  of  end 
of  tail)  beautiful  gh(H»y  blue^  underparta,  wing«,  and  tail  deep 
veWety  black. 

A  female  from  Malacca  is  of  a  dull  blue  colour,  mottled  on  the 
head  and  back  with  cobalt-blue ;  under  tail-covert *»  cobalt-blue. 

Orioli's  ikdicus.    The  Black-naped  Indian  Oriole. 

Though  not  uncommon  in  Malacca  collections,  1  but  once 
myself  shot  one,  an  adult  female,  at  Tan^jfliu,  Singapore,  during  the 
laet  week  in  September.  Itagreed  exactly  with  Jebhon's  descrip- 
tion (**  Birds  of  India/'  vol.  ii.,  p,  109),  exct^pt  that  the  secondaries 
wepo  narrowly  (not  broadly)  margined  with  pale  yellow.  Being 
a  female,  the  goldeu  baek  was  slightly  tinged  with  green.  The 
beak  was  pinky  flesh-colour.     The  stomach  contAined  berries, 

CopsTcHVS  Mrstcvs  (Eaffl.)*    The  Magpie-Robin, 

A  most  appropriate  name,  it  liaving  the  pio»l  markings  and 
ijuoint  DUinners  of  the  Magpie,  and  the  plcaeing  aoug  of  the  well- 
known  Robin  Ked-hreast.  It  swarms  throughout  the  west  of  tho 
peninsula,  being  found  everj^whcre  along  the  mangrove-giit  coasts^ 


k 


14 


MAL^tAK  OUHtTHOLOUt 


iu  the  juugle»  oi  the  interior,  and  about  the  roadti  and  gardens  of 
the  Settlementtj,  though  certainly  moat  plentiful  in  the  neigbour- 
hood  of  civiliEation.  It  is  a  most  pugnacious  bird  ;  and  I  have 
seen  them  fighting  together  so  determined! y  as  to  allow  themaelvea 
almost  to  he  caught  before  they  would  separate.  They  breed 
during  April  and  May. 

Ill  my  note -book  ia  : — 

*'  Kuala  Kangaa,  Perak,  23rd  March,  1877.  To-day  1  got  two 
new  birda— that  i»,  new  to  my  collection — one  of  them  a  Magpie- 
Robin.  When  on  the  ground  it  reminded  me  forcibly  of  our 
Bngliah  Magpie  in  miniature,  the  perky  way  it  hopped  along, 
flitting  up  it&  tail,  bending  back  its  head,  and  every  now  and  then 
giving  ft  pert  bow,  together  with  its  black-and-white  plumage, 
made  the  resemblance  very  noticeable.** 

The  youog  have  their  plumage  much  mottled  with  rufous 
browiK  'l^e  colours  of  the  male  ai'e  much  darker  than  those  of 
the  female, 

CEHCOTRiCHAa  MACBUBA  (Gm),     The  Shama. 

Justly  celebrated  for  its  vocal  powerg ;  is  fijmud»  though  not 
plentifully,  thn>ughout  the  Straits.  I  got  tseveral  specimens  at 
Malacca  and  one  at  Tanglin,  Singapore, 

Obthotomus  BrFicEPs  (Less.).     The  Tailorbird. 

Common  throughout  the  Straits.  I  shot  it  iu  Perak,  also 
frequently  saw  it  about  the  gardens  in  Singapore.  It  is  a  lively 
little  bird,  continually  on  the  move,  hopping  from  twig  to  twig, 
and  uttering  its  loud  shrill  notes. 

This  Tailorbird  makes  the  same  ingeniously  constructed  nest 
ae  the  others  of  its  kind*  One  of  these,  which  I  have  before  me, 
consists  of  a  large  leaf  about  10  inches  in  length,  of  which  the 
outer  edges  are  drawn  together  and  sewn  with  regular  stitches, 
ivith  what  appear  to  be  threads  of  tow  or  cocoa-nut  fibre,  pro- 
bably the  lattei .  A  bag  is  thus  formed ;  and  its  lower  end  is 
filled  with  fine  bents  and  lined  w^ith  fragments  of  cotton,  making 
a  soft  receptacle  for  the  eggs.  A  male  shot  at  Tanglin,  Singapore, 
on  6th  Septembei'j  187Q,  was  5  inches  in  length,  tarsus  | ;  beak 
fleih-oolour  below,  dusky  above,  from  gape  to  tip  'j^ ;  irides  clear 
pals  browu^  head  and  tail  ri^h  cheitnut;  beneath  silky  white^ 


MlLJiTXK  ORKITUOIOOT. 


15 


tmged  with  buff  on  tbe  flanks  uud  ©ar-covertfi ;  upper  parti  grey- 
brown,  eliglitly  tingM  with  yellowish  green ;  inner  margint  of 
wing-feathera  buB', 

CiSTicoLA  crESiTAKS  (FrankL).     The  Faniail  Warbler. 

This  tiny  bird,  iilentical  with  the  European  Fan  tail  Warbler,  it* 
founrl  throughout  the  iStraits  wherever  there  ia  opon  grass-countrvt 
or  ground  covered  with  scrub,  particularly  if  it  be  low-lying  and 
marshy.  It  is  Tery  plentiful  in  Singapore  on  those  parts  of  the 
island  whoro  the  jungle  has  been  clcareil  and  long  'Malang  ''  graa« 
apning  up,  with  bnshea  Rcattered  here  and  there.  In  my  nofceit 
is  : — 

**Tanglin,  Singapore,  8th  July,  1879.  AH  thiB  afternoon  1 
was  collecting  email  birds  in  the  ooighbourhood  of  Mount  Bcho— 
fjapital  collecting-ground.  Among  the  scrub  bordering  the  paddy- 
fields,  Ora««  Warblers,  C.  cursitanBy  were  very  numcroiiR,  I 
watched  one  of  them  for  a  long  time,  at  one  moiHCiit  clinging  to 
the  top  o£  a  grass-stalk  and  singing  with  low,  fcoblo,  but  melodious 
notes,  the  next  flitting  with  an  lisceoding  series  of  jerks  high  up  into 
the  air,  and  uttering  its  shrill  cry, />*V// piV/.' ji*///,  repeated  over 
and  over  ngaiii,  then  suddenly  ceawing  as  the  bird  droi>ped  like 
a  fttone  straight  down  into  the  grass.  They  seem  to  me  to  be 
exactly  like  the  Fatitail  Warbler  I  knew  so  well  in  the  Medi^ 
terranean,  wnd  whieh  bred  plentifully  on  the  nnirshy  land  near 
Gibraltar.  Eggs  I  saw  there  were  white,  covered  with  small  red 
specks ;  but  they  vary  very  much,  if  T  remember  rightly,  some 
being  of  a  uniform  blue  colour. 

'*  During  July  I  found  a  nest  among  the  bushes  on  the  waste 
land  bordering  the  rifle-range  at  Tanglin ;  it  wiu  a  subatantial 
domed  structure,  built  abno-^t  on  the  ground,  at  the  bottom  of  a 
tuft  of  reeds,  with  many  of  the  stalks  regularly  woven  into  it* 
Though  very  well  hiflden,  I  found  it  by  carefully  watching  the 
birdt  which  got  very  excited  whenever  I  approached,  and  so  conai< 
derably  helped  me  in  finding  its  nest,  which,  however,  was  then 
empty,  and  afterAvards  deserted,  probably  because  I  slightly  moved 
it  when  feeling  for  the  eggs.** 

Btovte^i  PLAvrs  (Linn.). 

I  own  to  being  much    pnz.zled  hy    the   Wagtails,   their  [dnuiaife 


li 


MAl^lTAK  ohkithologt. 


rarying  aa  much  according  to  age,  sex,  and  the  thue  of  ywr. 

In  September,  1877,  I  shot  a  Wagtail  at  Singapore,  which  I  put 
down  as  of  this  apecies  (B,  JlacuB),  It  was  a  female,  bead  and 
upper  parts  b^O'^^^l,  tinged  with  yellowish  green,  nnnga  duskj. 
outer  edgefl  of  the  coverts  and  sc*condai'io«t  greeuwh  white,  snper- 
fnliarien  white*  l>eneatb  yellow,  dusky  on  tlie  breast  and  dden  nf 
neck.  Then,  again,  dnriiig  October  and  November,  187[>,  thoiisandi* 
of  Wagtails  aasembled  every  morning  at  daybi*eak  on  our  gravel 
parade-ground,  an  open,  elevated  space,  and  a  very  favourite 
resting-place  for  passing  birds ;  and  these  were  loout  certainly 
inigrating;  so  tired  were  they  that  th<^y  would  hardly  get  out  of 
one's  way,  much  less  be  induced  to  tly  any  distance;  beaidea  they 
uppearcfl  only  during  October  and  November,  generally  in  company 
wilh  Plover,  Pratincole#i,  mid  otlier  migrants. 

All  these  I  thouijjht  to  he  B.  Jhrtrx.  till  ^U\  Dav^t^jox  told  me 
they  were  B,  trfirfttutH,  During  November  tliey  were  exceedingly 
plentjfid  in  th«?  paddy-8wani]>a  near  Mount  Echo,  Singapore,  and 
fed  in  such  clone  company  with  the  Sftrid-pipers  {Totffnttit^lareoia)^ 
tliat  I  obtained  both  birds  at  one  shot. 

i'OllVDALr.A  MALAYENf!iIS  (Eyt.). 

( *onu>innly  to  be  seen  on  meadow-land,  also  along  the  ridges  in 
the  pntlily-ficldH.  I  shol  specimens  in  Pvmlv  and  8in';apc>i*e,  put- 
ting t  lie  ui  down  «s  the  Indian  spwies  {G,  ru/uhi,  A'icilL)  which 
they  are  exceedingly  like;  in  fact,  my  specimens  answer  rxtwtl^  to 
.b:unox*s  description  nf  that  bird  ,  *  Birds  of  India/*  rii.,  part  1. 
p!ii;c2:r2l. 

Melanociilora  suLTiNEJi  (Hodgs,).    The  Yellow-crested  Tit. 

T  obtained  this  handsomely  marked  Tit  in  Malacca,  also  in  Jobor 

Con  V  us  ENCA  (ilursf.).     The  3 In! ay  Cmw. 

^tr.  DiVisoN  tella  me  that  this  is  the  Ctnnmnn  Jungle-Crtiw  of 
the  Malay  States.  I  found  it  very  plentiful  in  Pcrak,  where  it 
used  to  collect  in  great  numbers  and  feed  on  the  refuse  from  our 
c.imp ;  often  two  ur  three  of  them  would  attack  a  Paritdi  Kite 
which  had  secured  a  piece  of  offal,  and  buflft-t  him  until  he  dmppcd 
his  prize,  which  his  pursuers  then  fought  for  among  themselves. 

The  w.iy  Ihey  collect  iu  the  course  of  a  few  minutes,  when  just 
before  *»r'firc'clv  one  is  to  be  f^cen,  is  most  strang-e* 


UiXA^TAK  OONIfHOLOOT. 


17 


One  morning,  I  shot  a  crow  just  outside  my  hut  at  Kmila  Kang- 
sa^  there  not  being  half-a-dozen  in  eight  at  the  time;  but  almost  at 
unce  they  arrived  in  ilozens,  flocking  in  from  all  directions,  and 
making  stiuh  a  clamour  tlmt  for  the  real  of  the  morning  my  hut 
was  simply  uninhabitable.  I  suppose  thuy  were  abusing  nie  for 
having  shot  their  comrade,  or  perhaps  lamenting  hia  death  ;  anyhow 
the  noise  they  made  w.is  intoleraldo. 

On  the  o]>p08ite  side  of  the  river,  exactly  In  front  of  our  camp, 
was  a  patch  of  cover  some  two  or  three  acre^  in  extent,  where  every 
evening  at  sunset  hundreds  of  thefte  birds  n»*ed  to  asaemblo  to 
mOBt;  one  of  them  I  shot  was  19j  incbes  in  length,  beak  at  frunt 
along  culmen  2^,  tarsus  2  inches  ;  iridea  very  dark  brown  ;  plumnge 
black,  glossed,  particularly  on  the  wings  and  upper  parts,  with  pur- 
ple and  green. 

Platt8Muiil8  leucoptetbi^b  (Temm.). 

On  the  8th  August,  1877,  I  ehot  a  pair  of  these  bii\ls  near  Bukit 
Kot)ong,  on  the  Moar  riven  Their  very  loud^  clear  not«s  attracted 
my  attention*  At  the  time  I  was  rather  puzzled  a»  to  their apccies  : 
their  red  eyes  and  the  tuft  at  the  base  of  the  beak  reminded  me  ot 
the  Drongo  Shrikes,  while  the  white  markinga  of  the  winga  gave 
them  somewhat  the  appearance  of  exaggerated  Magpie-robina.  I 
also  saw  two  which  Mr*  Davison's  collector  had  shot  in  Job  or. 

CAtOBXia  ciiALTBEiuB  (Eorsf/). 

This  small  Myna  is  very  plentiful  throughout  the  weat  of  the 
pcninsala ;  I  obtained  it  in  Pcrak  and  Malacca,  and  found  it  in 
♦Singapore  during  April  and  May. 

Late  in  September,  1879,  with  three  friends,  I  landed  on  Pulau 
Nongsa  to  shoot  Pigeons,  which  were  said  to  be  plentiful  there. 
Kone  of  the  large  black  and  white  Carpopkaga  bicohr  were  even 
Been ;  but  we  got  several  of  the  common  green  kind  {Ostmotreron 
v&manM)  ;  and  tbe  reports  of  our  guns  put  up  enormoua  flocks, 
regular  clouds,  of  these  Mynas :  they  had  collected  to  roost  among 
the  bushes^  with  which  the  middle  of  the  island  was  covered. 

Frightened  by  our  shots,  they  swept  backwards  and  forwacdtj 
across  the  island,  skimming  over  the  trees  at  a  great  pace;  ami 
once  paumng  near,  I  flred  into  the  thick  of  them,  kiUing  several, 
all  in  the  uniform  metallic-green  plumage. 


IH 


MAtAYAJi  OEMTliOI-Olil- 


The  folio wiug  in  from  my  notes : — 

**Tauglin,  Sijigapore,  let  April,  1879.  When  we  were  quarterctl 
here  more  thau  a  year  ago,  the  Spotless  Starlings,  as  we  call  thein, 
used  to  congregate  in  great  numbers  on  the  upper  Umb»  of  an 
cnonnotig  trc^e,  dead  and  ijiiite  bare  of  all  foliage,  which  stood  a  few 
hundred  jrardti  from  our  meee ;  this  afternoon  I  fqund  them  a* 
numerous  there  as  formerly,  and  ^vatched  them  building  their  neets, 
carrying  kstraw  and  other  soft  materials  into  the  holes  iu  the  upper 
\mvU  of  the  trte-trunks,  far  out  of  reach,  the  lowest  nest  being  at 
least  11  hundred  feet  from  the  ground,  and  the  tree  as  smooth  and 
branehlesK  as  the  mast  of  a  ship, 

**  I  managed  to  shoot  a  couple  of  the  birds,  and  dissected  thcot. 
Tlithcrtu  I  thought  the  dark  ones  of  uniform  metal lic*green  plu- 
mage were  all  males  ;  but  on  examining  these  1  found  this  not  to 
he  the  case,  the  ovaries  being  very  eonspii:uous  in  the  dark-colour- 
ed bird,  while  in  the  other,  of  grey  mottled  plumage,  I  detected 
the  leatct*,  though  tliey  were  ver}^  fc>malL  Their  stomachs  coutai 
seeds,  vegetable  substance,  and  the  remains  of  caterpillars. 

'*  Dewrijitionif :— - 

"  No.  1.  A  femalCj  length  7 J-  inches,  irides  pale  erimM>ii,  ] 
luul  beak  black,  plumage  blut^k,  very  richly  glossed  with  luetalJiaj 

ecn,  feathers  of  the  neck  very  lanceolate. 

**  No.  2.  A  male  (immature),  length  8  inches,  irides,  Ic^,  and 
beak  as  in  female,  plumage  very  slightly  glossed  with  green,  upper 
parts  duiiky,  the  feathers  edged  with  grey,  underparta  greyislij 
white,  the  feathers  dashed  with  dark  central  streaks.*' 

Every  year,  about  the  end  of  July,  these  birds  collect  in  gi^at 
numbers  among  the  trees  in  the  gardens  round  the  bungalows  at 
Tanglin,  to  feed  on  the  berries ;  on  31st  July,  1879,  I  shot  severml 
of  tlieoit  some  in  the  dark  green,  others  in  the  dusky  spotted  plu- 
mage ;  but  the  last  were  far  the  more  plentiful.  I  think  I  am 
correct  in  putting  down  the  birds  of  spotted  plumage  as  youn, 
both  the  sexes  when  mIuU  assuming  the  uniform  metallic*; 
plumage — and  in  saying  that  the  irides  of  the  immature  birds 
yellow,  orange,  or  pink,  inci-ea^ing  in  intensity  as  the  bird  iidvaiic< 
in  age,  until  they  became  deep  red  in  the  fnlly-grown  bird* 

Tbey  asaomble  towiuds  evening  and  roost  in  company,    isevi 


I 
I 


I 


MALATAK  OBTflTllOLnOT. 


19 


flocks  often  orcnpying  the  same  cluinp  of  trees. 

Eur,ABEs  JATAXEN8T8  (Oflb,)-     The  Hill-Mjna, 

Thi«  Myna  is  fauotl  in  Pcrak,  and  in  all  tbo  Straits  Settlement*  ; 
the  Malay  name  for  it  is  an  imitation  of  the  peculiar  notes  it  uttera. 

**  Kwfila  Kangsa,  Pi^rak,  Ist  May.  1877 »  Near  camp  I  noticed 
sii  large  dark-coloured  birds  sitting  on  a  conspicuous  tree,  utter- 
ing loud,  clear  cries  j  so,  creeiiing  quietly  through  the  jungle,  I  got 
within  range  and  shot  one.  It  proved  t€  be  a  Hill-Myna  in  its 
colours  and  markings  very  like  but  larger  than  GracuJa  reli^^wsa, 
Horsfield,'* 

Ploceus  bat  a  (Blyth.).     The  Weaver-bird. 

Plentiful  on  Ptilau  Penang  and  the  maiuland ;  but  I  rarely  saw 
it  on  the  island  of  Singapore,  In  Perak  it  is  very  common, 
breeding  frt>m  February  to  Jane,  hanging  its  long,  bottle-shaped 
nest  to  the  upper  branches  of  trees,  generally  selecting  one 
standing  in  some  isolateil  position,  such  as  the  middle  of  a  padd^^- 
swamp.  I  noticed  that,  as  a  rule,  they  built  in  colonies ;  and 
there  was  one  near  Kuala  Kangsa  where  orer  twenty  nests  bnng. 
like  huge  pears,  from  a  single  tree  standing  alone  in  au  open 
swamp,  through  which  one  had  to  wade  knee*deep  before  the 
nesting-place  could  be  reached. 

On  May  IS,  the  birds  were  hard  at  work  building;  and  stand- 
ing:; motionless  beneath  the  tree,  1  watche<l  them  for  a  long 
lime.  One  nest,  within  lifleen  or  twenty  feet  of  where  I 
«tood»  apiK'ared  to  be  almost  finished ,  even  to  the  long,  tubular 
entmnre ;  and  I  fimcy  the  hi'n  must  have  seen  sitting  inaide»  at* 
1  did  not  i<ee  ber  at  all,  though  the  male  worked  away  most 
industriously^  weaving  long  pliant  stems  of  graas  into  the  bmly  nf 
t!»e  nest. 

Of  this  colony  quite  two  thirds  of  the  nests  were  of  the  bottle- 
^hape.  the  remainder  exactly  like  inverted  baskets,  suspended 
handle  downwards.  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  these  bat^ket- 
ttliaped  structures  ai-e  simply  unfinished  nests,  perhaps  the 
*  failures  '  of  young  birds  new  to  the  work,  which  have  been 
rejected  as  being  in  someway  unsuitable,  as  they  only  require  the 
open  Kpace  on  one  side  of  the  handle  to  be  tilled  in  (as  the  reposi- 
tory   for   the  eggs  I   to  make  them  complete.     Tbat  they  are  built 


20 


MAL-iTlK  OmriTHOLOOT. 


•pecially  for  the  accoimnodation  of  the  male  I  do  not  beUere.  ea. 
tliough  I  hftve  watched  attentively  on  BCToral  oceaaiona,  I  nerer 
ftaw  them  used  by  either  sex. 

I  found  the  liiinpa  of  clay,  which  are  stuck  inside  many  of 
the  neeta,  f«ost  frequently  in  those  of  the  basket- all ape>  but  can 
form  no  idea  what  they  can  be  for.  The  theory  mentioned, 
though  not  believed  in,  by  Jerdox,  that  the  birds  stick  &re-flie» 
on  these  lantps  of  mud,  6o  m  to  light  up  the  inside  of  the  neet 
night,  is  palpably  far-fetched  ;  I  never  saw,  or  even  beard  of, 
remains  of  fire-flies  being  found  in  the  nesta.  In  my  book  is  the 
following  note : — 

**  Ku^la  Kangsa,  Perak.  6th  March,  1877.  While  Snipe^sboot. 
iiig,  1  found  two  curious  nest  a  hanging  from  a  tree,  at  a  height 
of  about  ten  feet  from  the  ground ;  they  were  within  a  few  inchet 
of  one  another,  in  shape  like  two  gigantic  pears,  but  with 
different  entrnnceB,  the  smaller  being  open  below  like  an  inverted 
ba«ket,  complete  even  to  the  handle,  and  made  of  fresh,  greeo 
grass,  while  the  other,  of  dry  brown  material,  though  also  ©nten^i 
from  below,  had  a  long  fwnnel  leading  to  a  chamber,  in  which 
were  four  young  featherlesa  birds  and  an  addled  egg,  the  latter 
t^out  the  size  of  a  Linnet's  and  white  in  colour.  The  tree  oa 
^vbich  the  nests  hung  was  alive  with  red  ants,  which  moat  fierce!? 
resented  being  disturbeil** 

During  June  I  saw  a  large  flock  of  Weaver- birds  on  some 
paddy-ground  near  Kufda  Kangsa.  They  were  flitting  about^ 
pecking  at  the  grass -seeds,  and  continually  twittering,  aa  one 
sees  Goldflnches  doing  among  the  thistles.  The  hea^s  of  the 
males  were  golden  yellow. 

A  young  male  which  I  tjhot  on  16th  May,  while  in  the  act  of 
weaving  grass  into  its  nest,  was  5  ioches  in  length,  irifien  dark 
brown,  legs  flesh -co  lour,  tarsus  /j  inch,  upper  parts  dull  brown, 
the  feathers  margined  with  pale  yellowish  brown,  top  of  he«d 
g*>l(ten  yellow,  underparts  dull  wliite,  tliroat  aird  fat^'c  blackish^ 
brea.Ht  and  flrinkn  rufous.  The  malen  have  the  bead  bright 
yellow  during  the  breeding- season  only ;  nt  nther  times  Invtb 
sexes  have  brown  heads. 

MrxiA  MAJA  (Linn.). 


MALAYAN  OTlNITtlOLOaY, 


21 


This  little  wlrrte-hoadcd  Minna  i»  very  cnuimon  tLroiighoni  the 
west  of  the  peningiiln,  inelndiog  the  island*  of  Penang  and 
Siugnpore.  When  the  grain  ia  ripe  it  is  to  be  seen  in  cmnitleas 
nnmherB  in  the  patkly-lleldH.  On  being  disturbed  it  riBea  with 
a  feeble,  twitteriiig  cry*  the  flock  a  whirling  and  twirling  over  the 
top  of  the  paddy  like  clouds  of  du&t  on  a  road  when  the  wind 
ia  blowing.  It  is  commonly  known  in  the  Straits  as  the  "cigar 
bird  *' — a  capital  name  j  for,  when  flying,  its  white  head,  brown 
body,  and  small  bjzo  give  it  very  much  the  appearance  of  a  cigar 
with  the  white  ash  on  it, 

MUNI^  ATHICAPILLA   (Vieill). 

Common,  though  not  bo  much  bo  as  M.  maja.  Like  that  species, 
it  congregatea  in  large  flocks.     My  note-book  says : — 

**  Sayong,  POrak,  23rd  May,  lH77.  To-day,  on  the  low  ground 
bordering  Sayong  Jheel,  T  shot  several  Munian  out  of  a  large 
flock  which  rose  from  the  paddy.  They  are  very  like  3f,  maja^ 
except  that  they  have  the  head  bla^k  inatead  of  white. 

**  One  of  these,  a  mnlo,  is  4y\  inches  in  length,  irides  red- 
brown,  beak  phimbeouB,  licad,  reck,  and  upper  part  of  Jreast 
black,  tipper  tail-coverta  golden-chestnut,  rest  of  plumage  cheat- 
nut,  becoming  dusky  on  the  tail  \  its  stomach  contained  a  great 
many  minute  particloa  of  quartz.*' 

At  first  I  thought  this  bird  was  JUunia  ruhroni^a,  Hodga.,  which 
it  much  resembles ;  but  that  speciea  has  the  middle  of  the  belly, 
the  vent,  and  the  under  tail-coverts  Ittack  instead  of  chestnut. 

Mum  A  ACUTicAUDA  (Hodgs.). 

By  no  meaurt  rare  during  the  winter  months,  or  more  correctly 
during  the  N.E.  monsoon:  it  keeps  in  small  flocks  and  frequents 
scrnbby  ground,  not  breeding  tilt  late  in  May. 

Near  Tanglin,  Singapore,  on  29th  July,  1  fuund  a  nest  of  this 
Munia,  a  large,  nval  mass  of  bents,  built  in  the  crown  nf  a 
beetle  nut  palm  ;  and  the  joung  birds,  eight  or  ten  in  number, 
tliongh  perfectly  able  to  fly  away,  were  flitting  about  it ;  so  T  shot 
four,  in  a  variety  of  stages  of  plumage.  The  one  most  decidedly 
luarked  was  a  male:  its  wings  and  upper  parts  were  dull  brown. 
becoming  whitish  on  the  cheeks  and  chin,  feathers  of  the  back 
and  scapulars  pale- shafted,  those  of  the  breast,  flanks,  and  upper 


22 


MALAtAN  OnNITIIOLOOY* 


taiUcoverts  very  prettily  marked  witli  ftUemate  oreneent*  of  white 
and  brown,  abdomen  dull  white,  irides  chocolate. 

The  other  three  were  similar  to  the  above,  but  not  so  distinctly 
marked;  two  of  them  were  almoat  without  the  crescentic  markings 
on  the  breast  and  upper  taiUcoverts. 

All  four  were  slightly  under  4^  iiicbea  in  lengthy  and  had  the 
legs  plumbeous. 

In  April,  1877,  I  sshot  an  adult  male  out  of  a  party  of  eight 
which  were  flitting  about  Home  bushes  on  the  banks  of  the  Wrak 
river- 
Breast  clove-brown,  the  feathers  edged  and  shafted  with  dusky 
white,  abdomen  dirty  white,  marked  with  dull  brown,  under  tail- 
coverts  brown » 

While  flying,  the  bird^a  white  rump  and  pointed  tail  were  very 
noHcable. 

ThiB  species  extends  eastward  to  China.  While  I  was  stationed 
at  llongkorif^,  in  May,  1878,  a  pair  of  these  Munias  built  among 
the  top  branches  of  a  hamboo-clnmp^  over  20  feet  fi*om  the  ground, 
but  within  two  yarda  uf  my  verandah  ;  the  nest  was  a  large  domed 
mass  cf  dry  grasH  and  recd^,  and  without  any  poft  lining.  . 

Thmigh  apparently  luoaely  put  together,  the  nont  and  contents 
were  quite  unharmed  by  a  gale  which  hent  the  bfimboo  almost 
to  the  ground :  on  3rd  June  there  were  four  eggs,  pure  white  in 
culour,  aa  are  thof'e  of  all  MuniuH. 

Amadina  ortztvora  (Li»n.).     The  Java  Sparrow. 

Found  only  in  Singapore,  where  it  U  common,  pjirticiihirly  in 
tljc  nci^'hbourhiiod  of  the  Botanic  Gardens  at  Tani^lin. 

Not  being  met  with  on  the  mainland,  I  think  1  here  can  be 
little  ilouht  that  it  has  been  introduced  into  Singapore  Pro, 
hably  in  the  first  instance  it  was  tontincd  in  some  of  the  apiaries 
in  the  Gardens*,  whence  individual.'*  having  escaped  have  bred 
and  firmly  established  their  speciea  on  tbe  island. 

They  are  very  tame,  frequenting  the  roads  and  feeding  in  com- 
pany with  the  common  Spitrrows  {P^sittT  monfunuB).  During 
July,  1870,  two  pairs  had  their  nesta  under  the  eaves  of  our  mesa 
at  Tanglin,  and  continufilly  flew  1o  and  fro  within  a  few  feet  of 
passers-by. 


MALAt AN  O  n S 1 1  U  OLO *J  Y . 


Passer  muntanus  (Linn.). 

The  t'ommun  aucl  only  Sparrow  of  the  Straitti  and  Maliiy 
peninHuk.  IIb  habits  are  much  the  eame  as  those  of  our  EugHsh 
bird ;  like  it,  it  frequents  towns  aud  villages,  and  i&  rarely  seen 
m  the  jungle  at  any  distance  from  Imbitationt*,  Itswarmji  in  all 
the  SettlementH,  searching  amimg  the  horse-dung  for  grain,  after 
the  manner  of  its  European  brother,  which,  to  a  casual  observer, 
it  closely  resomblca. 

It  builds  its  large,  loosely  put  together  nest  of  straw  and  either 
materials  under  the  eaves  of  houses  or  in  holes  in  walls,  often  oust- 
ing the  Javan  8parrow  which  may  happen  to  have  provionslj 
taken  possession,  as  waa  the  eaee  with  a  pair  which  built  under 
the  roof  of  our  mess-house, 

P,  montanuif  extends  cifcstward  to  China,  Id  my  notes  I  find  : — 
'*  Hongkong,  Ist  Jan.,  1879.  All  the  Sparrows  hero  appear  to  be 
of  one  species,  the  Mountain-Sparrowt(P,  moji/ti?»i<*,  Linn.).  To- 
day one  flew  into  my  window  ;  so,  putting  it  in  a  cage  for  an 
hour,  I  had  a  good  look  at  ita  markings,  then  let  it  fly  aw^ay* 
It  waa  in  beautiful  plumage.  The  white  line  passing  round  the 
back  of  the  neck,  aud  the  black  ear-patches,  ai-e  the  chief 
characteristics  of  the  species  ;  and  the  chestnut  markings  seemed 
to  me  brighter  than  in  the  English  P.  damcdicuM,  The  sexes 
are  alike" 

Tberox  J^iPALEKSiB  (Hodge,)* 

I  only  once  met  \vith  this  Green  Pigeon,  at  Kuala  Kangsa, 
and  never  saw  it  in  any  of  the  Malacca  collections,  eo  think  it 
may  safely  be  put  down  as  rare. 

Tr£EON  CAPELLEi  (Temm.), 

One  I  got  from  Malacca  measured  about  15  inches  in  length  ; 
plumage  dull  green,  pale  and  bluish  on  the  abdomen  and  fore- 
head, large  patch  on  the  breast  bright  orange,  wing- quills  and 
outer  tail-featheii  dark  slate -colour,  the  latter  tipped  with  bluish 
white,  wing-coverts  narrowly  edged  with  yellow,  under  taibcoverts 
cinnamon, 

OsMOTBEHON  OLAX  (Temm.), 

Mr,  Bavison  told  me  he  found  this  Pigeon  common  in  Singapore, 
but  such   was  not  my  experience,  na  I  scurcely  ever     w  it  thero 


u 


UAZkYk^  OEKITHOLOOT. 


while  tbe  larger  species  (O.  ternatu)  waa  veiy  abundant. 

OaMOTRBRoN  TEKXAK8.    The  Grceii  Pigeon. 

Tbia  handaome  bird,  tbe  Green  Pigeon  of  Europeans,  the 
*'  Punei  *'  of  the  Malays,  is  very  plentiful  tbroughout  tbe  country, 
particularly  about  the  welt- wooded  islands  to  the  south  of  the 
peninsula. 

Towards  eveuiug  they  have  a  regular  **  flight/*  dozens  paaaing 
ovor  the  same  spcit  night  after  night  for  about  an  hour  before 
sunset,  on  their  way  to  roost  iu  some  favourite  clump  of  tree* ; 
hut  if  much  fired  at,  after  a  few  evenings  they  change  their  line. 

By  waiting  for  them  I  have  often  had  very  good  sport,  shooting 
them  as  they  paused  overhea^l,  generally  in  parties  of  from  five  to 
ten,  but  occasionally  in  largo  flocks.  Their  flight  is  very  rapid; 
and  being  thickly  feathered,  pretty  straight  shooting  is  necessary 
to  bring  them  down,  a  stray  pellet  or  two  having  but  little  effect, 
unless  a  vital  part  happens  to  be  touched. 

There  is  a  tree  in  the  Straits  bearing  a  large  hard  berry,  of 
which  the  Green  Pigeons  are  very  fond;  and  when  ripe,  the 
birds  collect  in  great  numbers  to  feed  on  it»  One  of  these  fruit- 
bearing  trees  grew  just  ontaide  our  mess- ho  use  at  Tanglin ;  and 
by  watching  near  it,  we  often  got  several  shots  in  a  very  short 
Bpace  of  time.  In  my  notes  1  see  that  near  this  tree,  on  10th 
September,  1879,  **I  shot  nine  in  about  twenty  minutes;  nearly 
all  were  this  year's  birds,  and  capital  eating*  The  males  had  not 
fully  assumed  the  beautiful  orange  breast,  that  part  being  only 
tinged  and  mottled  with  different  most  delicate  shades  of  purple 
and  orange.    Their  crawa  were  full  of  berries/' 

E^en  these  young  hirds,  with  comparatively  tender  skins,  took 
a  lot  of  shot. 

In  PSrak  I  found  them  breeding  during  March,  among  the 
hushes  in  the  swampy  valleys,  making  a  smalb  fl&t,  and  loosely- 
put- together  nest  of  dry  twigs,  usually  at  from  6  to  10  feet  from 
the  ground.  Tlie  eggs  were  two  in  number,  of  a  delicate  pink 
colour,  but  white  when  blown, 

O.  vcrnans  is  very  like,  but  smaller  than,  the  Indian  speciea 
(0.  hkincift) ;  the  female  is  smaller  and  of  duller  plumage  than 
the  male,  and  wants  the  bright  orange  patch  on  the  breast,  which 


MiXlYAN  OBttliUOLOOr* 


3i 


ill  tbo    ea^jte   of   the  imtloH   Bveuis  to  deepen  in  colour  ns  the  bird 
advances  in  age. 

OSMOTBEBOK  PULVtCOLLIS  (Wagl). 

I  did  not  meet  with  this  apeeiea,  but  :»aw  spocimeus  which  had 
been  ehat  by  Mr.  Datison's  collector  in  Johor. 

CiRPOPHAGJL  JE,}iEJL  (Linn.),     The  Imperial  Pigeon, 

This  magnificent  Pigeon,  the  **  Pergam"  of  the  Malays,  im  plenti- 
ful throughout  Western  Malaya,  keeping  in  parties  of  from  fire 
to  fifteen  or  twenty. 

It  is  not  easily  shot,  being  very  wary  und  u&ually  aolecting  the 
highest  trees  to  perch  on,  often  settling  bo  high  up  as  to  bt?  out  of 
guu-shot.  I  got  specimens  in  Prrak,  Lslrut,  Malacca,  Moar,  Johor, 
Singapore,  and  the  neighbouring  isles. 

On  9th  August,  1S87,  near  Segamat,  on  the  Moar  river,  I  «hoi 
one  while  feeding  on  hard  brow^n  berric»,  in  appearance  rather  like 
chestnutti,  and  of  such  a  size  as  to  make  one  wonder  how  the  bird 
could  possibly  get  them  into  its  mouth.  It  was  a  female,  length 
18  iBcheB;  leg.s,  irides,  and  nude  orbits  red :  bill  &*!aty  :  head,  neck, 
and  underpart:*  delicate?  French  grey;  upper  parts  beautiful  metallic 
shades  of  green  and  blue ;  wing-quiils  dusky ;  under  tail-covertj* 
chestnut. 

Another,  which  I  shot  at  Sayong,  a  hundred  miles  up  the  Perak 
river,  w^as  rather  n mailer  than  the  above, 

CAaPOFHAOA  BICOLOtt  (ScOp,). 

At  certain  seasons  this  large  black-and-white  Pigeon  is  not  un- 
common among  the  wooded  islandn  to  the  south  of  the  Peninsula, 
During  September  and  October,  ls79,  while  stationed  at  Singa- 
pore, I  heard  that  these  birds  were  plentiful  at  Pulau  Mongsu, 
Point  Miriam,  and  Tanjong   Surat.     I   made  expeditions  to  those 
i  places,  but  without  success,  not  even  seeing  a  single  bird — though 
[the  natives  were  well  acquainted  with  them  and  told  me  that  some- 
I  times  they  came  in  great  numbers  to  feed  on  jungle-fruit,  even 
iBBowing  the  particular  trees. 

TcRTUB  TiQBtxug  (Tsmm.)     The  Spottod  Dove. 
This  Dove  is  eicoediugly  plentiful  throghout  the  west  of  the  pen- 
iiuuIa,  where  its  plaintive  cooing  is  one  of  the  most  noticeable  of 
bird^Bounds,  both  away  from  civilization,  and  alio  iu  the  gardem  of 


2a 


MALAYAN  ottyrTBOLoay. 


the   £Jettleuiont«,      II    »»  tnisily  taiutsd,  and  u  common   cftge-birJ 
among  the  Malajw, 

It  appears  to  be  almost  ideuiicjil  with  the  Chine^jo  :SpoUed  Doval 
iT.    fihineniiig),   which   swttrmH   throuj^hout  South  China,     I  shot! 
»6Teral  on  tho  mainland  near  Hongkong;  and  the  only  differeuce  I 
oottld  Bee  between  them  and  the    Malay  ra€e   was  tliat  they  were 
alightly  larger,  and  had  the  under  tail -coverts   nsh-^rry   instead  of 
white, 

A  male  of  tlie  Chinese  tepecies,  which  1  shot  on  the  Kowlaoa 
Hills,  near  Hongkong^  on  l«t  June,  wa»  12J  inches  in  length,  iridon 
dark  brown »  surrounded  by  an  orange  ring,  legs  dull  ticarlet. 

Gkopelia  striata  (Liun.)^    The  Barred  Ground- Dove, 

This  niiniatui*©  Turtle  Dove  seems  to  be  rather  uncommou  iu'tho 
wild,  unfi^uented  parta  of  the  peniufiula,  apparently  preferring 
inhabitoil  and  cultivated  districts. 

In  Siugapore  it  te  common  on  the  low,  swampy  ground,  being  J 
particularly  pcntiful  aniousj  the  Chinamen's  gardens  in  the  Mount- 
Kcho,  Cluuy,  aijJ  other  wcll-waterL^d  valleys  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Tanglin,  whore  it  prolmhly  b reed h— not  that  I  ever  found  a 
nciit,  but  have  shot  the  birds  at  all  Hcasons.  As  a  rule  they  keep 
iu  pairs,  never  agjiocia^ing  in  flookg  ;at  least  such  is  my  experience 

Throughout  the  Straits  Settlement*  the  8and*Dove,  as  it  is 
called  locally,  i>*  much  in  re(|uesjt  among  the  natives  as  a  cage- 
bird,  being  easily  tamed.  1  cannot  say  bow  it  got  its  name  of 
S^nnd-Bove,  unless  on  account  of  its  grey  plumage,  my  Malay  syce 
lind  one  which,  on  his  approaching  its  cage,  expressed  its  deligth 
most  demonstratively,  fluttering  its  wings  and  cooing  loudly^ 
while  a  stranger  made  it  wild  with  fear. 

CflALCOPUAPs  iSBicA  (LiuD.).     The  Bronze- winged  Dove, 

Apparently  identical  ^vith  the  Indian  bird.  It  is  distributed 
throughout  the  west  of  the  peninsula.  I  found  it  fairly  plentiful 
in  Pcrak.  aud  while  stationed  there  kept  several  in  my  aviary, 
where  they  throve  on  rice  and  Indian  com,  in  &  short  time  becoming 
very  tame. 

Oo  account  of  their  beautiful  plum&ge  and  the  ease  with  whieh 
they  are  tamed*  they  are  in  considerable  retxuest  as  cage-birds,  and 
find  a  ready  sate  in  all  the  Settlements. 


MAL4TA?r  OainTHOLOOT. 


Among  the  Malays  they  go  by  the  name  of  the  *'badoh*'  (fool) 
Pigeon  }  and  if  the  native  account  of  the  way  they  are  caught  be 
true,  tho  name  is  well  deBerved. 

According  to  one  of  the  Malacca  bird' catchers,  after  baring  dia- 
covered  a  place  frequented  by  theae  Dovea,  generally  an  open  space 
near  high  jungle,  he  concealed  himself  in  a  small  hut  of  boughs,  and 
scattered  rice  on  the  ground  all  round  him  ;  in  a  short  time  thebirda 
flew  down  to  feed  on  the  grain,  and  Hettlerl  »o  chine  to  his  hiding- 
place  that,  ciuietly  putting  ont  his  hand,  he  was  able  to  catch 
^them  one  after  nnother.  the  sndilen  and  atrango  disappearance  of 
one  of  their  nnnil»er  not  in  the  least  alarming  the  othersi. 

Their  note  is  a  iow  cooing, 

Pato  MUTicrs  (Linn.).     The  BurnieHc  Peafowl. 

Not  unconjinon  in  the  north,  but  rarely  met  with  in  the 
Bouthem  half  of  the  peniujifuhi ;  and  though  I  saw  a  fine  cock  which 
had  been  shot  at  Cape  Romania,  opposite  the  i*4laod  of  Singapore* 
it  was  probably  only  a  straggler,  possibly  a  bird  which  had 
escaped  from  cnptivify.  Anyhow,  with  this  exception,  I  never 
heard  of  a  Peacovk  being  obtained  so  far  south* 

I  believe  they  are  plentiful  in  Kedah ;  and  near  Kuala  Kanga:i 
in  Pcrak,  I  once  saw,  but  wn^  unable  to  t*hoot,  two  Peafowl. 

**7th  May,  1877.  This  evening,  at  dutsk^  I  was  lying  in  wait » 
in  a  swampy  ravine  with  steep  jungly  banks»  for  a  large  boar 
which  frequented  the  place. 

'*  Daylight  had  almost  fad  ml  away  ;  and  the  stiilneaa  was  broken 
only  by  the  weird  junglo-uoi3C4  which  commence  as  darkness 
comes  on.  In  a  fevs^  minutes  more  it  would  have  been  too  dark 
to  shoot;  and  I  was  just  thinking  of  making  a  move,  when 
close  behind  me  a  Peafowl  uttered  its  wild  and,  under  the 
circumstances,  startling  criefi ;  and  the  next  moment  two  large 
birds  flew  overhead,  and  settled  among  the  trees  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  ravine.  At  the  same  time  T  beard  a  rustling  in  the 
bushes,  which  was  probably  caused  l>y  the  boar,  warned  by  the 
Peafowls*  cries  that  all  was  not  safe. 

•'  Clambering  up  tho  sides  of  the  ravine,  I  got  within  thirty 
yards  of  the  hiiTJs  before  they  rose,  but.  having  only  a  rifle  with 
me,  was   unable,   in    that   Jightt   to   securt^   one.     Still  there  wan 


28 


MAL^TAX  OBKITHOI^GT. 


rery  little  doubt  as  to  what  thej  were**' 

Amors  A  GiQASTET^  (Temm,)*  Tho  Argns  Plieaaant 
Tlii»  mAgnificent  bird  cannot  be  rare  iu  the  iQterior  of  tb« 
country^  a«  numbers  are  snared  and  brought  into  the  fiiettlements 
bj  the  Malays;  but  it  is  bo  shy,  and  freqaenta  such  dense 
jungle,  that  it  in  very  seldom  seen.  Personally  I  never  saw  it 
wild— though  wliiio  in  P^rak  I  had  eeveral  brought  alive  to  me 
by  the  uatives,  also  when  at  Malacca  I  »aw  the  skins  ot  sotno 
which  had  been  obtain**d  near  Mount  Ophir 

During  Jauuary,  IS77»  I  ei>ent  a  few  days  in  a  boat  on  the 
upper  reaches  ol  the  Tcrafc  river,  shoo  ting  and  collecting.  One 
afternoon,  not  very  far  from  Kampong  Seuggang*  I  landed,  and 
atrikiug  inland  a  few  hundred  ynrds,  came  to  a  soiall  marsb, 
round  it»  edges  shootin;^  a  great  mimj  Golden  Plover  (Chara- 
drius  fuJvus)^  Lapwing  {Lohivanelhm  atrminrhaUs),  and  Snip^? 
{GalUnmjo  nienura). 

AVhile  busy  i*hooting,  the  banging  of  my  gun  attracted  some 
Malays,  \vh(>  came  to  me*  bringing  with  them  a  Created  Partridge 
{EolluUin  roulroul)  and  a  splendid  umle  Argus  Pheasant,  both 
having  been  but  latf*ly  enared,  as  tht?  nooses  were  atill  hanging 
to  their  leg» ;  but  its  captors  had  spoiled  tlie  beauty  of  the 
latter  by  pulling  out  its  long  delicately-marked  tail-feathers  and 
sticking  them  in  their  head-hnndkerchicfs.  For  75  cents  Ubout 
three  ehilliugs)  1  got  botli  the  birdi*,  with  a  email  monkey  and 
wicker  cage  thrown  in,  the  latter  ingeniously  made  by  splitting 
a  bamboo  and  spreading. the  split  pieces  out  into  an  oxtiugui&her- 
shxipe. 

On  getting  back  to  Kuuhi  Kang.sa  I  turned  the  Pheaaant  into 
my  aviary,  where  it  did  excooiUngly  well,  becoming  a^  tame  a«  a 
barn-door  fowl,  and  running  to  the  door  of  the  aviary  when  I  ap- 
proached, to  take  food  almost  fmm  my  hand.  On  leavint*  the 
country  I  gave  this  bird  to  Mr*  Hugh  Low,  ILB.M,  Eesideut,  and 
about  two  months  later  heard  from  him  that  twice  it  had  escaped 
into  the  jnngle  and  had  been  given  up  a?  lost,  hut  on  each  occasion, 
after  remainiug  awny  fur  about  twenty. four  hnnr>i,  it  had  returned 
and  walked  into  it«*  cage. 

I  think  this  incident  worthy  of  notice,   haviuf^   i>tr on    heard   that 


MAtATAX  OBHTTHOLOGT. 


20 


the  Argiig  Pheasant  ie  very  difficult  to  tame. 

One©  or  twice  I  received  information  that  some  of  these  Phea- 
sants  had  been  shot ;  Imt  on  inrestigation  the  htrds  alwaja  turned 
out  to  be  Peacock -Pheasants  (Pol^plectron  hicalcaratnm) ;  and  I 
never  heard  of  an  Argus  being  obtained  with  the  gim. 

Besides  in  Perak,  I  got  Fpeeiinena  from  near  Thaipeng,  in  LIrut, 
and  from  Malacca — at  the  latter  place  a  Aovereign  (5  dollara)  beiog 
the  rcfjular  charge  for  a  skin. 

While  in  camp  nt  Kuala  Kaugsa»  we  had  Argus  Pheasants  cook- 
ed on  several  occasions,  and  found  them  capital  eating. 

PoLYPLECTRON  BiciLCAKATTM  (Linn.).  The  Malayan  Peacock- 
Pheasant, 

Not  rare  in  the  uninhabited  pnrts  of  the  Peninsula ;  the  natives 
snared  and  brought  several  to  our  camp  at  K  nil  la  Kangsa,  and 
told  me  that  they  were  very  plentiful  about  two  days*  journey 
further  up  the  river.  Those  in  ni}'  aviary  never  became  tame,  hid- 
ing directly  any  one  approarhed ;  but  they  throve  remarkably  well* 
feeding  on  rice  and  Indian  corn, 

AiiECTHOPfTAsis  EHYTiraopuTHALMrs  (Eaffl /) ,  The  EufouB-tailed 
Pheasant, 

I  had  one  of  these  Pheasants  in  my  aviary  at  Kufda  Kangaa ; 
it  flourished  and  became  fairly  tamed  It  fed  on  rice  and  Indian 
corn  I  ^ot  it  from  the  native  who  had  smired  It.  There  were 
specimens  in  the  Museum,  nlau  in  the  Botanic  Gardens  at 
Singapore. 

EupLOCAMUS  viEiLLOTi.    The  Fire-baeked  Pheasant. 

A  magnificent  bird,  common  in  Pt^ntk,  particularly  towards  the 
north.  While  at  Kufda  Kangsa,  I  had  them  frct^uently  brought 
in  by  the  Malays*,  and  kept  several,  both  males  and  females,  in 
tny  aviary  for  several  month;*. 

They  did  well  in  €iiptiviiy,  becoming  tame,  and  feeding  on  boiled 
rice,  plantains,  jack-frnit.  and  Indian  com, 

[  To  he  rontittu^d.  ] 


H.  B.  KELHAM, 
Cfiptn,.  7ith   Hiijhhndfiti* 


MALAY    PROVERBS. 


HEN  cuniinencing  the  jMblicatiou  of  a  cuUeetiuu  of 
Malay  proverbs  in  the  fimt  number  of  this  Journal  in 
^'ft^^^  1^78,  I  took  OL'casioti  to  explain  that  the  apci-imensthen 
Vci^i  printed  were  exclui*ive  of  a  large  number  which  might 
£?  be  consulted  by  the  curious  in  the  pages  of  the  Malay- 
Freneb  Dictionary  of  the  Abb*'  Fatue  and  the  work  of  M. 
Klikkert**  In  order  to  make  Bure  that  I  was  not  reprinling  pro- 
verbs ijlrea<Jy  published  with  explanatioiia  m  French  or  Dutch  by 
those  authors,  it  was  necessary  to  go  carefully  throu^di  their  collec- 
tions, many  of  the  proverbs  in  whicli  I  had  mjaelf  collected  inde- 
pendently before  those  works  came  to  my  knowledge.  Tn  the  course 
of  tbis  occupation,  all  the  examples  given  by  M,  Favee  were  copied 
and  translated.  The  publication  of  the  collection  of  proverbs  whicli 
appeared  in  thu  iliat  three  niimberg  of  the  Journal  of  this  Socielv 
having,  I  have  reason  to  believe,  created  some  interest  in  the 
subject,  I  venture  to  offer  to  the  Society  this  earlier  collection, 
many  of  the  examples  in  which  aret  perhai>«i,  in  more  general  use 
than  most  of  those  formerly  pnbll&heil,  though  they  are  not  easily 
aceeasible  to  Malay  students  who  may  happen  to  be  ignorant  of 
French  or  Dutch. 

All  the  proverbs  now  published  are  to  be  found  in  the  workn 
of  Favbe  and  Klinkeet,  but  I  have  departed,  in  many  instances, 
from  the  explanations  given  by  those  commentators,  and  am  res- 
ponsible for  all  that  is  here  printed  in  small  type.  Some  examples 
,  given  by  Favee  as  proverbs,  but  which  are  obviously  merely 
rhetorical  eipreesions  or  idiomatic  phrases,  are  omitted. 

The  proverba  from  the  collection  of  Kldtkeet  arc  distin- 
guished by  the  sign  KL  and  reference  numbers.  The  letter  M, 
followed  by  a  numeral  indicates  a  reference  to  my  own  collection 
of  Malay  proverbh  published  in  this  Journal  in  1878-9.  Uk.  Ah. 
signifies  "  Hikayat  Abdnllah  ** — a  work  by  Abdullah  bo?  Abdul 
Kadib,  Munsbi,  from  wliich  many  of  these  proverbs  are  taken. 

The  order  adopted  is  alphabetical. 
W.  E.  MAXWELL, 

♦"Bettigo  Mideisohe  Stn^ekwoorden  ©a  Spreekwijfen,  Venamold,  Ver- 
taidd  ea  Ope^elderd  "  door  H.  G.  KLiKKSitT. 


Ada  guUi  a  da  ^I  ah  ^emiit, 
**  Wliero  there  h  «ugar.  there  are  aDte.'*  Kl,  03. 
Where  food  k  to  be  got.  or  money  to  be  mode,  tbeie  people  wiUaIw^^ 
eoQgTeg&te. 

Cf»     lAtiat  ehukari  purH.    **Tlje  fly  seeks  the «or»*.*'    Wkerethet 
there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  together » 

2  c y  A«i^  Hj^^  u^^J^  xJ^TJt  *^i^  Pj^  (J^'*  l*^  ^  J^^  ^^^ 

Ath'koh  Offer  tfttn^  ^tnioh  dalom  loHff  itu  ber-kocJiuk  me^latn^kan  at/er 

ffmiff  ^n-teuffffh  ioufj  itu  ju^a  [iang  her-kochak, 

**  Will  water  which  fil]«  a  bucket  i^hake  about?     It  is  the  half- 

**  lilled  Ludiei  which  is  imnlL-ady/'     Kl  TH.     Ilk.  Ab.  ittS. 

lleftDy  learned  men  make  nu  noise,  bat  onl^'  those  who  are  motlemtelj 
iimtmcted. 

llie  piovurb  in  mure  fwmilm-ly  qiiuted  m  foilowK:— 

Ayt*!'  ^itttff  pfnifh  di'ththtm  iuntj  itH  itatlu  ht^r-kochnk^   M^!f4*4iH'k*in  ^attfM* 

a  tj$  fbj}j.\\iu  is^j  *j^  ^^  diu  jj,^  ^Tui 

**  Gail  muddy  water  conio  from  a  clear  well?"    KL  5. 
J  roni  a  good  man,  nothing  but  good  can  proceed.     Hk,  Ab.  400. 

^  Lflu  •  kii  h  tht  rt  di-p  er- 1  ffja  m  , 
*'  Does  one  »harpeu  the  thorns  ?  '* 
if  a  person  Is  thoroug-biy  vicioiiH  already ,  what  more  k  tht»re  to  (eiboh  him 
intrhatUne? 

Jiifl-jjun  anjing  iiu  jikalau  dupukul  sa-kaU-pun  ber-utang-ulan^  juga 
iya  kapada  fampat  yang  haniak  tulan^  itu^ 

"  x^ot withstanding  blows,  a  dog  will  always  come  back  to  the 
"  place  where  there  are  plenty  of  bones/' 

One  alwayn  comes  back  to  wkei^  one  a  real  interest**  lie* 


MAIiAY    FROTXBBR, 


nz 


0  iSj^  ^l  ^U  /d^\  fk  ^td  ^y.  IJuk  ^U  li^  jJLf  ^^^\ 

Ada-pun  pipit  itu  sama pipit  juga  Han  yang  enggang  $ama  enggang 

juga. 
**8paiT0WB  with  »parrow8  an*l  bornbille  with  hornbillf." 
-Like  to  like;' 

At^a'pun  manlknm  iiu  jiJcalau  tlLjaioh'kan  Jca-dalam  lemhah^nn 
»a*hfflt*pH}i  nfjgchaijft  ttftdn  akan    hilouq    chnhaija^nin, 

*'  A  precious  stone,  tboiigh  It  hxW  into  tbe  mire,  does  not  there- 
'"  by  loHO  itH  brilliauej."      Kl.  1,     Hk.  Ali  330, 

A  man  of  jf<x>l  family  and  welJ*bred*  thouj^h  he  rshouM  l><-  re^luced  U^ 
lioverty.  will  lose  nothing  of  hi*»  tmtnttil  nobility. 

Afifi'pttit    hftrimau  tin   di'titkui-i  orang  filch    srhnh    tftgi-ni'f    mnJcn 
Jt'kitbfH  tiadff  fiigi  tjigi^nin  npft-hfh  di-trfkut'kftv  itrang  akan  din, 
"One  fenrs  tillers  (m  nci^otint  of  their  tootb,  bnt  if  they  havp 
**  no  teeth  left»  wliy  sboiilil  mon  he  nfrnid  uf  tbem/'     Kl,  SO.     Hk. 
Ab.  IM)H. 

Saicl  of  oppremom  who  nre  to  Ive  feiireil  while  thej  have  posier  in  tli^ir 
hamlis  Imt  for  whom  one  need  not  core  once  their  power  19  gone, 
Not  II  proverb*  but  a  qwotiition. 

9  ^J»  ^^  ^/^Ji  4>?  ci^^^  '^}  ^^  (.^  (;y*>^ 

Adit'puii   hifahi   mntn   ifti  di  mafia  Ann   huUh    her^rh^vfi    drngan 

Itntch-nift. 
**The  pnpil  of  the  eye  cannot  be  aoparated  from  the  white/' 
(i>,,  they  move  toitjetlier,  not  independently). 

Said  of  thhigv  which  thoag^h  a  complete  contrast  one  to  the  other  are  never- 
thele«e  neoeasary  oine  to  the  other.    A  quotation. 

Arang   Hn  jikahu   di*ha$oh  dengnn  mjef  mawar  Ba^kali  pun  tiada 

rrkan  pnfrh. 
*'  Charcoal  even  though  it  be  wii»hed  with  rose  water,  will  wot 
*  become  white,'*     Kl.  2* 

*'  Whnt  i*«  bred  in  the  bone  will  not  come  ont  of  th**  flcftb/     S^  M.  N«^,  fi  .V  7 


Asahnia  kuda  itu  kudajuga  dan  kaldei  itu  kaldti  ju^a. 
*'  A  borse  is  hy  rature  a  horre  and  an  aes  is  an  aft.**    Hk.  Ab. 

We  are  what  natiire  makes  ub  and  cannot  alter  our  perflonaJity. 

12  r^lT^U^Ij^TiLI.  iSj\ 

Anf^knt  hatang  l^aluar  chnching  qelang^gelang, 
*'  On  thv  log  being  lifted,  out  come  the  worms  gelanq-geltin^^ 
Kl.  30. 

Fnint^tl  1  i  iri  ble .   67  7«  nff^gflo  n^  if*  the  name  of  an  mtcstinal  wc*rm, 

Apn-hiln  fTj/er  ienang  jm\gftn  (f*^9nngha  tiaifa  humja. 

*'  When  water  is  still,  do  not  imaginr?  that  there  are  no  croco- 
diles."    Kl.  m. 

When  thing*  a|»peo.r  ciilm,  do  not  imog-me  Ui»t  there  is  no  ijoftobilil^f  of  dan- 
Uper.     .^V '  errditf  u)}  ffn  ftt  phiv  if  hi  m  n  on  fMc  p  rofn  ndn  m , 

14  ^\i  jSjdl  ^j^  JUjSCfc  ^^jA  ^b  p^J  ^y  ^  £\1\ 

Apa-hnh  gtnm   hnlftn   tHraug  ihtlam  hiitttn  jllalnu   t^njfim  negri 
ala !iif - litth  hftik-uia. 
*'  Why  does  the  moon  Hhioe  in  the  forest  ?     Were  it  not  better 
•*  that  she  wliould  illuminate  inlmbited  places  ?  ''    Kl.  7. 

\Vliy  go  and  tlo  grejit  things  iji  a  foreifeii  countrj  ?  Wouhl  it  not  U*  bettiif  to 
do  them  in  onesown  country  for  the  l>eiiefit  of  fricmdH  and  rtJatloni^  ?  Sec  M. 
No.  4. 


i\ 


Ajii  iiu  paiJa  iatkahi  k^rhif  iija  ihikmran  apahiJo  hpMfii'  nieft'jiitft 

law  an, 

'*  Fire  when  «mall  is  a  friend,  but  when  large  it  is  an  oneinr. 
KL  81.    Hk.  Ab.  432. 

This  proverb  com eB  Irom  tJio**Hikayat  A MiUlah/'    Audcllah  waa  accii«- 
tomed  to  mix  with  Englmh  people  a  good  deal,  and  it  is  probable  that  be  maj  havo 
heard  the  Baying  "  Fire  is  a  good  e^n^ant  but  a  Imd  mmttr,'*  and  put  it  Into  Malar. 
There  in  nonllegorical  meaning.     This  is  a  simplp  phrase  orstat<»inciit. 


MALAY  PROr^TlIl?*, 


35 


Amhil  paiunia  hnang^han  hampai^nw. 
*'To  take  the  eediment  (flour  of  sago  or  tftpioca)  and  throw 
**  awAy  the  refuse  (fibre;/'     KL  84. 

To  take  out  of  a  thing  what  is  good  and  reject  what  ia  worthier. 

17  Ja»JjJIj  ^1  J^  o^U  ^\ 

Untong  tiahut  ttmhul^  u along  hatu  Hnggalam, 
"  The  lot  of  cocoa-nut  fibre  is  to  float,  and  the  lot  of  a  atone  i» 
*  to  sink/^     Hk.  Ab.  217. 

Kaoh  one  muni  take  what  chance  and  f  ortime  ^nd  him. 


IB 


ijjl 


End  ah  Ichahar  tlm*i  rnpiK 
**  The  rumour  is  1  tetter  than  the  reality/*     Kl.  38. 
Sttid  of  Bomething  which  has  lM?en  over-rated  by  imblio  ]re|X)rt  and  which 
]vodQoe«  a  feeling  of  dieappointmt^nt  when  encountered  for  the  Unit  time. 

19  r^-Jb  JH}  ^^  tf y.>r*  jj  ^.1  r  jil 

Antth-analc  ik<tn  kechi!  mcn-jfttft  vtakaii-an  ikan  i/atu/  hvsar-bi  sdr^ 
*'  Little  fi^hea  are  the  prey  of  large  ones.**     (Sajamh  M.ilayu.  6  ) 
The  FiTiaJl  are  always  at  the  mercy  of  the  grcjit. 


20  j^\  ^^S^^  ^^  j^^  fk¥^ 

Anjing  (fi*tfpuk  lapala  mrn-Jonqkit  ekor. 
"  If  you  pat  a  dog  on  tho  head,  ho  wag»  his  tail." 
Take  notice  of  an  inferior,  und  he  will  be  a  thousand  tima*  f  oudor  of  you  thau 
yon  are  of  him. 

Anak  kuehing  meii'Jadi  harimatt^ 
*'  The  kitten  has  become  a  tiger.**     Hk.  Ab.  440. 
A  race  which  hoa  improved,  the  deacendaate  being  superior  to  their  aQcev* 
tola. 

The  Bome  figore  revereed  is  used  bo  diiacrihe  d<)generacy : — 
Mtilujikalau  atuik  karimau  msn'jttdi  fumh  kuchmg,   '*  It  it*  a  Bhomehil  tbiuff 
"  If  ayoung  ti^rer  heoomeR a  kitten. '         (Favrk  »uh  rnr>  •  a  ^//  a  iuo  "  \ 


80  MALAY  PBOTEEBS. 

22  ^  Vvi^  l^j^ 

**  Water  in  wbich  *  ubar-nbar '  has  been  soaked  will  be  black/* 
A  man  takee  the  character  of  his  asaociB tea.    ( M  AB6DE3f .) 

Orang  mei^gantulc  &oronff-k(tn  hanta}, 
**  Pusbing  a  pillow  under   the  head  of  one  wbo  ia  sleepj/' 
KL  83.     Hk.  Ab.  3. 

Said  of  praiee  or  enoouragGment  given  to  ^ome  one  comnutte^l  t^  a  fionicm  * 
lar  line  of  tiondiict  and  which  i»  therefore  sure  to  plea**  bim. 

Orauff  ytinf^  tftnam  pol^oJc  nifior  ter'l^athn^'kirdrtng  fitrJtf  tunknn 

'  It  sometimos  happens  that  the  man  who  plantR  the  coC0a-nut 
'"  does  not  eat  of  its  fruit"     Kl.  78, 

Baidrtf  fiomeoTie  who  carrier  out  M*in^  useful  project  of  which  others  rvftp 
the  benefit, 

th'tnuf  fjffng  menniifjif^n  pt^rigt  ttft  hih-l'ffh  itjn  mnti  t^aha^i*. 
"  Will  the  guardian  of  u  well  die  of  tlurHt  r  *'     Kl.  2K 
.    Will  a  man  who  has  the  management  of  inonej  allow  himself  t^  be  *hort 

Ukur  baju  lU^badan  sefidin. 

*'  To  inejisure  the  jacket  by  one's  own  body.**     Kl.  41, 
To  judge  others  hy  ourselveH.      To  uttriUiUi  evil  motivoe,  heeamae  W«  are 
onrfielveebad. 

27      1*U.  ^^U.  ^jj  ajIT  4jU  ij^  ^^\^  ^Uj  ji\J  JU  ^U  J^'>^j^ 
Ular  di'pnkfti  jtmgmt   nwti  ka}ju  dl-fangftn    jan^an  pntnh    dm$ 
fanfih  pun  jawtjan  rharhat. 
**  Let  the  snake  be  etrnok  but  not  killed,  let  not  the  stick  in 
'*  the  hnnd  be  broken,  or  tbe  ground  be  disturbed."     Kl  44, 


MIL  At  VUUVEUJJS. 


87 


Cumpure — 

Hti mbtit  di'ftt rik  Ju Hffti h  pn t Ht  ttpo ng  pit n  Jti nga a  te r- nH'H  ft  **  I f  theiij  m  A 
'•  hfiir  in  flotu-,  piill  it  out  gently  and  gradually,  not  60  aa  to  Bpill  the  flonr." 

Qo  about  a  thint,^  viith  discretion.  The  Perak  version  of  the  proverb  diffdz« 
from  this.  There  the  natives  aaj : — 

Mt'Mukul  ular  biar  mati,rumpittjunffUHM^H^  Utatikjati^an  kmifub, p^tmn* 
kui  jtt  ntftt  H  patah . 

28  ^y.  J\^  ^\  ^\L.\ 

Umpama  anjin^  makan  muntah'tiifi^ 
**  Like  a  dog  which  eats  what  it  bae  vomited/' 
A  simile  for  stingy,  miserly  conduct. 

Uutpama  amng  champnk  hnnga  duhalas  champah  iahi. 
"  Like  one  who  throws  a  flower  and  receives  dirt  in  retuni." 
A  benefit  recgui|>ensod  by  ingmtitude. 

Umpauta  orang  mmuelihani'knn  Jiri-nia  tUthini  Huirany  lib  ah. 
**  Like  the  way   in   which  a  iiiau   protects  himaelf  ia  a  beo'n 
**ue8t/' 

(Livre  dc  Lecture*  Na.  T,  p,  Uu»} 


81 


Vmpama  a^et*  dt^^emj^am  fa  t iris, 
*'Like   grasping   water   without  letting   it   slip    through  the 
'  fingers/*     XL     169. 

A  BimUe  to  denote  the  extreme  of  Btmgise«Bt 


82  ^U  ^1^^  jjU  JL^  ^\Mi  %\ji  fMJ 

Umpuma  buah  kapayang  di'makan  mahuk  di-huang  ia^at^. 
**  Like  the  kapayang  fruit,  which  stupefies  if  it  is  eaten  and 
*'  which  it  seems  a  pity  to  throw  away/'    KL  82. 
Pretty  bat  uaelaa^ 
XheP«rak  vfrsionhMt^aAf^  (bitter)  for  maknk* 


J(B  »AtlT  PBOVEROS. 

Uinpama  kasih  aknn  hung  a  ga-chepir  ter-hnang  hvnga  »a*kak%, 
•*To  throw  away  one  flower  in  order  to  get  n  dish-full.*' 
A  little  thing  mu«t  be  sacrificed  to  a  great  one. 

(Uvre  de  Lecture,  Xo.  7.  p*  95  ) 
The  leTeifle  is  more  easily  intelligible : — 

Sa^ang-kan  hun^a  naJkakt  ber-huang  hunffa  m-chepir. 

M  i^\j\j  fiLjt  cJU  Ljjl  ^JJ^^SJ^  f^^ 

Vmpama  kanturi  karana  hfiU'nin  moka  hilany  niatca-nia, 
*'  Like  the  imittk-deer  which  for  the  sake  of  it«  scent  loeea  ite 
'^life." 

Cf.     Mtiii  rum  kuramtjijak^  maii  kmit^ff  htrtimi  htnifi,     M.  301. 

^^    iMr^^  ^^^  ^?^^  u^  ^"^J^  LT"^  ^^j  c;^^  ij'j^  ^  r^* 

Vmpnma  kijang  (ii-ranfci  defigan  raniei  aman  jikalan  iga  hpoM  ftfi^ 
jugn  iya  ka-hntan  umkan  rum  put, 
**  Like  a  deer  faetened  with  a  gold  chain,  if  he  is  let  loose  he  m 
•*  off  to  the  forest  to  eat  grass/* 

No  one  cjm  a  baiidon  h  ig  natural  diapoeition.    Cf .    M .  Ck 
"  Chaaee*  le  natuiel,  il  revlent  au  galop  I "    (Destodcheb;) 


!^^'  v:i^b  (iyt^  U-*i' 

Upa»  ber-hulam  rachmi* 
*'  One  fSoison  mixed  with  another." 

or 
Kach  uhofig  her- h  u !a m  ganja . 
**  One  intoiitating  drug  mixed  with  another." 
One  evil  or  initifortuue  brisga  another. 
**  MirfortiiD£fi  Derer  ccme  eiDgly."     Cf.     Itiyijaioh  hgi  duiim^  ftgpg^iT 
*'  Not  only  tumbled  dcwn^  but  hit  the  itaiit  into  the  bargain."  * 

Onia  menierah'kan  diri, 
'*  The  camel  reBigns  itself  [to  the  load]/* 
Ct    "  To  km  the  rod.'' 


MALAT  PSOTKBBB.  B9 

Itik  di-ajar  he-rmang, 
"  The  duck  is  taught  to  swim."    Kl.  77. 
"  To  teach  one's  grandmother,"  &c. 
Cf.    Javaneae.     BeheJt  dl-wvrvJt  ngelangi. 

Ayer  di'ietak  tiadn  akan  putmt. 
**  Water  cut  will  not  split."     Kl.  49. 

Quarrels  between  married  people,  or  between  relations  and  friends,  are  not 
of  long  duration. 

Another  yersion  of  the  proverb  is : — 

Ta'kan  ayer  di -parang  pvtnt. 
There  is  a  Hindustani  proverb  nearly  identical  with  it : — 
Lathi -se  panljitda  nahin  hota.    "Water  is  not  to  be  divided  with  a  stick." 
(See  Journal,  Straits  Branch,  R.  A,  S.,  No.  3,  p.  48.) 

40  C^js^  JtJ  is*il  Ak^  yU  {S^\^  Jij\  ^\^j\ 

Ayer  sama  ayer  Jcelak  men-jadt  saiu  sampah  itu  ka^tepi  jtiga, 
**  Water  will  mingle  with  water  and  become  one,  but  the  scum 
*'  goes  to  the  side  all  the  same."     Kl.  67. 

The  great  mix  with  the  great  and  as  a  consequence  the  humble  are  put  on 
one  side. 

41  ^  ^^J  iSy  ^\ 
Ayam  pufeh  terhang  siang, 

"  A  white  fowl  which  flies  by  day." 
See  M.  16  and  17. 

42  ^J  iJU  ^j(j^  ^j\» 
Barang  fer-genggmn  jatoh  ter-lepas, 

•'  That  which  was  within  the  grasp  falls  released."     Kl.  93. 
What  we  thought  we  held  safely  eludes  the  grasp. 
-    An  idiomatic  phrase  quoted  when  some  misfortune  occurs  in  an  nnexpect- 
chI  quarter,  f.  g.,  the  death  of  a  child,  or  the  faithlessness  of  a  lover. 

Barony  aiapa  hPrani  inanrfmang  la'dapal  liada  hi^rani  mf'lttwanjuya. 
**  He  who  venturer  to  threaten  should  also  be  bold  enough  to 
"  fight."     Kl.  88. 


40 


MALAY  PROTKBBS. 


♦•  To  make  gocwi  one's  word/' 

KLINKEBT  ntid  FaVBE    have     mcnff'tima/i(/-iimonff,     MABSDEX    Ifiveft  tbf 
"wotdamafi^.     In  Voiak  the  word  h  j/tnnffmu /ft/.     Cf,     M.  2r>3. 

Barang  »mpn  meng-gf^li  lohnng  iynjnga  fer-prosok  kn-dalam-nia. 


**  WIjoHoever  digs  a  pit  he  ahall  fall  intiiit  himself** 
Hk.  Ab.  165. 

He  wlio  lays  a  Bnare  for  his  neighljour  will  probably  suffer  ttkx  it. 
Pto\-erbs,  XXVI,  27. 

See  Journal,  StrnitB  Branch,  R.  A.  S*,  No.  3,  p,  49, 


Kl.  1*2. 
Of. 


45 


^3\S  (jJO-^  JJUj  jU 


Brtgd  tftjuhilc  hrr-Hrndi  gatling. 
'*  Like  horn  set  witli  ivory/*     Kl.  1G3, 
An  uueqiiftl  match. 

46  i,y.  ^:i  ^%  jju 

BitJik  bt'Iakang  Iain  iftcJiara, 

*'  noliiiid  tlie  bai^k  aTiotlier  ntyk  of  kiignac^e/*     KL  87. 
Hidd  of  falwe  friends  Avbo  say  one  thing  to  n  man  a  fae<*  and  anotht^r  Ihh 
hindhib  hack, 


47  i*U  ^  *lj  ^^^  v_>j^»  ^j^U  dljUSi  *U  ^^  ,JU  tiiib 

TJ^^fX^  /i^<'r//  (lengan  iifrm/r  iffii}rf  hath  jangan  hiffnp  drngan  namtt 

"  It  h  better  to  »lie  with  a  good  niime  ihnn  t*i  livp  with  a  bad, 
''  onor     (liancx  Tuah,  89.)     Cf.  M.  2B0. 

Ber-apa  hhat  main  memandang  h?t*nt  jnga  hnku  memiknL 
**  Seemmgly  heavy  to  the  eyes   which  look  at  it.  but  really 
"  heavy  to  the  shoulderB  which  have  to  carr}*  it/'     KL  oH. 

A  thin^  may  »o^in  ea^  onoug'b  to  the  look<?r  on  or  to  one  who  vo]iuite«r» 
adrice,  though  tt  may  be  quite  the  reverse  for  the  man  who  hau  to  perform  it. 
Th«  man  who  htm  to  4o  a  things  known  hm  ovni  biiBinuan  btMit. 


MALAY  paoveiiHs, 


il 


40         ^j^yj';6%^  ^\  USjiJt  L->>1  iil/V  ^i^  S^  ^1^ 

Ber-apa  tinggi  terhataj    haugau  iiu  (fkhir-nia  htnygap  hftt 
iU'bf^lakany  kerhiujttga. 
"  However  lofty  mny  l)u   the  flight  uf  the  whito  parldy-liinl,  iL 
**  Bettk'8  on  the  buftalu^i*  buck  iiftor  all."     Kh  Dl,     ilk.  Ah.  Im. 

However  long  we  may  live  in  the  world  and  however  lofty  our  tttfttiou^  we 
mtiet  dio  in  the  end. 

Ber-apa  panjang  lunjur  hagHu-lak  mlimut. 
*'  According  to  the  length  of  the  body,  so  must  the  length  of 
'' the  febeet  be."     Kl  71. 

A  man'B  actione  should  be  in  nooordanae  with  hiii  state  in  life.  "  Cut  your 
**coftt  according  to  your  cloth." 

Of.  HinduBtanl  Jltni  chudar  utna  pauftphaHatm^  "Stratcb  juur  IcgH 
according'  to  the  length  of  your  blanket."  (Joumal.  Straita  Branch,  E.  A.S., 
No.  3,p.  ;jO.) 

Br  rani  maht  taknt  mafi. 
"  Ready  to  face  shame,  but  feurfnl  of  death/*     KI.  04.     ^ 
Sftid  of  thoHo  who  prefer  to  taiffer  djt*honoiir  than  to  cxix)»c  themftclvLfi  ki 
the  inconveoienoeB  attending  the  defence  of  truth  and  right. 
The  converBe  oko  holds  good  i- — 
Biraiii  matt  takut  mulu. 


52 


ks^  *Uy.jiy^.  oi^-^ 


Ber-buntfi  hatu  ber-bunyi-hth  ilttt. 
**  When  a  stone  speaks  bo  will  he."     Hk.  Ab.  VS3. 
Said  of  a  person  caught  in  the  commission  of  an  offence  and  who  has  no 
I  anawer  to  make. 

53  ^  wtf^i  AliU  ^j\^  ^}  ^U  h\  w^jj  J^y, 

Ber-pikir-kati  dusun^nm  itnahuti  ini  *ian  bilnlang  ifi-itangktUHia  lung, 
'*To  think  that  ono's  village  is  the  whole  %vorld  and  to  take 
*  grasshoppers  for  eagles/*     Kl.  SU. 

Uer-gilir  ka-bunt^an, 
**To   wear   ahip," 
A  nautical  term,  not  a  proverb. 
Faybx  ha4  misunderstood  Mambdex^  from  whom  he  takes  the  phrwe. 


mm 


43 

5^ 


UXLkY  PBOVEOBS. 


liattf/kii  ffftjfth  hiHh'huh  di-iuhtp  tUtUfan  ti^itf 
'*  Ciju  a  ilfad  ek'phant  becovere*!  over  with  a  sieve  V 
Con  an  important  mutter  lie  kfpi  secrt  t  ?     Cf,  3^1.  1 7 1 . 


Kl.  ^7 


JUdgei-mana  pohontiiiid'-kan  iumhofiff  di-pnanh  haJilintar  sabfth 
Mung  kuUt  ada  di-hatang-nia, 
**  Wliy  Hhonltl  not  a  treo   fall  wlien  struck  by  lightumg  be* 
**  cAiise  there  is  a  double  bark  on  the  tniok  of  it  ?  '*     KL  152. 

Bngei'mnim  han  (n.htijnn  JcntokheioDg di-dalam  t^hrga  hcr-f^^riak 

•'  How  18  it  thut  it  does  not  rain  since  the  frogs  id  the  well  are 
*' croaking  incesenntly  ?  "     Kb  15L     See  inj\  S3, 

5S      .  ^U  ^\^  A^\ijS^  J)l  pj\k  f^% 

lif'Iftl'tuig  parang  lugijikalnu  di-(T»ak  iiaschayft  ittjant. 
"  Wht't   the  back  uf  a  hilbliook,  and  it  will  become  sharp,' 
KL  3k 

A  ft>i>l  may  be  made  uttef  uJ  if  he  Imj  Bufficiently  inutructed  and  poliabed. 

Melum  duJtik  ber-Iunjur  dahulu. 
**  To  etretcb  out  the  legs  before  having  aat  down.'^     Kl.  183, 
To  ispend  money  not  yet  received*    To  count  oae'a  chi(;keiifl  before  they  aie 
liiitcheJ. 
Often  quoted  in  this  foiin  : — 

Sa-iwluHi  dndHk  $ti(hth  dia  bin*'luHJ**t'. 

limttimj  di-langit  d^rprtt  di-hihtng  a  rang  di-viuka  tiada  iedar^ 
"  He  ciiij  comit  the  utari*  in  the  uky,  but  ie  not  conscious  uf  tbo 
"  biuiii  ou  his  face/'     KK  73. 

Tu  »ci;  ttic  luultfa  ol  ollieru  wlulu  nftutuiiiDj;  blind  to  ano'd  own. 


MALAY  PB0Y£]tB8. 


43 


6t 


Bntujtiu  pun  ffi^ffonvhoitq  anuk  pun  (U*ehofiit, 
**  To  rofk  the  iraiMo  ami  piiu'li  thc^  baby  flt  \hv  eauio  lujii^'* 
Kl.  7(1. 

To  work  both  ways.  To  take  the  \mxi  of  one  man  oiK^nly,  while  K;crutly  eu- 
cotizmging  his  udvcrsary. 

BuJak'budak  movyet  mendapat  hunga  ada-kak  itfa  tahu  akan 

faidnh  hutii/a  itu. 
'When  young  monkoye  get  hold  of  flowerSj  do  they  know  the 
'*  use  of  them  ? ''     KL  90. 

iSitj/crii  mmnjfi  dupat  hinga,  Is  the  proverU  Hk,  Ab.  108.  The  quotation 
above  is  only  an  application  of  it. 

The  Bimile  i»  applied  proverbially  when  i^orant  persons  g«t  hold  of  some- 
thing they  don*t  understand  the  beauty  or  Yalue  of  and  soon  spoil  it. 

Buroii^  gagak  itujikalau  di-mandi-htu  de/i^an  mjer  mawar  tiada 
akan  men-Jndi  puteh  hulu-nia. 
**  You  may  wash  the  crow  with  rose-water,  but   itjs  feathers 
''  won't  become  white.*'  Hk,  Ab.  124. 

Cf*  Aranfi  itujikahtt  (li-bttmh  drttyaft  ttyermuw^r  m-kidUjUtH  timtaakan 
pnteK  Snpra^  No.  10.  Cf.  *'Caii  the  Ethiopian  change  his  akin  or  the  leo- 
"  paid  his  spots  ?" 

Bunga^n  in  di^sunlint/- lian  pang ko h nia  dU (e n dang* ka n . 
**  The  flower  is  worn  in  the  ear,  but  the  stalk  is  cast  aside.'' 
Cf.     Bungn  di-peftk  perdu  di-tendang,     M.  22. 
Favii£  hajs  di-bcrak'kaninstGBd  of  di-tcndang*kan,  but  I  have  thought  the 
latter  preferable. 

Bunk  ^netnhachmig  huroh  kuUt'Uia^ 
'*  The  horse-mango  has  an  ugly  rind," 

It  does  not  follow  that  a  rough  exterior  implies  a  vaiuelcsA  intcrioir.  An 
excellent  man  may  have  a  homely  appearanoe. 

The  nmvhaHg,  IftichftHff^  amhtchttttg  or  mr/fdf^ichaHj/  {mun^i/trtt/tiHidit)  Is  a 
Cruit  much  liked  by  Malays  tihs^  hulam^  ox  condiment. 


41  MALJLT  PBOVEIIBS. 

Biliilunti  ttlah  tnen*jadt  hahmj. 
**Thu  griuiiiliypper  }jaa  become  an  eagle.**     Kl.  fe*9.     Kk.  Ab.  4 
A  »iinile tased  by  Abdullah— not «. proverb. 
Cf*  No*  21. — ^»/(^'  kucAhuj  meti'jadi  Jmriman^ 
Pijtit-pijat  McH-Jadi  knra-kot*fi, 
ChackiHfi  meu-jadi  itlar  naga, 

Bahfjsa  itu  tiada  tU-jual  atau  tli-beli. 
*•  Politeness  ia  not  sold  or  bought/'     KL  22. 
*'  Civility  coet«  nothing/* 

68  ij-J  jjpl  ^Lj  tj--'^  t-H'-*  cT^*^  J-?i^ 

Tabur  bijan  iJi-atas  tasih  tiatla  oh  an  tumbuJu 
''  Grain  biivvu  on  tbe  surface  of  a  lako  is  nut  likclv  to  grow.*' 
Ki.  8, 

To  do  good  to  thofee  who  cannot  appreciate  benefits  is  loHfj  of  time. 

Cf.     Tamjfal'kaHpatir  di'fiiCfir  lichin  tiudii  akan  kknt,     "You  mtij  dub 
"  Hand  on  a  slippery  bamboot  but  it  won't  »tick." 

You  may  lavish  good  advice  andcoiuisel  on  a  fool,  bat  it  is  a  fmitleai  opera- 
tion. 

Bijiui^  Sefiamum  Indicom^^ZcrA^.     KLDfKEET  li8«  hiji-an^  eoede,  appiureut- 
ly  for  bgi-bfji-an. 

Tangan  t/ang  cheluka  karja  jntoh. 
'*  In  an  unlucky  band  everytLiug  fails/'     Kl.  IDO, 
Favee's  explanation  is  not  lucid. 
Xo  secondary  meaning.   Not  a  proverb. 

Tahut  Hieh  hi  a  tumpak. 
"  From  tear  of  losing  a  drop  the  whole  is  spilt.*'     KL  36. 
£xc66«ive  cantion  is  not  always  tbe  wifieet  policy  and  may  defeat  Ita  own  ob- 
ject,   "  NotMng  venture  notldng  win/ '    See  M.  223, 


MALAY  PKOTEnBS.  45 

71  ^;)SJ  ^j^  ^ifj^^y,^  V  c^^" 
TaJcut-kan  toma  duhuang-Jcan  Tcain  deri  hadan. 

**  Out  of  fear  of  veraiin,   to  throw  away  the  clothes  on«  is 
"  wearing."     Kl.  26. 

To  sacriflce  Boinething  important  through  magnifying  some  trifling  danger 

72  ^y  rclj-'U  h\j^  \^'i  Jb  JU 

Tali  yang  iign  lemhar  itn  ia^ gnwang-amrang  pnfns. 
**  A    rope    of    three    strands    cannot    be    easily    broken. " 
Kl.  97. 

Union  is  strength. 

73  jL^jti[;  jLyk\3 

Tahu  maJcan  tahu  simpan. 

'*  As  you  know  how  to  eat,  know  also  how  to  save."  Kl.  75. 
A  maxim  enjoining  secrecy.  The  prudent  sinner  holds  his  or  her  tongue. 
Often  quoted  in  apnntun : — 

Anak  ikon  di-makan  ikan 

Anak  sia  di-dalam  tuar 

Tahu  makan  tahu  ber-simpan 

Ilahusia  jangan  bahagi  kaluar. 

74  i^  '^j^J-J' 
Tebal  JcuJif  mule  a. 

"  The  skin  of  the  face  is  thick." 

Brazcn-fadd,  shameless.  An  idiom  only ;  not  a  proverb.    Favre  takes  it 
from  a  Singapore  work, " /A/ *^/yr//  Dhuui"'  (1855),  p.  lO;}. 

"."i  i^JL  ^U  bi.>  jjftj 

TepnJc  dada  ianya  salira. 
**  Strike  the  breast  and  examine  the  body." 

•*  Look  before  you  leap."      Think  over  an  undertaking  thoroughly  before 
embarking  on  it.     {Lirrede  Lerturc.^o.  7,  p.  95.) 

Tepimg-nia  2WU  iya  mnhn  I'wch^nia  pun  iyn  ma  hit. 
•'  lie  wants  botli  the  flonr  and  the  cake." 
I'nreaeonablc  expectations.    To  want  to  eat  the  cake  and  have  it  too. 


MJILAT  PH0TERB8. 


Te»lentan^  herein  ayer  fe-tiharap  her*iii  tanah. 
**  Txtrned  up  filled  with  water^  turned  down  Elled  with  earth.'*' 
Kl.  179. 

Fa\"be  has  quite  mutmderstood  tliia  pluraae,  whieli  ib  not  &  proverb,  but  an 
imprectttioii*  The  context  would  be  flomething'  of  thiB  sort: — **  If  I  fail  in  my 
'*eiiga|;emeiit  may  m J  fate  be  thiit  of  the  oocon-nut  ehell  (jtajM'^rti  ttun//^t^roHff 
*'  Iring)^  may  I  hold  water  when  turned  up  and  eftrth  when  turned  down/'  that 
iH  *^m%j  I  never  have  any  luck^  but  live  in  mise]^/' 

Similar  imprecatiouB  are : — 

Ka-ytin&ngtadapat  attain  Im-lurah  tndapat  tt^ci\     *' May  I  (or  he)  asoend 
"  mountAiuH  and  get  no  wind,  and  descend  into  the  valleyB  and  get  no  water/* 
And— 

Sii'pert^  m'pokon  kaiftt  di'batrah  tiad^i  btr-akar  di-atan  tiada  her-pnehok  di- 
iengah-tengah  di-tjerek  kiimbatuj.  **  May  I  (or  be)  be  like  a  tree  witb  no  roots  be- 
"  low  and  no  t^lioota  above  and  of  which  the  trunk  baBl^eeii  bored  into  by  inneetH 
**iLt.,  an  oi|»hAn«  childleaBand  diseased).  ' 

Thin  recall  B  the  fearful  curse  in  the  PBalniB :  "  May  his  children  be  father- 
leBB  and  hia  wife  a  widow/*  etc. 

78  oU  J*^  d^  J*?^' 

Teluiijuk  men-chuchuk  vtata, 
"  The  fore*fiiigor  picTcc«  the  eye/*     KL  14, 
One  from  whom  help  wum  expected  tume  againftt  hr. 
fi>ee  Pitffii  r  wahtp  pttdi,    M .  11  "> . 

**  To  swallow  utonoR," 

An  idiom,  not  a  proverb. 

To  keepathingdiLrk,  r.)7.,  to  find  Rometbingf  which  a  person  haa  droppe«l 
and  to  hold  one's  tongne  about  it. 

Fa  VUE  tranftlates  tblB  idiom  by  "  Filer  doux"'  to  "give  in  "or^'*  sing  small.*' 

Of.    Tr!^ H  hara ,     **  To  ew^allow  red- hot  eraherp. ' ' 

Baidof  ft  j>erMr>n  who  i«  not  i^artioular  what  he  e«tn — the  th  nn  or  the  un- 
clean. 


BD 


*^  A  dry  vinXV 
Said  of  n  gra*<piiig,  ararioiouH  num.    (Favrk.) 

Nota  proverb.     Tlu- idiom  ik  not  kno^vn  to  mo*  but  hriulunff  kfrint^   i»»  ^ 
conuDon  expression.    Bee  M.  I'M, 


MALAT  PEOTEBBS.  47 

Tolak'lcan  tangga  kaJei  her^ayun, 
"  Kick  away  the  ladder  and  the  legs  are  left  Bwinging.**  Kl.  74. 
For  explanation,  see  M.  4B. 

Tiada  rotan,  nkar  ptm  her-guna. 
'*  When  tliore  is  no  rattan,  one  mustjise  Vianesy     Kl.  08.     Hk. 
Ab.  1G8. 

In  default  of  the  right  thing,  one  must  be  content  with  a  substitute. 
Cf.     "  ll.ilf  a  loaf  is  l>etter  than  no  bread."    See  M".  23rJ. 

Tiada  sehoh  aynm  sa-elor  meng'tahu-i  hari  siang. 
*•  It  is  not  by  one  wretched  fowl  that  we  learn  that  it  ie  day- 
"  light."     Kl.  95. 

The  cock  need  not  flatter  himself  that  the  world  would  not  know  it  was 
day  but  for  him. 

Said  of  a  bu8v-bo<ly  who  imagines  that  important  events  are  due  to  him 
alone. 

SI  vt^^  ^  t)^  cA*  ^^ 

Tiada  malcan  nangha-jiia  maka  Vena  getah-nia. 
*'  Without  having  eaten  the  jack-fruit.  ho  is  smeared  with  its 
^*  sticky  juice."     Kl.  99. 

Cf.  S<i-orany  tmthin  nnugha  Aa-ruta  hemi  gctah-mn.  "One  man  cats  the 
•'jack-fruit  and  all  the  rent  are  smeared  with  its  juice.  ' 

Quoted  when  a  man  gets  into  trouble  without  ha\ing  partaken  in  the  profits 
of  an  enterprise :  or,  where  a  whole  family  or  community  suflPers  suspicion  or  pun- 
ishment through  some  misileedfrom  which  only  one  of  it«  members  has  derived 
any  advantage. 

8.")  Aw  l^lf^J^X-J 

Tidak  ter^bawa  bckam. 
"  Unable  to  carry  chaff." 
A  riueer  at  luziuess — "  You  are  too  lazy  to  carry  Avhain  even."  A  similar  idiom 
is  :  /A'/v//  .sikn,  ov  pahei  ffSlti/tg  mmpei  Miltn.     "  You  cant  lift  your  arm  "  or  "  You 
"have  got  bangles  Up  to  the  elbows. ' 


iB 


MALAY  PROTBHIIS 


Tiap'iiap  batn  ijan^q  ada  her-gmk  sa-lalu  dalam  9%mgei  itu 

tiada'hh  di-hinggap  uleh  lumut  akan  dia» 
'*  MoB&  does  not  attaob  iteelf  to  Btonee  which  are  coDtinuallj 
**  rolling  in  a  river/*     KL  96. 

ThiH  i»  fiUJipicionftJy  like  a  tran*ilation  of  the  common  Englieh  proverb :  **  A 
"roHiDg  Btone  gathers  no  moss." 

A  genuine  M:ilaj  maxim,  whioh nearly  approacheB  it  in  meaning,  i&:  Men- 
cfuik^riJftn^tiH  lim'/ia.  '*  When  fteeking  your  livelihood  don't  jtimp  from  one 
** thing"  to  another." 

Tiap'iifrp  buHuk  if  it  vterutrp  juga, 
**  Every  kiiKl  of  iiith  give«  out  a  smell.*'     Kl  46. 
Everything  Iwwl  it*  tliMJOvere*!  by  meanj*  of  it-Bi'lf . 
A  more  proverbial  phrase  is:     Bitmjhti  thtda  fm-fihut-nH  hnmh^nta  iirT-lwiTr" 
"The  carcase  b  unseen,  Imt  ix«  putridity  \b  sinelt. ' 

88  ^^jCJj  o&U  ^\j  J^U  0;L*  S^>  ^jpW 

Jtmgnn  di-geng^nm  sa-perd  Lara  taia  hungat  dl-lepaB'tcan, 
"  Don't  take  it  up  as  one  does  a  h<it  eonl,  only  to  drop  it  when 
"it  begins  to  hurt.''     KL  Irj. 

Do  not  uii(kruik<;r  a  thing  l^cause  it  seems  eai^,  to  abamion  it  later  when 
*lifiit:nlties  .ipjieflr. 

The  proverb  m  r| noted  above  h  an  admonitory  form.  In  its  wmplc  form 
it  IB  only  descriptive:     (fvnifijtim^  t/t'it^fftim  hnnt,  mm  hnt*tftit  dt-frptnt'han. 

jtifih  bftu  hungn  dfkai  hitn  tahl. 
*'  FroDi  nfur  tlio  pmell  In  tliat  of  tlowprH,  wlien  clofio  it  iti  that 

"  of  filth;' 

DI»tonee  lendn  cu^jluiiitmeDt.  Frieuels  septirated  are  most  ailootionate  in 
their  letters  hot  when  they  are  within  reach  t-hey  are  liable  to  quarrel. 


90 


Jika  k  ft  riff  n  di-pegang  oravg  taJi-niaJiJia  wamnia  di-p^gmig 

muJut'Ufa. 
•'  Men  holil  a  buffalo  by  a  cnnl,  a  man  by  \m  word/' 
Different  people  ore  treated  in  different  ways, 


MA  LAV  PUOTEKllS. 

Jihfhtu  uhtr  mt'nUmir  tikar  ikhtk  tfla/i  hittut^  histi-nla, 
*'  If  H  suake  creept*  round  a  root,  it  iloee  not  thereby  lose  ite 
"  vt^aoin."     Ilk.  Ah.  7G,  lOS. 

A  great  man  may  1»c  coiirteouii  to  tliosc  in  humble  jiodtion  without  Xm,' 
m^  ca^tti. 

92  lyij  *^y,  iSj>  j}U4  ^Lsft  ^jt  ^U  ^\^  jSc^ 

Jikahiv.  hn-*apa  hauiak  puu  aijjuuj  mcntfalak  bnklt   bftUIt-kult  rnnfoh. 
*'  Tljoii;i;h  any  numltcr  of  tlou*  t^ltould  bark,  will  tlie  liill  Fall?*' 
Kl.  101>.    Hk.  Ab.  it>;i 

Tlie  clioiioivr  of  the  ignorant  wUl  have  uo  effttct  un  u  wint  man,  whu  i^  nut 
to  b<i  moved  by  noiHe. 

Jiknhm  timhi  dapat  di'bnik-i  keittpi  jimgan  di'ptckak-kan. 
**  Althongh  yon  may  not  be  able  to  inoiid  it,  j'on   uoetl  not 
"  auniak  it  up  altogether/'     Kh  104. 

Oi  tf^Jj*-  *Lr  «JJ*  V-A?***  jLab*U  *j^ ^jt^  Jj^^  j^ 

Jikaltiti  di-htdu  aycr-nia  krroh  iiuda  dapat  tiada  di'htlin'Hia  pttn 

hPrah  ju(f(i. 
'*  If  water  is  turbid  at  the  sonrce,  U  will  certainly  be  the  8ame 
**  lower  down/*     KL  105.  \Mitkoia  Sufjaia  Eaja^Jiaja^  p*  7G.    E,  VA2f 
ErsiKOA^s  Edn,,  Batavia,  1827.) 

As  a  man'-^  parentuge  its  bo  is  his  own  character  likely  to  be. 

Jikaiuti  kiuili  akan  padi  huantj-Iah  akan  rnmpuL 
"If  you  value  your  corn,  pluck  out  the  grass/' 
Sacrifice  the  luelees  to  the  neefuL 

Jikalau  ga-chawan  o^er  tawitr  dLbuanj-kan  ka-dahun  Jaut  huUh^kah 
itycr  latit  iiu  intn-jadi  iawar* 
"  If  a  cup  of  f reeU  water  be  poured  into  the  beu,  will  it  thereby 
**  become  frebh/*    KL  21. 

Anythmg  hopeleciiily  bad  k  nut  to  be  cured  by  a  mild  rvuaody, 


MAI 


PftOTKMBS. 


m 


.[j  ^f\^:i  S\m\  »jSj  ^V  cj/f  jiV  j»\f  jb^  JS^ 


JikaUm  tftt^itohoa  kti^n  honiak  nkar'nln  huji  irgoh  apa^kah 

tli^iftkuf-kfin  iHbuL 
**  It'  n   limber-tret*  hm  many  roots  and  it*  firm,  why  sboukl  tlie 
''tempest  ledreailpfl"     Kl.  lo:^.     Hk.  AK  \m. 

A  inati  who  through  lii«  f  umily  coiineciionfi  hn»  mflny  frit'iid**  ainl  foUowen 
and  who  is  hiniBcli  a  miin  of  strength  of  churacter,  can  affonl  to  face  all  ordinaiy 
liolitical  Ktorm«. 


wJjU  Aikjji  ^^U.  tj-*^  j/iot 


Jiknlau  mrnampi  janfun  fnmpnk  frntli^nin. 
*  It'  yiu  lire  wIniiowiii;4,  tiiVc*  care  fli:it  tlio  gmin  does  not  giT 
**  away  with  tlio  chnfT/'     Kl.  lOfi. 

A  genei'iil  in  junction  to  cAutfon  in  i>erf onning- any  duty. 

''  To  iiell  silk  atid  buy  a  better  stuff/*     ^Mar&dkx). 
To  Improve  ones  position.     To  get  rid  of  the  wotbc  and  pot  the  better*  *.  f! 
to  put  nwuy  a  coTi€uliiucancl  take  a  wife, 

I  have  ventured  to  reverse  Marsdek's  interpretation. 


luu 


Juharijmjft  f/<fnff  mengenal  manikan. 
**lt  ia  the  jeweller  who  can  tell  a  gem/'     KL  lOI.    Ilk.  Ab.  3, 
Every  one  knowB  his  ow-o  trade  beiit. 
Compare  the  Hinduiitani  proverb :  — 

" Johari  juhar  pachane.' 

1^^  Journal  (Stniitft  Branch)  R.  A.  S,,  No.  3,  p.  4tJ, 


101  ^\jjj\  ^^^  /L>\^ 

Chachiag  men-jadi  ular  naga, 
*'  The  worijj  ha^  bei'tiinc  a  dragon/'     Kk,  Ab.  4>, 
Fi^j^unitive  uxprufeiiion  ubixi  ut  the  ii^rowth  o£  Singapore  in  the  *'Hiikayat 
Abdullah,''     8e«  9*tjfra  2^m^  21  and  6li. 


UALJkY  PB0VEBB8, 


SI 


Chnin^fjoiij  sitpertl  antan  di^chun^l'ihhrn  duri. 
'•  Uneuitablej  like  usiug  a  pestle  to    pick  out  a  tlioru/'     Hk. 

.  A  neodlo  of  course  is  the  pro|jer  intftrumeut. 

Tim  pro  verb  has  been  miiicoiiwtrnud  bjFAVHt%who  ha*^  tranfcil&tod  M^iw^- 
tfont^  {incotfipiitihic),  08  ^^  m^trvfllott^t,'*  tmd  ban  iniistttkeu  atttan,  n  **  pcifh  *' or 
'*  rie0'pott futn\^  for  ininn  "  a  ditiiooiiii''  S€€  hiu  Dictionury  *w6  rm't-  "  ehuHtjkil.^' 


103  ^u  ^^\ri^  (^^  i^ 

Chobit  paha  kiri  paha  kaftan  sakti. 
**  If  the  left  thigh  is  pinched  the  right  will  also  feci  tho  paiu/* 


See  >[,  No.  of). 


ten  jS^tftJ^AjU  waIjj  ^.U*  «*U  ^jb 

DfiUH-ntft  Jatoh  melatf/uif/  lm{ih*nia  jatok  lu-pantjktt}, 
*'  Tho  leaf  falls  off  and  is  earned  away  by  ti»e  wind,  but  the 
"  fruit  falls  at  the  foot  of  the  tree/'     Kl.  2a. 

The  worfchleaa  dinappeare  and  is  forgotten,  but  that  which  w  subfitiuitiAl 


lor, 


aUI  li^  ;/J^V*  *^^  ii»^cA*  *^!^-* 


TJi-hnat  tlengan  karana  AiJah  wt'HJfjdi  viurka  Allah . 
**  Dooc  for  the  sake  of  God,  yet  proTokin^  the  anger  of  Godx" 
KL  37. 

Tho  above  is  the  vei^fciion  g^iven  by  FaMie,  but  the  popular  vetsion  is:— ' 
Di'hHtii  dcngurt  htm  mi  Allah  mtn-jadi  kurnnu  t>frtk  (pretence). 
Done  with  good  tntentionB,  but  found  fault  with  by  others  who  attribute 
wrong  motivea. 


Di'tatang  saperti  minyah  yanf^  penoK^  Kl.  69* 
**  Carried  ou  the  hand,  like  a  vessel  full  oil/* 
SMa'-ir  Bida^ari,  101. 
Watohed  over  tenderly  and  treated  with  ^reat  care,  e.^.,  a  favourite  child* 


107 


MALAY  FSOV£EBS. 


Dt^tepnk  oy**r  di  dnlnntf  (er^perchik  mtika  entdiri  ju^a, 
''Strike  Wflter  in  a  plute  with  the  flat  of  your  Lnnd  aad  it  will 

**  i\y  up  iu  your  face*'*     Kl.  40. 

If  joa  pnbliali  the  faults  of  your  relatiooa,  the  ehauic  will  rcooil  on  youi- 

m\L 

Cf .     Miihu-ku h  oranff  ittettff-httjttn'kn «  fftt rn m-u in      5t>  1 70- 

lUH  Ai*  *^p  ^^  ois  ^  ^u  aj^ 

Di'ffttfipat  tiada  Itahm*]  kata  ftiin!(Hfff  fiktt-lah  ha  la  ft  f/. 

**  Where  there  are  no  eagles,  tht^  graHsho|)[jcr6  siiy  wc  are 
**  eagles."     Rh  107.     Hk.  Ab.  1G3. 

"  In  tli€  kimfdom  of  the  blind,  the  oiie-ej'ed  in  kiag,"  J 0tiTnal(Stiuit6 Branch) 
R.  A.  S.,  Xo.  3,  p.  4Jt 

Dengar^kan  cheritra  buromj  anak  dt-jmittjkft  dUr^ns-kait, 
*'  She  lieteoB  to  the  tale  of  a  Linl   aud  puts  down  the  clald 
»*  from  her  lap/'    Kl.  111. 
Feminine  imaconduct. 
Cf.  3C.  No.  28G. 

110  ^y  o/U  jiM^  ^U  o/U  ;J^ 
Di-geniigaui  takut  rnali  di-iepas-kan  lakui  Uvhang. 

*'  Grasped,  one  feara  it  may  die  ;  released,  one  fears  it  may  fly 
**away;^     Kl.  GL 

Something  that  one  daica  not  keep  for  fear  of  injury  to  it»  and  yet  is  loiath 
to  give  up,  not  wishing  to  lose  it  altogether. 

111  ^-j  9  J^  ^  Jj*-> 
Dahulu  timah  sakaranff  be»h 

**  Formerly  tin,  now  iron."    Kl.  112. 

Cf.  Dahvltt  httafi  »akarang  jadt  hatu  hhtndti.  "  Once  a  dlamondt  now 
"  chalk,"    Formerly  honoured,  uowsunk  into  intiignifioanoe. 

112  ^  jj^  ijW  j5\^  o>-»  J^j^ 
3uduk  mperti  katak  di-bawah  tampuronj. 

"  Sitting  Uko  a  frog  underneath  a  cocoa-nut  shell*'  Kl.  110. 
Uk.  Ab,  425. 


MAtAY  rnOTKnns. 


08 


Sftfd  of  one  wbo  k  in  diftlctiltieA  out  of  which  he  doea  not  iee  the  vmj. 

113  J^ij'^  o/U  oA*yU  iu*j$^  siJ^  ij^J^ 

Dudul'  saprrd  kucliing  tne*Iompat  saperti  harimau. 
**  Crouches  like  a  cat,  and  leaps  like  a  tiger      Kl;  17, 
A  qniotpeiraon  mftj^come  ont  nn  nrruMion  nnd  phew  plenty  of  fspirit. 

liOSitk  hawang  di-iimpa  Jevihak 
**0nii«ii8  are  niiiunl  wlien  pressed  Jown  by  their  etalkft/* 
The  fUuMtnition  it*  taken  from  oTiioiiH  ]L>unillu<l  np  for  txport.  Jhnhttk  ui 
the  ^oup  of  wtaJkH  w  hieh  apring  from  the  Imlli  unci  which  arts  cut  off  before  it 
if*drie<l.  In  ]>ackmif  there  is  a  danger  tlmt  the  *<hort  ends  of  the  HttilkB may 
|ire8«  tipon  tXm  h\%Yhn  luitl  if  badly  dried  civuFie  tliemto  deoaj.  Jfrnhtk  tiAso 
in&MkB  a  dotible-handfiiL 

Said  of  a  per8rf>n  of  groftt  merit  who  \%  BEormUTideii  by  common  people. 
Haii^  Tuiih,  88. 


il: 


J^J^?. 


^^  J-4; 


Jloiak  fftpei  kftrttni  ragL 
**  The  cake  may  be  spoilt  by  tlie  yeast/' 

Tupri  i«  a  native  delicaicy  made  of  ptthft  rice  fermented  by  rtijp,  a  kind  l»f 
native  yeant.     If  the  yeast  be  bftd  the  cake  is  Kpojlt. 

K L IX  KEUT's  version  ip  nmik  nirji  di-lfttut  tuptn^  '^Tlieyca^t  istfpoilt  by  the 
••  ciUce,"  but  I  have  beeJi  unable  to  g^t  an  inteUigiWe  fcxijliiiiatiun  of  thb* 

The  meaning  Beem^  to  be  "  an  hononrable  name  may  be  lo«t  by  a  trffljnj; 
»in.'' 

C f .    Sdlfti b  n  ila  m  'tit i k  rMai  tntn  $tt  *hihi  ftjfft .     N o .  1 2:{. 

1 1  (»  ^  ,  i^yut  ^j:S^  yLit 

Sat  ft  ttt'frto/i  sa-pitloh  rehah, 

"  One  was  cut*  Lut  It-n  fell,"     KL  59. 

Saifl  when  a  reproof  or  reprimanl  nddre««ti  to  one  iierrton  appliea  t*)  u  ^^tvi\\ 
number, 

1 1 7  «/a^^  c^^  J^^  c^-^  *^  ^ 

Sak'it  pandiui  (tdak  tahii-kan  dun, 
'*To  feel  the  smart  of  the  pffndan  without  kriow.ng  that  it  h 
**  cauecd  by  it»  tlioms/' 

SftAif  httdiitt  tia*ttt  tfth»  tthitt  utfib,    Xok  to  know  on^'s  shortcoming^ 


54 


MA.LAT  PBOTKTIBS. 


Cf.     Ptvraitg  ta'tahu  di-tumpol-nin.     '^The  j/nranff  does  not  know  thjkt  it 
blunt;'*  it  thinks  that  it  Is  eharp* 

Sdvang  imam  tii*maitok'i'  kctom  metujadi  initang^ttmang, 
"  When  ft  eralj  (h'iom)  get«  into  a  ppri winkle-shell  it  become'* 
'*  nn  umuug^iunaufj'^     KI.  12k 

Vtiuttiff-i>mf(»4j  is  tlie  nnmn  of  tlie  soldier-omb  when  it  jg  in  a  shell ;  out«oilf« 
the  shell  it  is  ketitm,. 

The  nii^aning  m :  The  same  things  have  different  names  under  difl^r 
circiimBtancc6. 

Fa^'^k  in  hi»  Dictionarj  (following  Klinkeet)  hue  mi«tindoT»tood  thi> 
motmingof  u  mat)  I/- fOHfuif^,  whiah  he  ti-atifllates  **  net  ion  th  »rnnirt\  dr  rrm^^^.tir 

1 19  ^>  ^-U  v>l  ^.>  ^^  ^%j^  ^^ 

tSnlfob  her-halahi  drngai^  pi'ri^i  akhir'nia  matt  dahagtf. 
**  If  y«iti   quarrel    with   the   well,  in  the  Qiid  you  will  die  of 
"Ihii^t"  '  KL  27. 

Don't  quarrel  with  thoeenjion  whom  yonr  forttme  depends. 

Stihah  bunh  kn-keniflftn  polton-nifi, 
'*  The  tree  iw  known  by  its  fruit."     Kl.  48» 
TraiiHliitecl  proljflbly  from  the  New  Tef!t4inient,and  thercfQi*enotng«^ui]M 
Malay  say  tngr. 

121  Ljb  ^W^  ^J..^J 

Sabah  Imhamy  meinnijuk-kon  htnifffnf 
'*  Manners  betray  rank/*     Kl.  43. 

The  full  phni*se  i«:      Utul  ttu  nfmjok'hiN  umiK  haJtam   nn  nnttjoh-hiJu  b*iM*t**^~ 
There  ]b  a  play  upon  tho  worrlR  bfihu^u  Qn«I  fKinfjm.     **  ManniTw  mukyth  mnu.' 


122 


,.0 liSj  f£  .L*  jaIJ  .>lJ 


Sahah  Had  a  tabu  menari  di-kata^knti  I  em  bah. 

**  He  wbn  does  not  kiiow  Uow  to  dance  declares  that  the  grounil 
*Mft  wet;'     KL  G7. 

A  bad  workniitn  Timk  l&ult  ^itli  his  toola  Another  version  is :  Di-kui^^ 
htn  tfifffri  ttr-joHfjket,    '^  Declares  tliat  the  flooring  w  uneven,* 


MAMT  PUOTEBBB. 


80 


123  Ip jL^  yttyt$  ^y^Jj  xi't*^  ^M  ^;* 

Sahah  nila  m'titik  rosalc  mm  Ma^hUhnga. 
^*  One  drop  of  indigo  will  upoil  a  whole  pot  of  milk/*     KL  3(5. 
Hk,  Ab,  124. 

One  little  fault  may  can  eel  great  merits. 

Cf .     Panat  ia*taht/fi  di'h ajfut-kan  ulrh  Uvja n  ta^HarL     d««  tufra  No .  1 1  fi . 


121 


ESnfali  tiyff  ttanq, 
"  One  fttii  cqnals  three*  teang,*' 
"  Six  to  one  and  haJf  a  dozen  the  other/*    **  A«  broad  as  it  in  long/' 
The  illuf^tratiou  in  trikcn  from  the  oUl  Dutoh  coinage  formerly  in  hm  im 
Malacca : — 
I  real  =  24  waJiK- 
H  ireft]  =^  12waQcr. 

I  i  real  =     «  wang*. 

Sft-tali  or  ji  of  a  real  —  3  wang. 
There  were  ten  duitt  to  one  mtn^     The  fntfuj  waH  equal  to  two  oent<*  of  » 
dollar,  the  ffanff  b^ih/trn  to  24  cent^. 
Scdang-lftift  gnjah  yang  hesar  itu  yanff  htr-haki  ampai  Inyi  ter- 
kada ntj - hmlang  ter-itcran ihftfi, 
**  Although   the  elephant   is   so  big  aud  has  four  legs,  wtill  he 
**  stumbles  sometimei*/'     Hk.  Ab.  76. 

The  proverb,  nB  I  have  heard  it  quoted  in  Perak^  h  :  Oajah  am  pat  htki  lagi 
iffr'$antk^iHhkunpuhi  nuunmtt  d*m  h^ki.  *' The  elephant  which  hai*  four  legs 
**  stumbles  nerertlielees,  bo  what  el^e  can  you  expect  of  a  mortal  who  hais  but 
"  two  ?  "  This  is  a  Siatneec  proverb,  and  the  Mftlays  have  got  it  aeoond-hand: — 
''  L  elephant,  quoiqu'il  ait  quatre  pieds  pent  enooro  faire  un  fanx  pas;  ainsi 
"  un  docteui-  pent  auflsi  se  tromper."     (Palleooix— Siam,  I,  402.) 

"  If  the  mighty  elephant,  king  of  four-footed  animals*  is  liable  to  atumble 
"  and  foil,  in  like  manner  the  wiHest  man  is  apt  to  elide  into  error/'  (Low — 
"  On  Siamese  Iiiteratore"— Aaiatio  Eeaeardies,  XX,  d73.) 

126  A>^  ^^  i^^^y,w 

Sa'duit  di'hHah  fujoh, 
**  To  divide  a  quarter-cent  into  seven/' 
An  impoi«iible  tAiik  :  a  miracle. 


56 


HiXAT  PBOYSRBB, 


Suihh  tii?ak  ter-iudn  uleh  ang$a,  haharu  di^hM-kan  Icapada  itek, 
'*  When  tho  goose  won't  have  it,  it  is  given  to  the  duck/' 
Sikid  when  a  woman  of  bad  chAracter  on  a  second  mairiage  falle  to  man  of* 
lower  rank  than  her  flrst  htmhand. 

Something  that  animalB  refuse  k  a  common  simile  among  HnJojs  for 
Qomethinsr  completelj  worthlena^  Tiadtt  ter-jUnt  nleh  anjin^^  tiada  ter-imdu  uleh 
itek^  **  That  which  a  dog  would  not  lick  or  a  dnck  put  ita  hill  int'O."  **  Good  for 
''  nothing/'     Cf,  M*  9. 

128  ^  V  4j^  JJ-J  jxJ  ijji  ^j^  il\>  »j- 

Stidah  dapat  qadhiff  hey-tuah,  faiidok  fiadn  ber-gnna  h<fi. 
"  If  you  have  got  a  Iuckj4)i6ce  of  ivory*  you  don't  watit  horn*' 
(i*,  e ,  for  making  tho  handle  of  a  krh). 

It  one  hae  the  (>«Ht  that  can  be  obtained^  one  ha»  no  nae  for  an  iafe^or 
article.  If  a  man  is  cngrag-el  to  marrj  a  rich  and  pretty  wife,  he  is  not  likelj  to 
take  one  lees  desirable. 

Favre,  following  Klinkbrt,  baa  Mndri  instead  of  tandok  and  translates  | 
the  proverb  thus  *  **  When  one  has  the  magic  ivory,  the  snake  ehindei  ii*  no  lan|r- 
*'*tic  fomaidable/'    The  sense  of  this  isnot  apparent,  and  tauHok^  which  m  the  ver- 
sion common  in  Perak»  is  no  doubt  correct.     If  ehlndn  is  the  word,  it  means » J 
kind  of  striped  g^iJk  cloth  u£ied  a«  a  waidt-tuind,  but  even  sf>  the  antithesis  la  lotst^  J 

Cf.     fftlanff  btiHttitiM'r'ffttnti  iftfttt*. 

129  4^  ^^j  jtk^  iX^         J^  J^^JjY   »A- 

Sudah  fjaharti  chendana  puJa. 

**  WeVe  done   with  eagle-wood   and   now   it  is  jfandal-wood 
*'  again." 

Ilepartee  to  one  asking  something  which  he  ought  to  know  and  is  belieT«il  i 
to  know  already.    Sudith   fuhit  hir-iouitn  ptfln.      "Yon're  nfiklng  what  jou 
"know  already/' 


130  ^Jt  ^^^y^Jt  *y^ 

Sutti^qith  hrr-janfjgitt  dada  hrr-Johuh, 

** He  ha«  the  bi^ard  tmly,  but  n^»t  tlie    robt* ''  (of  flie  lenrned 

man). 

He  iH  not  what  ho  profefwe*  to  lie. 


MAT.AT  P10VEEB8. 


87 


Sachupak  Had  a  hnlih  uuii-jafU  m^tfanfunff. 
'*  jV  <]uart  caniHit  lieoome  a  gallon/'     Hk.  Ab.  201. 
The  Malay  laws  say  that  the  object  of  «veiy  gx<o«l jw/ii^ *«/»/»  or  nUeri  dhoald 
be  to  make  the  poor  man's  vhttj/nk  hold  a  guHtamj-    See  M.  1 32, 

132  ^y   \^\  jXJ  ^jjaj\y^  vSiji  ^Jl«>  J— *  ^\x^  Jj*^  J— 

^^W  daliuhi  peii'dapat^n  semi  kemdkm  it  a  suaiu  pun  tiada  a  pa 

**  To  repent  in  time  is  gaint  but  to  repent  too  late  is  uaeloss.'* 
Kl.  IIR.     Hk.  Ab.  124, 

**  Pot*t  factum  naUum  congilimn/'    Cf.  M,  207. 

Sa-kutuk  htrctft  hasah  di'tampi  ta-hei'-lmfntt^  di*indang  iahir-aninh 
hujun§'nin  itada  Hi^Budu  uleh  iick, 
*'  A  measure  of  wet  rice,  if  you  winnow  it  the  chaff  wou*t  fly, 
*'  if  you  sift  it  the  gi^ain  and  bu»k  won*t  Reparate^  and  in  the*  etui  it 
'-  won't  be  touched  by  the  ducks/'     Kl  181. 
Good  fox  nc>lhm4f. 
Cf.  No.  127.     ^^u)(^JM.  27H.        Sttprrtt  btrns  htntdmh  di-jtml  tahtku^dt* 

Saperti  ama«  ^tmg  mdah  (et*'9epuh. 
*'  Like  gold  which  has  been  stained  red.** 
A  complimentiLxy  com[ian»on  in  descnbiug'  feuiiiiiue  cbarmbt 


Sapeiii  a  war -a  war  di-larik  sattg^ang. 
*' Like  dragging  bamboos  the  wrong  way"   (i.e.,  against  the 
bnmehes),     KK  117, 

Wont  of  ta^t  aud  mon^enient  will  often  render  an  undertiikinjf  difll- 
cult  Applied  to  au^-thing  difficult  to  maua^^  r.^„  an  obatinAte  ohild  Trying 
*to  UiBch.  him  ia  like  drafpging  a  tree  against  the  way  of  the  hzftnohot. 

Att;art  ox  HHrar'awitrt  the  large  bamboo^  ia alao  spelt  hatvar  or  hattar-hawar* 


^6 

186 


llALi.T  PSOVICmBS. 


137 


i^laperti  ombak  mcm'hanting  difi^ma. 
**  Like  a  wave  wLicb  daaheu  against  itself."     Kl.  12.^. 


Superti  itfk  mt'nt'fif/or'kan  guiUur, 
*'  Like  a  diiek  in  a  tliunderatorQi/'      JAi,  *'  which  heara  thuc 
-deO     Kl  115, 

SomcUiitig  that  k  oompleUsl^r  lotttupon  the  per»ou  who  heaxh  it^     He 
but  i«  none  the  wiser,  like  the  duck  with  the  thunder. 

13g  ^  jjb^  ^J  o>. 

Haperii  ikan  (U^dalam  b?lat 
'*  Like  a  fish  in  a  fishing  stake."'     Kl.  51. 
Used  in  reference  to  a  stAte  of  duress  or  f^ulijection  to  the  power  of  sodne  < 
else,  when  freedom  of  action  ie  lost 

Cf»     L4i km nuikaHtli 'datum  krlf*ntf. 

131*  ^'^byJ  O^* 

Saperti  utjer  ihlam  ternang. 
•*  Like  water  in  an  earthen  goglet.'* 
8a  id  of  a  person  who,  siter  having  been  noisyt  becomes  quiet. 

140        U»4  jb  ^<^U  1^  o/^  >jjj  ^jS^^  \S^-Jt  \:jS^  i/**^  *>f  ^ 

Saperii  huah  padi,  nuihin  ben  si  maktn  rendah  ;  saperti  huah  padi 
yang  hampat  makin  lama  makin  H^ggL 
*'  Like  an  ear  of  corn,  which  the  fuller  it  is  of  grain  the  low< 
"  it  bends,  and  which  grows  tall  iu  proporlioa  to  its  emptineae.** 
A  man  fall  of  learning  and  abiUtj  Is  modest,  while  he  who  haa  neither 
often  full  of  vanity^ 

The  idea  is  better  put  in  the  following  admonitorj  totmi—Buat'laA  Hh 
pmii  iumkhi  bef*i4i  makin  fundok,  janffan  bnat  *ilmv   talanff  nMkin  luma  maH 
tinffffi. 


LT  PK0VEKD9. 


SO 


141  p-]y.^jt^  J^U^t^jb.*  \ijt  o^ 

Saperti  hunga  jicdap  dUpakei  latfu  dt^bueinff. 
**  Like  a  flower  whicli  is  worn  while  it  is  prettj  and  thrown 
**  ftway  when  faded/' 

Said    of  a  womiLn  made  macbof  while  beautiful  and  negkctedwhen  her 
jouth  is  gone.    See  ttipra  No,  U.    Cf .  M.  22  and  1^32. 


H2 


^\y^  ^fJU^  Jf U.J  i^jA  jj  \Zjjiut 


Stipfrti  febu  ay cr 'Ilia  iU^niakan  hampa^^nia  dt^baang, 
'Like   augftr-caiie   of  whicli   one    sucks  the  juice  and  throwi 
"away  the  pith."     Kl.  122. 

To  take  out  of  n  thiag  all  that  tn  goodixi  it  aud  then  Iciive  it.  See  supra 
Ko.  16.    See  the  preoeding. 

SapeHi  ielor  dua  »a'bandong  pechah  satu  pechah  ka»dua, 
**  Like   two  e^gs  nttauhed  to  each  other,  if  you  break  one  yon 
**  break  both."     Kl,  lOG. 

Said  of  two  per^onfl  cloee^  related  one  of  whom  caimot  be  injiired  without 
injurv  to  the  other.  The  allusioii  La  to  the  eggs  of  the  Ii2;ard.  Jhtit  Mtt-lnmd&Hqt 
two  attached  to  each  other,  if  M«^<i  4  «/«ai»t-&afi/^^,  two  houses  attached  to 
each  other. 

144  JiJJ  fLa^ykAj^  o^ 

Stfperii  ielor  di  httjang  (andak, 

•*  Like  an  egg  on  the  end  of  a  horn."     Kl.  120.    Hk,  Ah,  382. 
Said  of  a  riaky  imdertakiag  or  businese.    Beady  to  fall  at  any  momeat. 

14^  f^  y^j^  p  J^  oyu 

Saperti  tempting  menuju  jth, 
"  As  the  qnoit  makes  for  the  peg.'*     Kl.  158. 
Said  of  OBJ  one  who  goes  for  his  object  with  fiwiftnees  and  determination, 
Thie  game  and  the  technical  expreeeion  used  are  nnlcnown  to  me. 

146  uV^  ^^  ^y^  oyU 

Saperti  tikui  jataK  ka^hifra^, 

"  Like  a  rat  which  fallg-into  rice.''     Kl.  62. 
Good  fortune.    To  fall  on  one'i  feet.    See  M.  380. 


m 


MALAY  FEO VERBS. 


147  oj*^^  cA*  C>i-/*  *^J^ 

Saperii  dfrion  dengan  maniimaiK 
**  Like  the  durian  with  t be  cucumber."     KL  1G5, 
Baid  of  two  poisonis  who  have  nothing  in  common,  e*if*,  the  titrong  and  the 
weakf  or  ihe  wise  and  the  ignorant. 


146 


^1  c;^^  Jjil 


Snpertl  rahuk  deu^an  fij/i. 
''  Like  tinder  with  ere/'     Kl.  114. 
Two  peTBonB  of  etjual  courage  and  t>aBBlon,  ready  to  take  oSeaoe;  a  word  of 
calumny   will  set  them  at  each  otheit 

The  words  an^iiifi  gvntoh  mrnytthth,  "  if  they  tonch  there  is  a  blaae,'*  are  often 
added  to  tho  proverb,  as  above  quoted,  and  complete  the  aense. 

149  ^r^  {:/^  rL*  ^^ 

Saperii  raja  dcngan  wantri. 
**  Like  a  Raja  with  his  Mini^itor/'     KL  42.      Ilk.  Ab.  414. 
Said  of  two  things  which  Huit  admixuhly.     8e€  Noft.  lo3  and  161>. 

Loi)  "  A*U^  |3**''-»  \j^Jj  ^^J^ 

Super  I  i  rttifa  tHanok  kautpottq^ 
'*  Like  a  doer  whieli  enters  a  vitlage/'     Kl.  6l>. 
To  be  Bhy  and  awkward  in  an  imaBual  aoene,  like  a  country  bumpkin  iui 
town. 

151  \j»*^^jL^  ^  ^WV  *^i^ 
Saperft  chachittg  kena  ayer  panas, 

**  Like  a  worm  touched  by  hat  water." 
Said  of  a  person  who  wxithes  under  the  blows  of  miai ortunc.     SSee  M.  1 81. 

152  oU^  ^4  oi^  o^ 

Saperii  chinclnn  dengan  permata, 

*'  Like  a  ring  with  the  stone  set  in  it."     Kl.  42.     Hk.  Ab.  414. 
Baid  of  two  thinge  which  fit  exactly.    See  Noa.  1 50  and  1 6S>. 

153  j^^J^  J*^  o>- 
Saperti  chichak  makan  kapor, 

^*  As  a  liacard  eati  limo/^ 


HALAT  PBOTEBBB.  61 

A  Malay  chewing  betel-nut  in  his  honae  wipes  off  on  the  wall  the  lime  (one 
of  the  ingredients)  which  adheree  to  hie  linger.  Thie  is  greedily  eaten  by  the 
house-litard,  and  has  become  a  simile  for  any  delicacy  of  whichapcreonmay 
exhibit  fondness.  ^ 

Favre  has  k/ipar,  a  moth  ? 

Saperti  kapok  menyHam  h(flumg. 
'''  Like  the  axe  diving  for  the  hatchet."     Kl.  31. 
Cf.    Saperti  kuching  mifitaapi.    "  Like  the  cat  asking  for  a  light."     She 
comes  to  the  kitchen,  but  never  takes  the  fire  after  alL 

Said  of  a  lazy  or  stupid  messenger.  He  goes  for  something,  but  either 
takes  a  long  time,  or  never  comes  back  again. 

155  J*!''  ^.j**^>\ro> 
Saperti  lapor  di  hujwig  telnnjuz. 

**  Like  a  little  lime  on  the  end  of   the  first  finger."     Kl.  178. 

(Which  the  Malay,  after  preparing  his  quid  of  betel-nut,  carefuUy  wipes 
off). 

Particular  about  a  trifle.  Kapor  di-htijungtelnnJHJt  htindak  dl-huang  anak 
habi  datum pilrift  ta'sedar.  "  'Hie  lime  on  the  forefinger  must  be  got  rid  of,  but 
the  pig  in  one's  inside  is  unnoticed."  To  be  very  particular  in  condemning  small 
sins,  but  to  go  on  committing  big  ones  and  shut  one's  eyes  to  them.  Cf.  Nos. 
60  and  91. 

156  ^J}^  LT^^-*  u^^  \J^  ^J^ 
Saperti  lain  Jchasa  di-atas  duri. 

"  Like  fine  linen  on  thorns.'*    Kl.  Gt. 
Difficult  to  extricate.     Requiring  great  care  in  handl  ing. 

157  ^  J-*  ^y^  y}  0>- 
Seperti  kerhau  chuchuk  hidan^, 

"  Like  a  biiff'alo  with  a  hole  through  his  nose." 
Bound  to  follow  wherever  he  is  led. 

15S  ^^/^Aj^o>- 

Saperti  kamhing  di-kulit-i. 
''  Like  a  goat  being  skinned."     Kl.  05. 

Ver>'  painful:  said  of  the  death  agony.      Malayn  UjIiivi  Hi,,  mpuittfii.ii  of 
the  soul  from  the  body  to  be  attended  with  great  pain. 


92  MAIIT  PBOVSRBS, 

Saperti  kum-kura  handak  memnnjat  pohon  knytt, 
"Likes  a  tortoie©  that  wants  to  climb  a  tree/* 
Said  ofoQd  who  wiahes  to  tmdertake  a  thing  for  which  be  hM  not  enough 
talent  or  capaci^.    Ct  in/  No.  199.  See  M.  122. 

100  ^jf*j  cAl^  <^t^^  cj/tm 

Snperit  kuching  hrrcjh^han  r^mhnt. 
*^  Like  a  eat  wbifh   has  eaten  liair  and  findw  it  diflfirult  to  di* 
*'ge8t/*     Kl  162. 

To  be  iTj  difflcnlty  and  endeavour  to  extricate  one's  r^elf. 

161  *j^  sjt^^^  f^X  o/i-* 

Isaperti  Jcuchlmj  tli-atoa  temltok. 
"  Likr  a  cat  on  a  wall/'     Kl  50, 
On  the  look  out  for  an j  wind-fa  11. 

1(12  ^%^  ^i  Afi^\ro>- 

Sffj >er/  i  t^fijo  h  den  gan  ne  n^k  fi  la  -  »  ia . 
*'  Like  an  t46phant  with  his  hobbles,"     KL  W7, 

Sap trti  gun fin^  ma ka n  di - h  uj u n tj, 
**  Like  st^iHSors  whiclj  cat  at  the  point/'     Kl.  S*\. 
Said  of  one  of  whom  not  much  Ib  though  t>  1ml  who  quietly  luid  withont  tioke 
performs  hi«  office. 

lot  J^j»  Jlf*  JXJ^  J >fV  I/*  ^>- 

Saperii  si-chahul  hamhtk  tnencjiupei  hulnn* 
*'ifo  irt  like  the  braggart  who  wanted  to  seize  the  moon/* 
Sti  Bamo. 

He  wantft  to  do  something  lieyond  hi>^  **treog^th  or  power     Si-chahul^  8wa|p> 
frerer^  braggart, 

ir.5  \jA  ^y^  ili:-  ^Ju 

Snperfi  gaklmhrt  muka  Jua. 
**  Like  broad  cloth  with  two  different  surface! /* 
Bough  (kUfit)   on  one  nide  and  Binooth  on  the  other.    *'  Donble»fa 
Bee  M.  "«. 


MALAY  PROTEBBB.  68 

16G  ^j^  (i^^^  ^j^"^  vJ^  o1j«*  0;Li 

Saperti  iuatu  hiji  ie$am  di'dalam  rumpui, 
'*  Like  a  grain  of  mustard  in  the  grass." 
Cf .  "  Like  a  needle  in  a  bottle  of  bay.'* 

1G7  jIbU  jCdjU  ^^jL  o^ 

Saperti  mludang  menolah-han  mayang, 

*'  As  the  palm-sheath  shoots  forth  its  flower.*'    Kl.  180. 
To  declare  one*H  eelf  (  menvnjttk'kan  rtipa  ) ;  to  pnblisb  wbat  bas  been  kept 
secret. 

168  ^U.  Kf^y^y  *=d>- 

Saperti  susu  dengan  shakar. 

"  Like  milk  with  sugar."    Kl.  42.     Hk.  Ab.  414. 
Soltability.    See  Nob.  149  and  162. 

169  f^^^y  l^  o^. 
Saperti  sirih  pulang  ka-gagang. 

''  Like  a  betel  leaf  which  returns  to  its  stalk."     Kl.  16L 
<*.  ff,    A  dethroned  king  restored. 

Cf.    Stiperti  janggut pulang  ka-dngn ;   tuiperti  mhei pulang  ha^hihir.    See 
also  No.  177. 

170  \^  oU  ^jM  o>- 

Saperti  parang  mata  dua. 
*'  Like  a  two-edged  blade." 
Double-tongned. 

1 7 1  ^jx5l^^  ^^^*^y.y}  (j«*W  vJ^  ^  \s^  J^^j^^  0;L» 

Saperti  pasir  di-tepi  pantei,  iiwka  tatJcala  timpas  ager 
hnleh'lah  kita  her-hahagi-Jcan, 
"  Like  sand  on  the  sea  shore  on  which  we  can  mark  out  how 
**  far  the  water  comes."     Kl.  164. 

A  man'R  nerrante  or  family  know  his  diBpodtion. 


M 


UkLkT  PBOTISIIIJB. 


172  *j^ji  jXJt  \s^,Xi^  JL*  jSCit  J^^  Jji  o^ 

^nptrti  pin^gan  dm^ern  mansf^ok  sahh  gadihit  handalc  h^r-antuh. 
*'  Like  A  plate  and  nip  which  on  the  slighteftt  shake  will  knock 
**  apmiiit  each  other/'     KL  159, 

SftitI  nf  two  pprsons  rclnteil  to  each  other  who  are  always  pea^iy  to  qxuur^. 


173  iilf  ^^:^  j>j#  i2>>- 

Saperfi  p  uch  u  k  dm  ^n  n  pa  lepa h . 
''  Like  the  shoot  and  the  leaf  of  the  paltn/'     KL  170. 
Mutuftl  fcuppoTt.    Tlie  fronds  iirottict  the  tender  shoot  on  which  the  life  of 
\\w  tree  <lei>encb». 

Cf .     Sitpni  i  it  tni  r  de  ttf/a  ti  tthiftfj.    * '  Like  th  e  ba  mboo  and  tlie  ri rer  bank/' 
InB©]«irable,  i^ch  hiis  need  of  tlie  other.  When  the  bank  slips,  the  baml; 
fallft  into  the  river.    \K\um  the  bamboo  falH  it  carries  the  bmUc  with  it. 

^aperti  polong  kena  samhnr. 
'*  Like  a  (]emoii  touched  with  holy  water.** 
To  be  in  a  atote  of  fright  and  ready  to  beg  for  pardoiL 


175 


oU  ^iL^^  o>« 


Sapc  i'ti  p  iho  t  kn^h  iJa  nf/  -  a  h  maUf . 
*'  Like  a  horse-fly  which  has  loat  its  eyes/* 
To  act  in  a  bhvndering  manner. 
An  allusion  to  a  cruel  practiec  of  Malays  who  when  they  catcli  a  gmd*! 
pick  out  its  eyes  and  let  it  go. 

17G  \ji4L^  jLSyL* 

Saprrfi  pinan^  di*hrlah  Jua, 
**  Like  a  hetel  nut  deft  in  two."     Kl.  11^, 
••  JU  like  aa  two  peaA." 

177  >^>y^o>. 

S^p^fti  pinftn^  ptilnnff  l[a*iampuk, 
*•  Like  A  betel-nut  which  returns  to  its  calix,**     Kl.  100. 

a,  so.i«9. 


LAY  PBOYE12B8.  ^^^^  65 

Siiptrti  lot  den^'Tti  ntarkffh. 
"'  T/ike  the   sounding   load  witb  its  marks  "  (the  knots  on  the 
cord;,     Kl.  las. 

Said  of  a  man  leamod  and  uble  who  dnwB  after  him  the  igngimnti  at  th« 
lead  does  the  Imottt.    Lei  =h»(H  pendifffti* 

S^ipevti  memanjai  (er-kena  scroda. 
*'  Like  climbing  a  tree  and  getting  caught   in  the  thoni«/' 
Kl  156, 

To  undertake  n  thing  and  not  to  be  able  to  withdraw  from  it.  Sertid*i, 
thorBB,  or  some  other  obstacle  tied  round  a  cocoa-nut  tree  to  prevent  trespaMon 
from  climbing  it. 

180  Ul^^  ^^  f'J^  *J^ 
Sffperfi  menepung  tin  da  hvi-^herm* 

"  To  make  flour  without  rice/'     Kl  172. 
To  undertake  a  thing  without  the  requiste  knowledge  or  capital  ^  Brick i 
"  without  dtraw,*' 

181  j\  ^"b  ^\  x^j^  Cj;!- 
Saperti  men i up  (tpi  di-nta^  ti^^f' 

*'  Like  keepbg  a  fire  alight  upon  water.**  KL  70.   Hk.  Ab,  18, 

Vmul  by  AnnULLAH  in  i^peakingof  the  difficult)'  his  mother  had  in  rear* 
ing  him .    Ah  difB  e  ul t  aa  getting  a  fire  to  light  on  the  surface  of  water. 

182  l^  4^\x^  t£#«>^  iJLi 
Saperti  nwntfet  nte)i'da}»fJt  hunga. 

**Liko  a  monkey  which  has  got  a  flower.'*  Kl.  5o.  Hk. 
Ab.  IDS. 

"  Pearls  cast  before  swine," 
See  ampi'a  No.  C2, 

183  txxr  ci^>*t*  j*^-j^  tA^ 
Saperti  harimau  men^cmhumji^kan  kuku-nin, 

*'  Like  a  tiger  concealing  ita  clawn,**     Kl  16. 
A  rich  man  who  concoala  his  wealth,  or  a  wiie  one  who  is  modett  about  hia 


(1(5 


MALAY  PR0VEBB8. 


Saprrti  hdiimou  vtenunjuk-kan  bi'hntfj-tiia ;  ttaprfti  (fuHan 

}ij  c  )i  unju  k'kii  n  imngsa-n  ta . 
'*  As  the  tiger  shows   his  stripes  and  the  tluriau    it»    Itues/ 
Kl.  15, 

A  mau  of  good  birth  exhibits  signs  of  gtKHl- breeding,  or  a  Vi'are  luiui  is  ra- 
cognieed  by  his  pluck. 


185  ^\  fLlj^  J^  M>J^ 

Strpcrti  ho  la  rig  mentjunffsang  nngin, 
"  As  the  fish i Dp;- eagle  soars  against  the  wind/' 
Done  for  effect  only,  to  look  pa?etty*    Swagger. 

18(3  jJU  fb  ^y  ^i  *Li  iK^j>jj^Sj>  ^i;*  i^ 

Sapuloh    bi7ifamj    ber-fabor   buleh-kah  sama  dcngan  hulan  ^an^  sniu 
'*  Will  ten  stars  dotted  about  be  equal  to  the  rooou  by  herself?" 
Hk.  Ak  275. 

Ten  handmaids  are  not  equal  in  beaui^  to  the  prinoeBs  their  miErtreflB.   One 
man  of  ability  can  do  more  thiin  a  doaen  who  are  without  intelligenoe. 


Sapnloh  kapal  dntang  jtun^  anjing  ber-chawai  ekor  jmjrt 
*'  Though   ten  «hip»   should   arrive,  dogs  will  still  tuck  their 
tiiil^  between  their  legs/^     Kl.  12L    Hk.  Ah.  275. 
^\'hatt'vei  jKilitioal  uhjmgeu  may  ot:tmr>  the  condition  of  the  peasant  w- 
mninB  unikltertsd. 
See  M.  KH. 

188  t^y  liU  J 

Stimbul  clapaf  luiup»Hia. 
'*  The  box  has  found  it»  cover.'' 
Two  tiling*  which  »uit  each  other,  t.g,^  u  miirried  couple  who  live  hAppilj^ 
Sumbttl-^vffttithult  a,  HumU  metal  box  or  cup  with  u,  cio^e-fitting  cover,  aevexal 
of  which  are  f oiind  in  every  betel^boz  to  hold  the  variottA  ingredienta  uaed  in 
chewing  betel. 


I 


MALAY  FBOVEBBS. 


G7 


Sfsmbil  mcnijelnm  ^ambil  minum  ntf^r. 
*^  Wbile  diving,  to  take  a  drink/*     Kk.  Ab,  ia*i. 
To  do  two  things  at  once,  combine  bixsiness  with  pleasurts  duty  with  pro* 
fit  to  one's  fiolf . 


190 


.  ^LJ  ^ J^  fo\i^  cJSUj;)  to-O  J^  l^^  iiU  Ij^  tjJ^>  jj-^^jX— M 
Sa-ekor  kuman  di  henua  China  dapaf  di-Uhat,  ietapi  gajah  htT' 
tanghap  di  haturuf  hidong  Ha  da  sedar. 
**One   ean   eee    an    insect   as   far  off  as  China  aod  yet  bo  mu 
**  awaro  of  an  elephant  being  caught  on  the  bridge  of  one's  iiOBe.** 
KL  24. 

It  is  easy  to  diaoovei'  ftiid  mag^mfy  the  defects  of  others,  but  we  do  our  best 
to  ignore  our  own, 

Cf .    SujM'a  No.  60  and  155. 

Another  version  i&:  Sa'ekar  kuman  di  mib^ranff  ktutan  nampak  di4ihat^  gn- 
Juk  di-pelvpak  wmtu  tiada  fiampuk.    The  mote  and  the  beam. 

191  dVi  JL.  ^^jJJ^ 
Sd'eJcor  cli  aching  menelan  nag  a, 

"  A  worm  swallows  a  dragon/'     Kl.  119. 
The  weak  defeats  the  powerful* 

192  ^  \£  ^  wl5ii  J^  U  oU- 
Siapa  makan  nangka-uia  maka  kena  get4ih'nia, 

'*  He  who  eats  the  jack-fruit  will  get  his  fingers  sticky/^ 
Cf.     Siap&maktiHchabci  ii/u*lfili  Picrnsa  j/mlf4it,     M.85. 
The  penon  who  does  a  thing  is  the  one  to  bear  the  responaibilitj*  See  *ttpra 
No.  84. 

193  j^>*  ii-»^l.»  Jj^  »^L- 
Siapa  birani  menangkap  harimauf 

'*  Who  would  dare  to  seize  a  tiger  ?     Kl,  116. 
8ftid  of  a  dangerous  undertaking. 

191  ^   J  -*  iijtyyKljX^ 

^Iharat  kutu  bulik  di^Btlisik, 
''  About  as  eaay  as  squashing  a  flea/* 
•.«.,  A  difficult  operatiozi* 


s& 


68 


MAULT  PE0V£Rfi8. 


10(5  ^j  Af  y^  \^^  0,Lft 

^Tbarai  neyri  hcr-uhak  rdgam. 

"  Like  a  couutry  which  ehangea  its  customs." 

Favre  reads  rumn^  which  he  auppoee*  to  be  a  corruption  of  thtt 

yrrnzeti^  and  tmnidatea  it "  frontier.**    This  woid  femikooi^'n  to  Malnyi 

I  have  questioned  about  it,  eo  I  have  pref  erred  to  rend  rJiam. 

lOG  JV  ^ji\  ixJ  Abl  JU  JU^  Jic  ^;b  ^ 

'//«iw  rf^n  V^ivf/  di'halei'halei  itu-lah  famhi  orang  ^ang  Lai 
*'  Wheo  science  and  learning  are  eet  at  nought,  you  may 

**  by  that  aign  that  the  man  ia  heedless/'     KL  146, 

197  ^^\  ^^  ^j:>jS  i^\i 
Piitah  kamudi  den^an  aham-nitf. 

"  The  rudder  is  smaahed  along  with  the  stero-post/ 
i,e^  All  hope  loeL 
Abfim—l  don' t  know  this  word.    •*  Boom  "  ? 

198  ^  ^>  •>-  i/^U^  u-Jf^  ^> 
J^arattg  gahm  mcn-jadi  saperti  parang  he^L 

*'  A  knife  of  soft  wood  has  become  like  an  iron  on©.*' 

i.en    A  weak  man  may  become  strong,  and  a  timid  one  couiageoua. 

190  *j^Jj^  1/-*^*  J^^  "-^^ 

Pa  chat  haudak  men-jadi  uhmaicah. 
**  The  leech  wants  to  become  a  boa-constrictor/'     ijk.  Al 
UnteaKOjiable  afipiration,    Soe  fupra  No.  159,  and  M.  ]  22. 
Compare  the  fable  of  the  frog  and  the  bull. 

200  t?^^  cA-/^ 

Fagar  mnhan  pndi. 
**  The  hedge  (which  o^ght  to  protect  the  rice)  eats  it." 

TUAH. 

See  f  w/wrt  No,  78»  and  M.  1 15, 


201 


Panat  ta'tahun  di-hapui-kan  uhh  hujan  tahari. 


MAIJIT  PEOTEBB0, 


GR 


**  A  day*fi  rain  effaces  a  year*a  drought/'     KL  0. 
A  good  eliziraoter  loat  bj  eome  Little  fault. 

202  ^/  uJl^y  t/->V^  •^  t^Ci'ijli^  jU  ^^^  JJGj  jk 

Fmfti  iatkala  rehong  iiada  di-ijatahf  hatika  sudah  men'jadi  mtar 
apa  guna^nia, 
'*  The  bamboo  shoot  must  be   broken  off  when  it  is  young, 
'*  when    it   has   grown   tall  what  is    the   use  of  it    (for   food)  ?  " 
Kl.  153. 

The  Hhoot  of  the  large  bamboo  {Bambnm  aT^ndifMcca)  k  lii^hly  esteemed 
by  the  Malays  as  a  cuHuary  vegetable,  and  in  this  stage  of  its  growth,  before  it 
becomes  too  tough  and  fibrous,  is  called  rcbon^.  The  plant  when  grown  up  is 
called  arrar. 

Education  must  be  begun  when  ohildien  are  young.  If  put  off  till  they  are 
strong  enough  to  resist,  it  will  be  too  late. 

This  proverb  wiU  be  foimd  in  Favse's  Dictionary  under  ura^  which  is 
translated  pmtnn^,  qui  t'tgt  itvndu.  This  is  a  mistalce ;  the  word  is  HfPdn  which 
is  identical  with  hnwar. 


203  ^\  ijMj>  j^Ujat/ 

I^rahu  papan  her-rnuai  intan, 
"  A  wooden  boat  laden  with  diamonda.*'     Kl.  127, 
A  man  of  common  exterior  endowed  with  good  qualities. 
maxned  to  a  princess.     Uueuitable. 


A  poor  man 


2l>i  4^'U  ftk^^  ^y%  Jh^^ 

Ftiuggoi*  tumbang  If^.iaiok  mcnumpang  maif\ 
*"  The  dead   tree  falU   and  the  woodpecker  perishes  with  it.** 
KL  150. 

The  minof  a  great  man  ofttJa  involves  thut  of  his  deiKndants, 
C f .     tSi ri h  naik Ju ttjvng pa ta A .  M.  1 1>7 , 


nm 


Peehffh  kapi  pn/fiB  sutvajit, 
**Th©  pullej  smashes  and  down  eomes  the  tackle/ 
One  failure  brings  about  anotlier^    See  the  preceding. 


Kl,  171), 


70 


20G 


UALAT  PBOTEHBB. 


JJ-1*  ^JjJ^  jU  i^  ^ib'  i^  ^jJ   A^jJS 


FPlandolcAah  hpa-kan  jerai  tat  apt  j  era  I  iiada  me-lupa^han 
p^landoh. 

*'  The-iD0U86  deer  forgets  the  net,  but  the  net  does  not  forget 
**  the  moiiBe-de^r/*     Kl.  126.    Hk.  Ab.  493. 

The  net  of  the  law  10  alwaj»  erpiead  luid  tlie  criminal  le  sure  to  be  taken  off 
hin  gmLrd  sooner  or  later.    See  Jotimal*  Straite  Bnmcli  E.  A.  S,,  Xo.  9,  p.  5  L 

207  ^y^^r^^  u^^  ^^  ^^  ^^  A^  uj^- 

P fin  tan  hahtng  deny  an  hay  am  lomhat  la  wan  di-^amhar  jii^a, 
'*  Like  the  hawk  and  the  fowl,  however  long  the  struggle  it 
**  ends  in  capture/* 

Pantan^4aperfit  lakmn4X, 

An  ttncqnal  comliat ;  the  more  x>owerfal  is  sore  to  carry  ont  his  object. 

208  ^^  ijr-  ^  'jf^'^jJty.  '^-^  >*^'  ^V  uV^J  V  ^y.ji  ^jJift  *^^Jf 
Penifu  itu  ber-t^or'telor  ber-ribtt-ribu  saorang-pun  iiada  tahu^  ayam 

ber-telor  m'biji peehah  sa^buah  negrL 
**  Tho  turtle   lays   thousands    of  cg^rs  and  no  one  known  any 
*'  thing   about  it,   a  hen  lays  an  egg  and  the  whole  country  rings 
'*  with  the  noise,"     KK  23. 
"  Great  cry  and  little  wool," 

200  (^  ^jj  ^^  ^> 

Poiong  liidonff  romh  muka. 
**  If  the  noBe  ia  cut  off  the  face  is  disfigured.**     Kl.  52. 
A  whole  family  is  affected  by  the  dD>grace  of  a  single  member  of  it. 

210  JUJ^-L^-JU> 
Putm-lah  timba  tinggaJ  taU. 

"  The  bucket  has  fallen  off,  and  the  cord  \^  left  in  the  hand; 
Said  when  an  enterprise  haa  fitUed  and  its  promoters  are  Itft  with  the  ma- 
terialH  they  provided  for  it,  whlob  are  now  njieleAa.     See  M,  2 1 X 

211  f^ji^^  Jit  JJ^ 
Pulul  anak  aindir  menaniu, 

*'  To  strike  the  daughter  in  order  to  vex  the  aon-in-lnw." 
To  aim  an  indirect  injuiy. 

To  say  aomfething  to  h  pereoii  intend)ii|y|r  that  it  shall  apply  to  w:>me  one  < 
within  hearing-. 


n 


MALAY  PBOTEBBS. 

212  ^]j/^^^  *^  U>  ''^ 
PijaUpijai  pun  telah  men-jadi  hara^kora, 

"  Bugs  have  become  tortoiBeB/*    Kl.  89.     Hk.  Ab.  4. 
Said  of  the  iubabitatttfl  of  a  country  who  Imve  prospered. 
See  fufnui  No.  56. 

213  ^JuJ  ebli  JflS 
Kapak  naik  pemtdan^, 

"Tlie  fix©  niauBtB  the  loom  "  (initlertakes  wearing). 
Unsnitable,  incompatible.  **  A  beggrar  on  hnrseliack/' 
Tbe  popular  phxaee  as  I  have  heard  it  in  Perak  i» :  Knjfnk  mti*ok  mfiminanff. 
See  M.  219. 

Ib  thiB  n  (liflFerent  veraion,  or  is  not  pmnidanff  a  miatuke  for  meminatt^  T 

214  IjibjiiyUJfif 

Kapal  mtu  nahhod4sh  dun. 

*'  One  ship  and  two  captaina."     Kl  IJ^O. 
'*  Too  many  cookt*  iipoil  the  broth.  ' 

215  b/^^^jU.3  jj^  ^^.^JT 
Kaldei  ft  an  dak  di-jadi^kan^nin  kuda. 

"  He  wants  t^  make  an  asa  into  a  horse,*'     Hk  Ab.  173. 
You  cannot  make  a  ^ilk  purse  out  of  a  aow'e  ear. 
Cf,     Pitch  fit  hauditk  nieH-j*tdi  vlar  mtrah.    No.  199, 

The  aj«9  ie  but  little  known  to  the  Malays,  so  pliraacs  m  which  thk  animaJ 
is  introduced  as  an  illustration  are  likely  to  be  of  foreign  origin. 

Kalan  (uida  amjin  ta^kan  pokok  heV'^Offung. 
**  If  there  is  no  wind  the  trees  do  not  rock.*' 
"There  id  no  smoke  without  fire.''  A  man  would  not  net  in  a  particular  way 
if  there  were  not  aome  one  **  pulling  the  eirlnga.'' 
Cf.  Ta'thmboh  tame-lata. 

Ta  >  w  tt^goh  t*ra  ttg  ta '  ktrtn ,    M.  -i  1 . 

217  ^^jUa.)  amU  a\J  fjy-*  ^^  J5Jj\J^  **b  cjJC  ji^j)\r 

Kalau  kerb  ft  tt  urt^knndting  dnpat  di-katvai-l-an,  montiMtn  nnorantf 
tiada  dapat  di-rn'ohtm-kan. 
**  Though  a  herd  of  btiffaloes  may  be  B«cce<iHfu]ly  guardrd,  a 


72  MALAX  PEOVEBBB, 

*'  iimgle   human   being    (a  woman)    i«    not    to   be   underatood.*' 

KU  17L 

SeeM;  149. 

**  Cut,  vojez  vonB,  la  fflmme  est,  oomme  on  dit,  mon  medtre. 

Un  certnin  aaimal,  difficile  &  oonnaitTie/'    Molibbe. 

218  ^j^^/kJKA^J^^  F^  \fXo^^  JU^b  ^U  ^^^^^ui-UX 
Kalau  kena  tampar  hiar  dengan  fan^an  ^an^  jxtkei  chinchin. 

kalnu  kena  tendan^  hiar  dengan  kaki  yang  pakei  kasvf 
"Jf  you  receive  a  elap  let   it  be  from  a  hand  tvhicli  w*  ars 

**  ring,  if  you  receive  a   kick  let  it  be  with  a  foot  which  v^earM  a^ 

''  shoe.*'     KL  9, 

Let  oorrGction  or  paniBhmezit  oome  from  some  one  of  sapezior  rank.    This 

proverb  is,  I  beliore,  borrowed  from  the  Tamil  language 

219  j^^U  *3j;  j^l^  ^5L.\  j-.L  IjJa  jj^'  ^U  ^/jJtf 

Kalau  knching  pakei  tandok  wolanda  masok    iilam  haharn  huHh  jadi. 
**  When  cats  wear  horns  and  Dutchmen  turn  Muhamnuuiiina  it 
*  will  come  to  pass/' 

This  is  a  common  expre^ion  (modem),  Imt  it  is  rather  an  iniprDciition  than 
n  prorerb.  Another  verajon  Ls  ;  Dir-tttHdoh  ktfdn,  **  whtn  bort^ti^^  have  hom^/' 
**  The  Greek  kalendfl." 

22U         jj^'  ^i  ^\;^  4SC^^  ^^  4i^  jj^  .^y  jIlT 

K*iliTt(  langit  handak  menimpah  humi  btthh-kah  di-inhau-knn 

denrfan  frJufiJuk. 
**  If  the  §ky  wero  about  to  fall  uu  the  earth,  could  oiio  keep  it 
*•  ofl'  with  the  forefinger  ?'*     Kl  12. 

Can  the  opjiression  of  u  raja  or  chief  he  succe^f  uUy  reaieted  Uy  one  in  a 
hximble  poeitiott  ? 

Kalau    mentfabt-rang    ^ungei  hiar  di4dan  ulnh  huaya  tetapi jangan 
Ink  di'pagut  uhh  than  kh*hiUkhhiL 
"  If  you   are   crossing  a  river,  rather    be   sw^allowed     by    a 
"  crocodile  than  nibbled  at  by  the  little  tiahes/'     Kl.  11. 

Death  at  the  hjind«  of  a  fitting'  antxigoniBtip  better  than  inflaltafrom  mean 
Had  vulgftr  ftdver*>arieK, 


ItALAT  PUOVEBHa. 


73 


Kaijii   di'lcaia-han  baiu  dan  lantfit  hamhik  di-chapci  dentjan  Uuifftut, 
*'  Tu  call  wood  stone,  and  to  attcui|it  to  reacli  t!io  sky  with  the 
'hand;'     KL  129. 

FooIiBE  ftud  extrnvftgtttit  pretemsioHB  *    **  All  ttk  geeae  are  KwaiiM*" 

22:]  J^  J>Wjf  i^\  ^jyf^  ^ 

Ktiiim  men}}nro}i-kan  anak-nm  birr^jalfiu  betuL 
"TLe  crab  tells  ite  young  ones  to  gu  strnight/" 
♦•Xhe  devil  who  pzeacheB  p^iitc^ce.''  I  don*t  know  where  Favre  got  thi^  ; 
It  fleeniB  to  urgue  an  aoquamtanoe,  on  the  part  of  the  Malay b,  with\£«op'ft 


22li 


iu 


f^  Vj^  ^/^  j-u^  ei>* 


^fj 


Kerbau  puntfa  msu  sopi  pun^a  namn. 
**Tb©  buffalo's   milk    goes   by   the   cow*8   name/'       KJ.    19. 
Ilk.  Ab.  381. 

On©  does  the  work  and  another  gela  the  cr«dit 

The   Perak  MaJaya  any  :     Iftlan^  Jajta  hftiatuj  timbHl  jtuarimhttit,     "  TliC 
work  of  the  axe  b  forgotten  and  only  that  of  the  plane  \»  thonght  of/' 


225 


^^JJ 


Kninann  tumpah-kan  kuah  kalnu  tldnk  ka  naai. 
**  Where  is  the  gravy  to  be  poured  if  not  on  the  rice  ?*'  Kl.  148. 
Compare.    Ager  di  tukMp  humhmHg^n  kamMna  turvH-ma  kuiau  Vmda  chu- 
chvr-atifitfip  ? 

**  How  does  the  water  on  the  ridge  of  the  roof  find  ita  w&y  down  except  hy 
the  channels  of  the  thatoh  V* 

A  child  foHowd  his  father 'ti  example  andteaohlitg*  If  he  were  not  to  do  8o« 
where  else  should  he  look  for  a  guide  ? 

220        Af-  u>i>  *^  (^^  'r!j^  ^j^  "^J^J  f^jj^  *^J^  h^f 
Kuchtng  me-lompat  orang  ter-kejut  den^padu  tid^^r-niu  hayam 
ber^kukuk  Juiri pun  autntf, 
*'  The  cat  jumps,  the  man  starts  up  from  sleep,  the  cock  crowa 
*■'  and  the  dawn  appears/*     Hk.  Ab.  245. 

Quoted  h  propoi  of  breaking  off  somo  work  or  enterprise  bocauuo  an  mci* 
dent  occurs  which  auggcalfi  a  better  oouite.  What  waa  being  done  U  given  up, 
and  onestarta  on  a  froah  taok. 


74 


MALAY  PQOVEllBS. 


227  y^j^  '•^>rfji  ^^jf 
Korant/'koran^  buhur  Jehih-Jehih  $m1u^ 

**  Tbo  loaa  porridge  the  more  spoona/*     Kl.  G<). 
The  more   trltim^  it  la,  the  more  f Ufa  in  made  &bout  it.     **Orviit  cxji 
little  wool/'    ^*To  make  a  motmtiiin  out  of  a  molehill.'' 

228  ^^5!  ^Ui^'/lj--^.  ^li  *^l/ 
KuUi  bahi  ^ang  ter-son^kok  di-hipala  ornnff, 

**  The  pig's  skin  stuck  on  a  maD*a  head  na  a  cap/'    Ilk.  Ab. 
Figurative  mode  of  descriljiiig  a  dennlly  icftult.     Cf,  Arang  her-ehai^ 
dUmvku.     Sajarah  Malaju,  178,   SeeM.  No,  3, 

Gajtih  di'telan  uinr  lidL 
'*Tiie  whip^siiake  hn8  swallowed  the  elephant/* 
The  greater  has  been  confjuerad  by  the  leas. 

280  PiJb"^  JU  jjJif  4lj»^  4a.\rU-  ^^ 
Qajah  9atnn  gnjah  her-jHwantf  prlandok  muti  lU  tfmtfah'ieno^k, 

"  Two  elephants  meet  in  combat  and  the  moitso-decr  bot 
"thorn  is  killed;*     KI.  211 

Kepp  out  of  the  quarrela  of  the  jxiwerf  uJ  or  you  may  oh&ace  to  be  1 
withotit  any  ftiult  of  your  own. 

281  v_^>T  S^\  ALy  f,jS^ 
O(9f0m  lumpoh  apa^kah  tampai-nia. 

**  If  salt  \s  spilt  what  ia  its  plaee  ?  ** 

^\lio  will  take  the  trouble  to  pick  it  up  and  put  it  back  a^^ala  ?  Wtol 
tell  what  the  ultimate  fate  will  be  of  one  who  haa  *  *goxM  to  tke  dogB  ?'* 

232  W  U^j!/  '^-SkJ  ^ 

Gviah  ter-han^kel  knar  an  ttba, 
**  WlioLi   the   ^nare   has  been  taken  iip«  the  pigeaiXB  arrii 
Kl  32. 

**  Too  late  for  the  fair/'    Outi^tii  have  come  when  thefeaat  is  orer. 
rttn  are  grrecn  piRpeons  like  pttnel. 

Kli>'Kebt  aiid  Favhe  have  exhausted  much  ingenuity  over  this  prot 
without  getting  hold  of  the  right  text.  They  have  tjHa^  a  bedstead,  for  gituh  btH* 
lime,  aud  ouiild  gel  uo  tranhlation  of  kuaran.  They  have  di'^tngkai  for  f#r*|itf4^ 
ket^  hut  this  is  immaterial. 


UJLLAt  FbOVEHBS. 


TO 


233 


iSjh  ^  ^.jj*  J^^  i^jL^.  h^Jj^ 


Guru  kinching  het'tliri  annk  murid  kinchinff  brr-lari, 
"If  tlie  master  does  what  is  unseemly  the  school -boys  will  do 
*'  much  worse/'     KL  149. 

I Q  culcates  the  danger  of  a  bad  example  to  the  young.  Tboae  who  ujider * 
titand  Malay  will  probably  know  what  iu  the  native  custom  the  breach  of  which 
ia  aUnded  to  in  the  proverb.  Klixkcrt  and  Fa  vice  have  quite  tniBsed  tho 
meaning  aa  th^  have  kiHchding  whieh  does  not  make  eenae. 


Langit  her-Jceltlcir,  humi  her-leinbirang, 
Salah-nalfih  pikir  menjacli  hamla  orang, 
•    "The  heavens  are   in  a  ring  and  the  earth  is  held  hy  stays; 
*'  Want  of  sense  makes  a  man  the  slave  of  others,'*     KL  147. 
Krlil'ir^fk  ring  of  rattan  or  cord ;  ^cw^<nf«^— aliroudB»  staya*  rigging. 
The  first  line  ( after  the  manner  of  Malay /^m/t/iu  )  is  not  i&tc&ded  to  hav>: 
any  ^lecial  meaning* 


235  ^U  ^>  f  ^.V 

Layang-lagmig  putus  tali-nia. 
"  A  kite  of  which  the  cord  is  broken."     KJ.  132. 
At  the  mercy  of  fortune.    See  M.  129  and  242. 


230  iii£  4J  j^>  iJ 

Lei^ih  puchuk  hhih  pahpah, 
**  The  more  shoots  the  more  leaves,'* 
The  mutual  support  of  the  palm^shoot  and  fronds  has  been  the  subject  of  a 
previous  proverb  in  this  collection.     See  inpra  No.  173. 

The  meaning  here  is,  the  more  jou  do  for  a  man  the  moxe  he  will  do  for  you. 


237 


zjj\Sa{Jjj^  jLJ  i^jL*/  ^W*  (jtJd 


Laksana  penchahfij  ier'$arat  (iada  Jca'timor  tiada  ka^harai. 
"  Like  a  waterlogged  boat  which  will  neither  st^er  eaat  nor 
"*  we»t  (will  not  obey  the  helm)/*     Kl.  131. 

Ia  diffloulties ;  not  sure  in  what  quarter  to  look  for  asaiiitaiice. 


76 


JUJLJjkX  paovERiifi, 


238  J^  ^^  J^  ^a1 

Lt'iJita  bantal  her*fj'inti  ttknr^ 
**  To  put  down  tho  pillow  and  take  a  mat.*' 
To  repilttoe  a  wifu  bj  marr^'ing  b«r  lUSter,  or  to  replace  ahuti1x:in«l  by  marr 
iug  \m  brotlicr, 

Lem-par  batn  xtmhuniji-kan  hiiujnn, 
**  To   tliTow    H  stone  wliile  keeping  the  hand  out  of  sight.'! 
Kh  53. 

Sftid  of  tliof^  who  c&uao  n  thing  to  l>e  doue,  but  tnke  meamiree  to  preTeat  i| 
being  known  that  they  af«  the  authors. 


240  ClJl^r-  Jii>  jJ-i^  oL 

itfa/d  ^ido7*  hantal  mrn-ja^a, 
*^  The  eyes  close  in  sleep,  but  the  pillow  remains  awake.**  Kh  14l 

2 11  ^  ijb  ^U j^^  jiU ^j5ilj  c^Ia  ^U  j^^IS' ^'L 

J/ii/r  ^ajah  fiada  dnpat  belaleij  mail  harimau  tiada  dapai  b^lang-nU 

*"  An  elephant  dies,  hut  no  ono  fiuds  his  trunk;  a  tiger  dies,  bi] 

**  no  one  finds  hb  stripee,'*     KL  30, 

Crime  often  goes  undifl^jovered. 

242  V*/^^  ^  (J^  li^s^  th^  ^^^^^ 

Mnti-lah  human  hena  pelaniik  sa-Jcaluan  *alam  Hmpah  darah-nia, 
*'  An  insect  is  impaled  and  the  whole  world  is  smothered  wii 
»'  blood;'     KL  142. 

''  Great  arj  and  little  wool"  Fdantik(hi¥ernk  bflantik)  is  a  spear^timp  i 
for  elephants,  rhinoceros  and  other  hig  game. 


Mati'fnati  mandi  hiar  bf^»ah,  matt-Mati  ber-dawat  binr-lah  hitam, 

*^  Let  that  which  is  washed  be  thoroughly  wet,  and  that  wUic 

*'  is  blackened  be  altogether  black/*     KL  10, 

"  It  iaa«  well  to  be  hanged  for  a  sheep  a&  for  a  iamb/^    Sec.  M,  1€7. 


MALAY  PR0VKBB8.  77 

MaJctn  haniaJc  orang  mahin  haniaJc  niat. 

*'  As  is  the  number  of  men,  so  will  be  the  number  of  purposes.** 
Kl.  135.     "  Many  men  of  many  minds.*' 

There  are  several  proverbs  of  similar  meaning : — 

Lain  dvlang  lain  kahi  ; 

Lain  orang  lain  hati.  t 

"  Different  trays  have  different  feet. 

"  Different  men  have  different  hearts.*' 

Baniak  vdang  baniak  garam-nia; 

Baniak  orang  baniak  ragam-nia. 

"  Many  shrimps,  much  salt ; 

Many  men,  many  whims." 

lyynka  tuVbudu  iva  iyyaka  na»ta  *in 

KapaUi  fama  biihih  hati  ber-lain-lain. 

Here  the  first  line  is  an  Arabic  text  from  the  first  chapter  of  the  Koran,  and 
is  dragged  in  for  the  sake  of  the  rhyme.  Its  meaning  (unknown  to  the  majori- 
ty of  Malays  )  is  "  Thee  we  worship,  to  thee  we  turn  for  help." 

The  second  line,  which  contains  the  proverb,  means, "  Heads  alike  have  hair, 
but  hearte  differ  one  from  another.* 

24-,  A^/ji'  ^J^^*-  >P.>»  Ji>  jllJ'jlU 

Malu  kalau  anak  hanmau  men-jadi  anak  kuching 
•'  It  is  a  shameful  thing  if  a  tiger-cub  becomes  a  kitten.'* 
See  :tf(jjra  No.  21. 

Mimok   ka-dalam   kandang   kambing  meng-emhik  masok    ka-dalam 
kandamj  kerbau  meng-uwak. 
"  To  bleat  with  the  sheep  and  low  with  the  kine  (buffaloes).*' 
Cf .   "  To  run  with  the  hare  and  hunt  with  the  hounds." 

Mt-raha  ka-saiia  ka-mari  saperti  orang  huta  ka-hiJang-an  tongkaf. 

nia. 
"Groping   hero   and  there   like  a  blind  man  who  has  lost  his 
"stick."     Ilk.  Ab.  149. 


78 

248 


lULAT  PaOYSRBS* 


M'anikam  iU(hh  men^jadi  s^kam, 
**  The  gem  has  become  chaff/'    8ha*ir  BidaBart«  108. 
A  full  in  station.    He  who  was  formerly  held  np  to  sdiniraliaii  1 

t9iii«igxii£o 

There  ia  a  kind  of  play  npon  words  in  the  conjunction  of  m^anikam  aiifl  i 
otherwuie  the  connection  between  jewelsand  rioe-chaff  Ib not  obvious,  Con^ 
w4«nff  wul  nraHff,  garam,  and  ragam,  in  one  of  the  examples  gri^en  under  Xo. 


^j*fc»  ^\:lfi^  Sj*\m  ^jOUU 


Menfffmhalik-Jcan  in* am  ham  itu  kn-dalam  chemhuhnia. 
"  To  jmt  back  the  precious  stone  into  its  box.**     KL  13^. 
To  retmite  persona  or  thingR  after  nn  interval  of  separation. 
This  ie  apparently  a  passage  from   some   Malay  author  with  a  1 
meaning*;  not  a  proverb. 

Mem-hasoh'kan  arang  ^ang  ter-chontifig  di  muha, 
"  To  wash  off  the  black  with  which  one's  face  ia  amudged. 

nk,  Ab.  :mi 

To  revenge  one's  eelf  for  an  injury ;  to  wipe  out  an  affront  roctdvcMl 
See*«i/;r<iNo.  228. 

Mem-h^ri  harang  knpada  tangan  Irm 
*'  To  give  ihinga  to  the  monkeys/* 
i^,,  to  entrust  projierty  to  some  one  who  wiU  wo8te  it. 
9e»  tntjiru  JHo,  IHI'. 

Mmn-hnang  garam  Jta-dalam  laut, 
''  To  throw  salt  into  tlie  sea/^     KI.  134. 
To  lone  one'ii  Ial>our  for  nothing. 

Mem  f gang  htsi  pminit, 

''  To  hold  5  hot  iiN^n  in  the  hand/'     KI.  IHG, 

Cf*     (Jnfggam  bam ,  titc^  itii/fra  }^Q,Si^. 


MALAY  nOTESBS.  79 

254  jJU  ^t.  Jji  i/]^  'j[)i  «s.^ 
Memanjat  pokok  eheJcoh  buleh  matijatoh, 

"  In  climbing  a  ehekoh  bush  one  may  fall  and  be  killed.*' 
To  set  about  some  insignifioaiit  or  ridicnlonsundertskiiigasifoiiieweie 
doing  Bometliing  serious  or  in  which  there  is  danger. 

255  v=#i^^  ^^i^L»^  ^U  ^Jkiji\m 
Menanti'kan  nasi  di-saji^lcan  di  lufut, 

*'  To  wait  expecting  that  rice  will  be  served  at  bis  knees." 
'*  To  imagine  that  the  apples  are  going  to  drop  into  one*s  lap.** 
"  Attendre  que  lesalouettes  tombent  toutes  roties." 

256  n^J  h\  ^jJu  dU  ^^Jb  ^y,j{  f^y^  v-J^* 

Meniup  axiling  her-hunyi  hangsi  maka  hangsi  itu  fer-pafah-patah, 
*'  It'  when  you  blow  into  the  fife,  the  pipe  sounds,  the  pipe  will 
*'  soon  break  into  pieces.'* 

A  man  has  quite  enough  to  do  in  minding  his  own  business  without  under* 
taking  that  of  his  neighbours. 

257  ^h^Jr*  ^}^•>  ^ 

Mahal  di-heli  sukar  di-chahari, 
*'  Expensive  to  purchase,    difficult  to  obtain.'*     Kl.  137. 
Not  to  be  had  at  any  price.    See  M.  288. 

258  ISu^  \^\i  iz^i:ij^U  1jl>  o|^ 
Mnlut  bawa  madu.  pantai  hawa  singat, 

*'  The   mouth   brings    honey   and   the  tail  carries  a  sting.** 
Kl.  155. 

Said  of  plauidble  persons,  who  conceal  beneath  honied  words  a  treacherooa 
intention.    See  M.  188. 

259  ^1  ^.)  ^00  Is^s  ^LmJ  K^\y^^  ssJ^y 

Jlidut  di'Buap'fiia  pisang  pantat  di-kait-nia  dengan  unak, 
*'  The  moutli  is  filled  with  plantains,  while  the  back  is  hooked 
•  with  a  thorn.*'     Kl.  GG,     Hk.  Ab.  237.      Sajarah  Malayu  839. 

To  deceive  a  person  by  pretence  of  friendship,  while  really  working  him  an 
injury,  or  designing  to  extort  something  from  him.    See  No.  258. 


ftO 


MALAY   PBOVBEBS. 


2eo  ^j^  ^[r^jL^  f^^ 

Milium  ayer  sa^rasa'duri. 
**  When  drinlcing,  there  ii  a  feeling  as  of  thoniR,"     KL  139, 
Kx.iXKEi;T  and  Favbe  hare  hr-rasn  whick  is  incorrect.   See  M.  174, 
num  Offer  m-rata  durK  nmhan  m-ram  liUn  tid<fr  la'lrna^  mandi  ta*ha4ah.^' 

Djve«teci  of  Oriental  hJ^^e^bole.  the  flentenoe  means   *•  In  my  present  i 
of  mind  I  can  enjoy  nothing,"      Compare  L.iKB'8   ThoHgand  and  cur  NigkH 
1,  341.    "  Verily  from  the  time  when  I  first  saw  thee*  neither  sleep  has 
eweet  to  me  nor  hath  food  been  pleasant/* 

20 1  c>j)j  iU  r^jjS  ^^j\  ^U 

HahU  umpirn  hrrnntj-kcrung  trnda  dapat. 
**The  bait  is  all  gone  but  no  fish  have  been  caught/*     Kl. 
Said  of  an  undertaking  which  has  failed ;  the  money  in  all  apent,  but  the 
JB  nothing  to  shew  for  it, 

Cf.     Tub^j  bhiu^ft  ik^in  tathtjMt.    M.  247, 
Prlftbitr  k^tbijs  Ptitrmbftuff  ta^tftah,     M.  116. 

Kvrnn^'ktrrnttg  is  a  Bmiill  fii$h  canght  in  the  Aea,  with  hard  scales  like  tho 
of  the  ik^in  batv^  very  cheap  and  inferior^ 


Hat'np.kttn  anah  hula  main  saJji^iah,  Jwntp-kan  trman 
buta  hi'dua-nut. 
"To  trust   in    one's  child  is  to  be  blind  of  an  eye,  but  to  pu 
**  eontidence  in  a  slave  is  to  be  blind  altogether."     Kl.  25- 

263  ^^^jy^^  ^\kj^j\  tMH^  jyJi  ^^^J^ 

Hnrap-kan  gunfut*  dt  fangit  aijer  di  tantpftt/nn  di-ihotah*kan. 
"  To  empty  one's  water- jar  through  faith  in  the  thunder  in  tin 

**  heavens/*     Kl.  4. 

"  A  bird  in  tho  hand  is  worth  two  in  the  bueh  "  and  n  foil  water-bntt 

better  than  all  the  rain-cloude  in  the  sky,  in  spite  of  thimder,  which  is  x 

always  a  mire  sign  of  rain.     In  Perak  they  say  vrva-htn  for  chorak-haH. 

2*U  j\>  J^^i^  ^j^U 

Ear  urn  faentj-Jdhing-kan  Itau, 
**  A  sweet  scent  overcomes  a  disaf^recftble  smell." 
Kind  treatment  will  obliterate  the  memory  of  injustioe 


MALAY  PBOTEBBB.  81 

265  ^y  J^}^  ^  ^\S^fi\i  Js}^ 

Harimau  mati  meninggal'lcan  hUlang  gajah  mati  meninggal-han 

tulang. 
'*  When  a  tiger  dies  he  leaves  behind  him  his  striped  skin,  when 
'•  an  elephant  dies  he  leaves  his  bones."     Kl.  143.      Hk.  Ab.  109. 
Manvsia  mati  meninggal-kan  fuima. 

A  man  is  judged  after  his  death  according  to  the  good  or  bad  name  which  he 
leavee  behind  him. 

266  v!^*^  *^  j^  ^^^^«^  O;!^  jJijuft 
Handak'lah  saperti  temhikar  pechah  satu  pechah  samua-nia. 

**  To   emulate  the  fate  of  porcelain,  if  one  piece  is  smashed  all 
*'  ^oes." 

Said  of  fidelity  between  friends.    To  share  good  And  evil  fortune  together. 
See  M.  67, 197  and  263. 

267  jjU  lj\o  yj^y  fuybj\>^  i»b  ^^A  fuj% 
Hutang  amas  dapat  di-hayar  hutang  hudi  di-hawa  mati. 

(Sometimes  Icasih  instead  of  hudi.) 

'*  Debts  of  money  may  be  paid,  but  a  debt  of  gratitude  must 
"  be  carried  to  the  grave.''     Kl.  144.   Hk.  Ab.  167. 

26S  i-p>r  jJU^  ^^ 

Hnja7i  ber-balik  ka-langit. 
•  Kain  returning  to  the  sky."     Kl.  13.     Hk.  Ab.  137. 
To  reverse  the  order  of  things.  "To  teach  one's  grandmother  to  suck  eggs." 
'*  GroB  Jean  qui  veut  en  montrer  a  son  ciir^. '  * 
•'  To  put  the  cart  before  the  horse." 
"  To  carry  coals  to  Newcastle." 

2G9  ^^-jy^^  J^  f-y^*^  f"^ 

Jlidong  tamunchong  pipi  ter-sorong-sorong. 
"  The  nose   is  not  prominent,  but  the  cheeks  push  themselves 
*•  forward."     Kl.  182. 
Said  of  a  busybody. 

The  person  really  concerned  is  passive,  but  some  one  who  has  nothing  tod« 
with  it  **  shoves  his  oar  in,"  e.  g.,  an  outsider  who  takes  up  a  quarrel  when  the 
relations  of  the  disputants  are  content  to  let  it  drop.  Klinkebt  and  Favbs 
have  failed  to  get  the  right  meaning  of  this  phrase. 


r8i  MALAY  F1Z0TERB8. 

270  ef  5U  ^j^j  ,^Jjl  ^  tfJt^  4^  ^  >IU 

Hilnng  him  hulilt  dUchaharl,  hiUintj  hutii  hffdan  ehelmk^f. 
"  A  lost  wife  may  be  replaced,  but  \i  character  is  lost  the  bo^ij 
"is  mined"     Kl.  145, 


271  t^^  oy\i  U-  li)  o^  fk  u*^  ^^  f^^  ^  ^  ^^  M 
Yang  entfgang  ifu  awaa  enifganq  juga,  dm  fniig  patui  iiu  soma 

paM  jugn. 
"The  hornbill  with  the  hornbill  and  each   with  what  fttiitfi  i 

"  Like  to  like.*'     8t>e  mtpt^a  No,  (i. 

272  uW^vf  9^jsisii^\^  i^\j  jU^jA 
Fa/n^  di*kejnr  ttada  dapat  d^n  y(ituj  di-kandon/  her-ekiehir^an, 

*'He  ilid  not  get  what  he  was  nmninf^  after  and  dropped  hi* 
•'  purse  into  the  bargain/'     KL  3.     KaL  &  Dam.  8i. 

The gul>6tance  is  t»t5tt<r  than  the  ehadow  tuid  it  i©  idiotic  lo  loeo  tli«  fo 
in  aa  Attempt  to  {fet  the  latter,    Dmoj  qui  neguifur  hpons  tumtrnm  tfuMjfit^ 

The  Perak  version  is:  Di-terhnm  t^idapat^  yaf*^ di-kandan^  her^ekiifkir. 

Yamj  di'knndoHg^]it<^  •*  that  which  is  carried  at  the  wafflt*"  #^.,  moase^^ 
raluables  carried  in  a  belt  or  in  ti  fold  of  a  iaroag. 

This  id  the  usual  Malay  gubstitTite  for  a  puree ;  the  contentfl  are  somewlitti 
liable  to  fall  out  if  the  dreea  ib  disarranged  in  numing  or  fighting,  jicc. 


Tlie   writ  hich  have  bec-n  omitted  will  b^   ''■-       '  '  ,  FAvmE'S  \ 

tionnrv  (  M;  hib)  under  Uie  following  wor  (  cotn^^i^  ! 

No.  1 80  ) ;  kiui^  ^,  ,  ,.   ..  jr ;  gajah ; gali  f  aee  M,  No. 6^  J; /;. ,  .  uj^wf  ; inmkmk]^ 

ttfnhikitn    tn-iak  :  dtngar  ;  nali  ;  puM  ;  jmUta  ;  bvku  ;  bnr&n^  ^    sttfmaA  ; 
lika*  ;  lint  ah  ;  and  tvngeh 

I  tiikc  the  opportxinJty  here  of  ncknowleflg-lngr  the  aee*iBtance  givea  to  ne 
in  preparing  thi»  pajier  for  the  press  hy  Muni*  hi  Mm  am  had  Sa'ih,  r 
pore,  and  Munich  i  Muramkab  J'afak,  Malaoca^ 


THE    PIGMIES 


or 

HOMER.  HERODOTUS,  ARISTOTLE,  PLINY,  ETC.; 

THE  ASIATIC  PIGMIES.  OE  >'EGRITQi^; 
THE    NEGRILLOS.    OK    AFEICAN  PIGMIES.* 
BY 

A.  DE  Ul'ATKEFAGES,  v.ns., 
Membre  de  rin*ti(ui,  FrofcMmur  an  Mtmum  d'Hiitaire  Sftturt'lle, 

TRAKSLATKD  BIT 

J.  ERRINGTON  de  l\  CROIX. 


HERE  is  probably  no  nation^  no  tribe  of  the  huiiiftti  nice, 
that  lias  not  believed  in  the  existence  uf  men  of  a  stature 
more  or  less  tlimiuuttve,  and  tliat  Ixaa  not  made  them  piny 
a  part  in  its  legends.  One  knuwa  that  the  Greek8  did 
not  escape  the  common  law,  and  that  Hom£E  has  bor- 
rowed from  traditions,  which  were  no  doubt  of  a  date  anterior  to 
himself^  the  beginning  of  the  third  chapter  of  the  Iliad  :— 

**  When  by  their  sevVal  chiefs  the  troops  were  rang'd 
**  With  noise  and  clamour,  aa  a  flight  of  birda^ 
**  The  men  of  Troy  advanced  ;  as  when  the  cranes, 
'*  Flying  the  wintry  atorms,  send  forth  on  high 


•  This  puper  wai  t^ublifthcd  in  the  J&ttrnut  det  Satttntf,  yitrier,  iSSt,  iicd 


, 


I  I 


'*  Their  cUaHoimut  clamours,  while  o'er  the  Oct^ao  stream » 

**  Tliey  utcer  ilieir  course  aiid,  on  their  piutonss  bear 

"  Buttlo  and  death  U>  the  Pygmoean  riice/'  (* ) 

The  Und  of  the  Pigmies  is  not  mentioned  in  ihiu  p«iauige.  Hg^ 
itKR,  however,  was  certainly  acquainted  with  the  migrations  of  tl 
craneif :  he  knew  that  they  paas  every  year  from  Eurojie  to  Afr 
and  vice  term;  (■)  and  a«  these  birds  only  meet  their  enemies  afl 
having  crossed  the  sea  in  order  to  escape  the  seTerity  of  the  wintCTi 
it  19  evident  thiit  It  it?  mine  plaee  in  Africa  that  the  poet  haa  fixed  aaibe 
abode  of  these  ^arfu  supposed  to  be  too  small  and  feeble  to  resist 
the  attack  of  their  winged  invaders. 

Although  Abi8T0TLE  «po8*k8of  the  Pigmies  with  regard  to  ike  natural 
history  of  cranes,  3''et  he  says  nothing  of  the  suppotsed  combaU 
which  have  furnifthed  Homer  with  his  illustration.  It  mar  \m 
asserted  that  he  did  not  believe  iL  This  is  what  he  says  : 
**  cranes  i»as8  from  the  plains  of  Scythia  to  the  marshes  of  Upj 
**  Egypt,  near  the  souri*e  of  the  Nile  This  is  the  district  whi 
**  iH  inhabited  by  the  Pigmies,  the  existence  ot  whom  iti  no  fall 
**  They  are  really,  as  has  been  reported,  a  race  of  men  of  as 
*' stature,  and  their  horses  are  smalt  also.  They  spotid  tbetrl 
"ill  eavornt*/'      (  Hialory  ofAnimaU.) 

Tfiough  not  a**  explicit  as  might  be  desired,  Aeistotlk  herts 
[lenses  with  the  exaggerations  about  the  small  size  of  the  Pigtni 
for   there  im  u   great  difference    between  men  of  small  giaturrA 
he  styles  them,  and  miniature  human  beings  among  whom 
are  able  to  hear  bat  He    and  ikath^     lu  other    respect^*,  the  foiitij 
of  Natuni!  Sciences  may  be  said  to  have  beou  on  the  track  of 
appears  tt>  us  at  the  present  day  to  be  the  truth. 

ilo  phiees  the  habitat  of  the    Pigmies  near  the  sources 
Nile,  ixndi,  in  ftict,  it  was  when  travelling  in  the  general  dirtrctioaoC 
that  river  that  Scuwiunfubtii  discovered  the  race  of   dtnnioiit 
men  of  whom  we  bhall  speak  later  on.    However,  Abistotia  pL 


( 1 1    Tranhktion  cif  the  Ewrl  of  Dkusv.  |t.  t>l, 
(•)  AhBi'^fon  ri^ht'.v  r*maxkfs  it  i»*  thchc  uliexnatc n  : 
UirtH^tioni*,  which  cttuncil  the  aiicicute  to  call  the  crmjc 


^fi*    CVrJ«r.J 


THE   PtOMIEB. 


ft^ 


thcRC  sources  nraongflt  the  marahca  of  Upper  Kgypt,  We  know 
uow^  but  only  within  tho  last  few  years,  that  an  hypothesis  of  that 
kinii  would  singularly  ihorten  the  coiu*«o  of  the  Nile.  These 
marshes  exi:*t  in  i^ality.  All  travellora  in  those  rerjiona  have 
dwelt  on  the  diflicultiea  they  experienced  in  getting  across  the 
inextricahle  lahyrinth  of  channels  obstructed  by  islets,  Bometimes 
^%eil  and  sometimes  floating,  which  form  the  Setf,  a  real  vegetable 
hamer,  of  which  papyrus  (^)  and  ambateh  (')  form,  so  t^  speak, 
the  framywork,  and  which  humbler  plants,  more  especially  the  Phtia 
Mtrnthlfs  (Linn.) — compared,  by  travelleri  to  a  small  cabbage  grow- 
ing something  after  the  fashion  of  our  duck-weed — serve  to  conso- 
lidate. 

But  these  swamps,  which  begin  a  little  to  the  south  of  Khar- 
toum, become  more  defined  towards  the  9th  degree  of  north  lati- 
tude, and  cease  entirely  before  reaching  Gondukuru,  about  the  7t\i 
degree.  (*)  It  in  known  that  the  Nile  takes  its  sauroe  much 
further  from,  and  south  of,  the  Equator,  It  was  in  our  hemij!*pheref 
close  to  the  2nd  dci^ree  of  north  Intitudcj  at  two  or  three  dogpecM 
west  of  the  great  African  river,  and  in  a  totally  different  water- 
shed (that  of  the  OiieHe)  thnt  ScHwerxFUBTH  discovered  the  Akkas, 
(*)  who  are  evidently  tho  «niall  men  of  Aristotle. 

The  latter  mentions  also  the  jfwi^// /i'>r*M  of  the  Pigmies,  yet  no 
traveller  has  ever  referred  to  this  quadruped  as  forming  part  of  the 
ffiuna  of  the  country.  One  might  feel  inclined  to  find  in  this  con- 
tr-idietion  a  motive  for  doubling  the  accuracy  of  the  information 
furnished  to  the  Greek  philosopher  by  the  travellers  of  his  time,  but 
an  explanation  can  easily  be  given.  Bakeb  speaks  of  the  very  small 
proportions  of  the  cattle  of  the  Uaris,  a  negro  tribo  in  the  vicinity 

(»)  Pki/f^ruft  damettien.  (LiJfX,)  Thi«  deseiredly  oelebratod  pUmt  «eems  to 
have  becui  formerlv  aUuudjuit  all  over  Egypt.  In  bk  Leit/TJi  itur  VE^/yutv, 
bAVjLRY  certifies  to  having-  6cca  it  still  in  a  fore«t  near  Damietta  (  Poibict— Av- 
t  iifu  tm  I  re  de*  Seirnret  JVat  h  reUts„  A  rt.  Papy  r***) .  Yet  Sc n  w K I xrUBT H  saw  it  f * »r 
the  tlr»t  time  on  the  InankH  of  the  Nile  at  *>^  JO'  north  latitude.  (Au  rfrur  4r 
VAfriqu<\  p.  1*7* ) 

(*)  Utrtnlnieria  (AOAMSOjff)  ;  ^Etlemtntr  m iruW is  {KoTscur),  Tliis  plant, 
which  grows  ITj  and 20 fwet hig^  ""^  J'h-  t  i.  .t.i*  f..T^of  5to6«.vT>'^"i''<  *-' ~  •♦^  *bf» 
b»«r,  if?  remarkable  for  the  wry  1  L     It  la  tii  i 

cork,  ant  a  man  canoarryon  b  c*le  of  bearr  v 

(a)  DUcotcry  &f  tk^  Alheri  y'g*it*^i,  ^,Vn^  K^^4ifHiihH$  ftt  //*»'  tS«*«r^rr  ttj  Ike 
yiU,  by  Sir  Samuel  Bakkk. 

(• )  AnffevrdftAfri^Mf,  vol,  W^pmtim. 


fiO 


THl  PTOMIBS. 


of  Qondokoro.    "Cowt  and  sheep,'*  says  ho,  (»)  *  are  of  UlUjiutwm 

■ize/*  It  may  be  that,  at  the  time  of  the  Egyptian  dotninalioD,  the 
horao  reached  those  regions,  and  if  no  it  must  bare  undergone  there 
the  degeiierai7  luiticed  by  the  English  traveller  with  rofcrence  to 
the  other  dnmc'stic  animala. 

ThuH,  Aristotle  is  very  ix)8itiTe  ;  what  he  says  is  partly  ficeormte 
and  at  any  rate  reasonable.     With  Plity  we  fall  back  into  uncer- 
tainty, eiaggerations*  and  fables.  lie  places  the  Pigmies,  sometime 
in  Thrace,  not   far  from   the  coaat  of  the  Euiiiie,  (*)  and  at  oil 
times  in  Asia  Minor,  in  the  interior  of  Caria.  C*)     Twice  he  pointf 
to  India  as  beinaj  the  native  land  of  these  little  creatures,  (*)  and 
elsewhere  agfain,  in  speakin/t^  of  the  African  races  who  live  on  the 
extreme  honndary  of  Ethiopirt,  he  says  :  **  some  autliorii  have  abo 
"  stated  that  the   Pigmy  nation  exists  in  the  marshcB  where  the 
**  Nile  takes  its*  rise/*  (•"*)    Pu?<f\%  moreover,  reproducei^,  without  anf 
refct>ryiitioii,  all  the  stories  abont  their  hattleit  with  the  enmetsi.     It 
its  these  hitter  which,  according;  to  the  Barbarians,  eipeHf;<i  tlie  Pip- 
miea   from  Thrace ;   C*)  thanks  to  the  annunl  migration  of  thciie 
hirdw,  the  dwarfs  have  the  advantage  of  a  truce  every  vcjir,      (M 
La^tlVj  in  a  rather  h>ug  passage,  he  sums  up  the  diSerent  renorta 
in  the  following  t«rma  :  "In  India,  beyond  the  mountains    (  thnfc 
"  Bituated  at  the   vernnl  ei|Uinox)   people  cipeak  of  Tri^pithame^ 
'*  and   Pigmies  who   do  not  t^tand  hi^lier  Hian  three  spithatueH  (27 
"  inches).     Protected  as  they  arc  by  their  mountains   fnym  tlie 
*'  north   wind,  they  enjoy  a  lino  climate  and  a  pcrpetiinl  ^princ. 
**  HoMEtt  relates,  on  his  part,  thext   the  cranes  rage    war  airninaii 
*'  them.     It  is    also  reported  that,   riding  rams  and     pi^ts,    nod 
**  armed  witli  arrows,  they  all  go  down  together  in  the  sprtn*'  to  the 
*'  shores  of  sea  and  there  eat  the  e^jga  and  young  ofioa  of  then^ 
*'  birde  ;  that  this  expedition  lasts  for  thrct'  months  ;  tl»ai  otherwise 
**  they  would  In*  unable  to  resist  the  increasing  multifutlv  af  tli« 


Dhvoerry  of  th4i  Albert  y*^anz<t^  ett\ 
JTitUire  yatffrdlt'^Tmn^]Rlion  of  LlTTRC,  vol.  I,  p/l9Iif , 
I  Loo,  cit.,  p.  227b. 
(»)  hoc.  cit..  p  250b  and  2mh, 
(«)PLr2ffT,  p.  27 lo. 
(«»)  Loc.  cit,,  p.  I0l». 
(?)  Loc.  cit..  p.  4I1», 


THE  PIOMtK8. 


fi7 


**  cranes;  that  their  huts  are  made  of  mud,  feathers  and  egg-shells. 
'*  Artstotlc  says  that  the  Pigmies  live  in  cavernn,  in  other  res- 
"  peeta  ho  gives  the  sarDc  particiibrs  at*  other  w*nter«.*'  (^) 

PuKT  is  not  the  only  ancient  author  who  has  written  about 
Asiatic  Pigmies ;  they  have  also  been  mentioned  by  Ctesias  : 
**  There  exists,"  nays  he,  "  in  the  middle  of  India,  a  race  of  black  men 
**  ci^lled  Pigmies.  They  speak  the  same  lanijaa^e  m  the  Indians, 
"  and  are  very  small  ;  the  tallest  men  among  them  are  two  cnbita 
**  high,  the  greater  number  being  only  one  anJ-a-half.  Their  hair 
"  i0  very  long  and  comes  down  to  their  knees  and  eireu  lower. 
**  They  have  a  longer  beard  th:uj  any  other  men  ;  when  it  is*  full 
*•  grown,  they  do  away  with  their  clothes,  their  hair  and  beard 
**  being  quite  suffieiont  to  cover  them*    They  are  flat-nosed  and 

**  ugly  They  are  very  skilful  in  the  use  of  the  how  and 

**  arrow/'  (*)  Triith  and  fable  are  mingled  in  thiji  dei«criptio;i  as 
in  many  others  less  ancient  There  is  decidedly  nothing  true 
in  what  Ctesias  sayn  about  the  hair  and  hcanl  of  thent*  Pigmies  ; 
but  we  perhaps  find  tiiere  another  example  of  a  miJ^take  caused 
sometimes  by  the  nature  of  the  garment*  worn  by  imperfectly 
known  populations.  These  prodigious  beards^  and  long  hnir  wero 
no  doubt  mantles  and  girdles  miuie  ot  long  grans.  (^) 

It  is  evident  that  the  Greek  physician  hiia  also  reducedt  in  a 
fabulous  proportion,  the  size  of  hi«  iiiiniuture  Indiana  ;  ju«t,  in  fact, 
aa  PioAFKTTA  exaggerated,  in  a  strange  manner,  the  height  of  the 
Patagoniana.  Nobody  would  dnubt  the  fact  that  M\or/LJ.A.\  and 
his  compafiions  were  in  contact  with  the  men  seen  by  u'ITriillk, 
D'OuBioNr  and  Mitsters^  whose  true  proportions  iUvj  have 
given  us,  and  who  still  contiuuoto  be  the  tallest  men  on  this  globe. 

The  exaggerations  uttered  by  Ctesias  must  not  prevent  \ia  i:ither 
from  acknowledging  that  the  smallest  race  of  India  was  known  in 
his  time  and  that  it  is  the  one  he  referred  l*». 


(« )  IJi4ivr^  of  India  by  CUtin*.  E^tnwtB  of  Phvfitfit,  which  follm?  thr 
traii'i'iitioii  of  HKRunOTL-8,  l«v  I.  v m  1 1 r  i^    .,,]  V r  ^  V f 

(*)  Even  ftt  the  present  »li  -^re.  women 

wciur  no  oth^r  prarumntift.    (  i  .>m  *    JmtrHnl 

uf  thr  AnfhrtipoUhjicitl  Ih^t>tf*U\  Vol,  XI,  }»» .Hrt>>.  VViUi  itltrtUi**'  lO  thm,  I 
will  recall  the  miti^tako  that  luui  cauMtd  thf^  I'CNiviJ  of  the  fable  of  mfu  frith 
hiiid  applied  to  the  Niants-Xiamft. 


88 


THIS   PIOMIEf. 


'OriDA- 


Si>me  of  the  particulars  given  by  him  ar^  true  to  thU  dar,  timl 
we  are,  moreover,  intlebted  to  him  for  a  Taltmble  piece  of  iiiforina< 
tion.     He  is  the  only  one  of  all  aucient  writers  who,  in  speakii 
of  Pigmies,  aagigns  totlicm  u  black  complexion.    We  arc   perfe 
aware  at  present  that  this  charaeteristic  is  found,  to  a  high  <^eg 
among  the    Negritos,  and  is  persistent  in   Dravidiaos.   eren 
strongly  modified  by  cross-breeding. 

CTEsr\a  also  tells  ns  that  Pigmies  hre  flaf-noged  and  ugly,  a  des- 
cription which  18  entirely  confirmed  by  M.  EocasELET's  portrait 
of  a  Djnrabsil  and  by  photographs  taken  by  M.  BfiAU  db  Br.  Pol- 
Lias,  lie  adds  that  they  are  skilful  in  archery;  well^  w©  all 
know  that  from  the  Philippine  to  the  Andaman  Islands,  the 
is  a  formidable  weapon  m  the  hands  of  the  Negritos.  On 
whole,  we  may  infer  that  Ctesus  really  referred  to  the  Negr 
or  to  a  ubtaely  allied  race. 

We  saw  just  now  that  Pi.i^nf'g  assertion  touching  the  opinioiiJ 
Abistotle  w^as  inexact,  and  there  is  no  need  to  insist  on  that  poii 
but  the  accounts  collected  by  the  celebrated  Roman  com]>ilcr 
gCBt  other  remarks.     It  is  difiieult  to  understand  what  made 
place  the  Piginied  in  Thrace  or  Asia  Minor;  in  theat*  countr 
the   history  of  roan  does  not»  any  more  than  that  of    atilmi 
fiiruinh  any  fact  which,  disguised  by  itrnorauce  or  love  of   the 
Telloufl,  could  have  t*erved  as  a  basis  for  the  legends  under  rei^ 
Perhaps,  aa  M.  Mauby  haa  juetly  remarked^  the  explanation 
these  errors  might  be  found  in  a  general  fact.     The  ubude  of 
more  or  less  extraordinary  beings,  whose  existence  was   atlmit 
by  the  ancients,    was  always    placed    by  them  in  the  tet 
t)ordcrB  of  the  known   world,  without  much  concern  fot  any 
cise  Bpol  or  deliuitLi  directiun.    It  U  frum  tiiis  that  arise,  in  tlen 
with  this  fancy  geography »  the  uncertainty  and   diserepancie 
often  noticed,  and  <tf  which   the  histctry  of  the  Pigniie«  affor 
striking  exam  pit*. 

Differing  altogefclicr  from  the  countries  to  which  the  prcce 
remarks  apply,  tropical  Africa  and  As^ia  present  certain  facta  w| 
pormil  the  explanation,  in  dilVereut  ways*,  of  whal  the  aiicieiif^i 
of  their   Pigmies,  and  fhes(»  fucts  belong  to  the  hislnry  of  anil 
as  well  aa  io  that  of  man, 


T1I£    [MOMI£B. 


m 


in  liH  Ui^iortf  of  Birdu^  aud  a  propott  of  ibat  of  tlie  crfino,  BuF- 

rem  lja«  diBcuBsed  the  general  bearing  of  the  data  wbich  I  hare 
just  reviewed  hi  order  to  ascertain  what  truth  there  miglit  he  in 
them.  But  he  leaves  AuiJiTOTLE  a  little  too  mueh  on  tme  side,  niul 
attjichcs  himself  really  to  Plint's  assertions  only,  Eeferring 
what  t!ie  Roman  naturalist  ears  about  the  annual  expedition  €>f 
the  Pigmies  to  certain  habits  attributed  to  monkeys,  he  sees  in  the 
latter  the  famous  dwarfs  of  antiquity  :  *'  It  is  known,"  says  he, 
**  that  monkeys,  which  go  about  in  large  troops  in  most  parts  of 
**  Africa  and  India,  are  in  the  habit  of  carrying  on  a  perpetual 
**  war  against  birds  ;  they  try  to  surprise  their  nests  and  are  cone- 
"  tantly  laying  snares  to  catch  them.  When  the  cranes  arrive, 
'^  they  iind  these  enemies,  assembled  perhaps  in  large  numbers  in 
**  order  to  attack  this  new  and  rich  booty  with  the  greater  advan- 
"  tage.  The  birds,  confident  in  their  strength,  pretty  well  experi- 
"  enced  by  continual  fighting  among  themselves,  ami  naturally 
"  disposed  to  it,  make  a  vigorous  defence.  But  the  monkeys,  fun- 
**  ously  bent  upon  carrying  away  the  eggs  and  young  ones,  come 
**  back  constantly  in  bands  to  the  attack  j  and,  a»by  their  tricks, 
*'  antics  and  attitudes*  they  seem  to  imitate  human  acti<ms,  they 
*'  have  l)een  taken  by  ignorant  people  to  be  an  army  of  little  men 
** ♦     This  is  the  origin  and  history  of  these  fables/'  (») 

This  interpretation  of  the  old  legend  is  simple  and  natural  and 
must  have  struck  the  attention  of  many.  Supported  by  the  autho- 
rity of  our  great  naturalist,  it  has  generally  been  adopted.  Perliapa 
it  may  still  be  looked  upon  as  presenting  a  certain  amount  of 
truth.  It  may  have  happened,  that  under  the  influence  of  generally 
accepted  beliefs,  some  travellers  liave  really  taken  a  troop  of  mon- 
keys for  a  tribe  of  genuine  Pigmies* 

But  has  not  man  himself  furnished  his  share  of  the  data,  true  in 
the  main  and  only  misrepresented,  for  these  legends,  which  have  been 
handed  down  since  UoHEB  ?  One  of  our  colleagues,  M*  Roulix* 
whom  we  have  all  so  highly  appreciated,  as  much  for  his  personal 
character  as  for  the  sfmudness  and  diversity  of  his  knowledge,  is 
perhaps  the  first  who  originated  tliis  interpretutiou.     Unfortunate- 


(I )  <Smrre4  c^tMliUs  de  jri^<»M— Bdition  revlfied  by  Hr.  A*  BlCBAltDi  Fto> 
fMOr  at  tho  Fucufty  of  KediisiiM  of  Park,  vol.  XIX,  p.  837, 


:io 


THE   riOKtES. 


ly,  tlicj  nifiJginal  iioles  made  by  Lim  ou  a  copy  of  Pi^ryv  belonging 
to  the  Institute  Library,  are  evidently  of  very  old  d.ito.  In 
t\]l  i»rol>ability,  they  were  written  long  before  the  discovories  ut 
which  1  shall  liave  to  gpe.ik  hereafter.  (0  In  fact,  tbe  most  valu- 
able and  accurate  information  that  has  reached  U8»  has  come  sinco 
hi«  death  (1873);  he  wa»  consequently  unable  to  make  \i?^c  of  it. 
to  throw  a  light  ou  the  etatement  of  the  author  on  whom  he  com- 
mented. 

Although  we  cannot  iiow-a-days  accept  the  b\T)othesiii  at  wluch 
he  arrived,  I  will  nevertheless  say  a  few  words  about  it  :  it 
is  always  interesting  to  know"  what  has  been  the  opinion^  ou  a  difli- 
cidi  iiuhjert,  of  a  mind  not  only  iugeuiona  and  keen  in  itself,  but 
supported  by  extensive  and  varied  learning. 

Fur  KouLix,  at  the  time  h«i  wrote  hi»  remnrkti,  the  Pigiuies  of 
the  ancieute  were  our  cireumpular  populations.  Although  his 
auuotationa  do  not  actually  say  so,  yet  it  is  beyond  douht  that  tbf 
small  atatiire  of  t^everal  of  these  tribes  must  have  been  tlie  atartiiij; 
point  of  this  interpretation,  It  h  well  known  that  the  Liaplanders 
were,  for  a  long  time,  regarded  oh  the  smalleBt  raco  on  earth  ;  cer- 
tain Esqniuiaux  vie  with  them  m  this  respect,  and  are  even  smaller. 
(")  From  thie>,  to  see  in  them  the  dwarfs  of  the  old  legend,  ia  but 
one  step. 

As  for  the  question  of  abode,  it  could  not  stop  Boulin.  Have 
not  the  Pigmies  been  placed  in  Thrace  and  Scythia  as  well  as  la 
Asia  and  Africa  ?  Moreover,  cert;iin  peculiarities  of  custom  render 
the  identlikation  still  more  complete.  The  writer  rem  in  da  na  that, 
like  Pliny*s  dwarfs,  some  of  the  northern  populations  live  alter- 
nately, during  the  year,  on  the  seaside  and  inland;  it  is  also  for  the 
special  purpOEe  of  eating  the  eggs  of  aquatic  birds,  of  which  they 
destroy  an  immense  number,  that  these  tribes  emigrate  to  the  coast. 

As  for  the  statement  made  by  the  Bom  an  writer  with  regard  to 
the  Pigmies*  huts,  it  might  easily  be  explained  :  '*  It  may  be/*  sajg 
BouLix,  *'  that,  in  the  original  tradition,  these  huts,  instead  of 
*^  being  built  of  mnd  and  egg-shells,  were  simply  made  of  emrtli 

(1)  These  notes  ore  writtea  in  pencil.  The  writm^r  is  i^erj  laboui^  atidia 
tniitxj  places  nlmoet  nibt)ed  out* 

(t)  1   fihiJi  Imvo  occasion,  latex  on,  to  give  oompaxative  fi|^U£«a  of 
of  theM  small  raoes. 


THE  PIGMISa, 


m 


"  and  egg-sbaped.  The  EBquimaux  huts  aBsume  that  very  shape, 
'*  but  are  of  snow," 

Laatly,  tradition  says  that  the  cranes  meet  their  enemiea  during 
their  annual  journey  from  north  to  south.  To  this,  Roulin  replies  ; 
*'  Taking  for  granted  that  the  migration  of  cranes  takes  place 
"  between  the  same  limits,  hut  plat-in^  these  in  the  nwamps  of  Up- 
**  per  Egy|it  on  one  side,  nnd  in  Seythia,  that  if,  dose  to  the  glaL-inl 
*^  zone,  on  the  other,  we  t^ee  that  it  is  in  the  latter  region  that  the 
**  Pigmies  ought  really  to  be  fonnd.'' 

It  is  now  uaeless  to  disciiBs  BouLi3f*8  corrections,  however  ingc- 
nious  they  may  be,  1  shall  confine  myself  to  remarking  that  he  ha*» 
neglected  another  passage  of  PLiNTt  a  passage  all  the  more  im- 
portant inasmuch  as  it  allows  us  to  ascertain  with  precision  the 
exact  point  where  the  great  naturaliat  placed  bis  Asiatic  dwarfu. 
In  his  description  of  India,  we  read  the  following  ;  **  Imme<liate- 
**  ly  beyond  the  country  inhabited  by  the  Prusiane,  and  in  the 
**  mountains  where  the  Pigmies  are  reported  to  live,  is  the  In- 
*'  dus."  (^)  The  monntains  in  question  were  thus  to  the  west  of 
the  riven  and  as  the  Pigmies  resorted  eve ly  year  to  the  seaside, 
they  could  not  possibly  have  lived  very  far  inland  ;  they  must  eon* 
seqiiently  have  inhabited  the  meet  southerly  portion  of  the  hilly 
region  of  Beloochiistan.  This  region  h  situated  towards  the  25lh 
and  26tb  degrees  north  latitude  and  08°  and  64°  ea»t  longitude. 
Travellers  have  never  pointed  out  any  people  of  exceptionally  small 
stature  in  these  parts,  but  by  advancing  a  little  further,  about  two 
degrees  more  south  and  25  or  26  degrees  to  the  east,  one  finds, 
amongst  the  Yindhya  hills,  the  Bamlra-Lokhs,  who  were m-discoT- 
ered  by  Eofsselet.  (■) 

The  name  of  this  tribe  literally  jx\viiT\^  mtn-vionkeyif :  they  are 
negroes  of  very  smfdl  stature  isolated  amidst  totally  different  races 


(»)  PUKY— Zrfxr,  ciU  ^  260h. 

(«)  JVatr  snr  un  B6  Aniitehihmw  dr*  FtfrHs  df  V JhAi^  Cfintr«i« — bjM*  Louis 
KousaRLET,  an  Appendix  to  tn^  v^v&i  called  Etudt*  $ur  Its  Min^opiei  rt  la 
Itaee  Nigrito  en  gSnlrttl  (  Rtrnr  dAnthr0p0t4fgie^  voL  I,  p.  245^;  imd  Adds 
BUT  un  Negrito  dr  Vlnde  Ccntrnlr  f  livlhtin  dc  tn  Sot^i/U  d'AntkrafHdi*gi/', 
*^iid«criea,  vol  VII,  p.  GVJ).  An  Engliab  traveller  had  already  spokeu  of 
thfioe  Bondra-Lokhfl  or  Boudar-Lcikhs ;  but  what  he  hod  said  about  them  atill 
allowed  strong  doubu  on  the  subject  to  bo  eatertoined. 


i*2 


THE  PIQHIXi, 


wbteh  present  apecimoQB  of  a  complete  group  of  coiiiiiieniiil  pjptl 
lationg^  quite  worthy  of  causing  a  special  chapter  to  he  a«1de<l 
tliQ   EUforif  of  Figmieif.     We  ehall  Btndj  them  more  closely  b&td 
oil. 

Wc  will  not  insist  at  present  on  facts  which  we  filial!  have  d 
return  to  and  discuss ;  what  1  have  just  said  is  fiufficient,  1  thini 
to  show  that  Eoplin's  theory  is  not  supported,  at  least  in  Ih 
application  he  made  of  it.  We  are  entitleil  to  think  that,  had  nu 
loyal  coUeagtie  lived,  he  would  have  given  it  iip  of  his  owti  aocc»r 
and  without  tlie  slightest  hcaitation,  all  the  more  in  that  the  fan* 
darnenta!  part  of  his  supposition  remains  tnie  as  well  for  Asia  is 
for  Africa.  The  former  has  also  its  races  of  dwarfs,  and  their  being 
imjierfectly  known  has,  without  douht,  caused  leg'ende  to  be  ap- 
plied to  them  which  originated  in  the  latter  continent.  However^ 
in  both  cases  similar  facts  have  presented  themselves.  Abistotli 
placed  his  African  Pigmies — the  Akkas — too  far  north ;  Plixy  put 
his  Asiatic  dwarfs  a  great  deal  too  much  to  the  west,  or  rather  to  the 
west-north-west,  whether  he  meant  insular  tribes  like  the  Mmooptm, 
or  Momo  closely  related  tribes  which  had  remained  on  the  r  '  ji 
such  as  the  Dfrndra-Lokhs  and  others.     Moreover,  neither  i  ^ 

philosopher  nor  the  Tioman  naturalist  mentions  the  black  com- 
plexion or  the  woolly  hair  of  the  dwarfs  they  speak  of  by  heamftf* 
'I'lic  recollection  of  the.^e  peculiarities  was  evidently  lost  during  tie 
long  jouruey  which  the  inteliigeoce,  probably  scanty  enough,  khl 
to  make  from  the  heart  of  Africa,  or  the  extremity  of  India,  befofe 
reaching  Greece  or  Rome.  Such  an  omissioa  is  strange  enough 
when  it  relaties  to  the  colour  of  the  skin,  but  it  is  less  singnhf 
when  it  concerns  the  nature  of  the  hair,  for  we  know  that  the  an- 
cients simply  attributed  the  woolly  aspect  of  the  negtx^^a  hei^  i0 
the  heat  of  the  sun  and  its  crisping  eftect  on  the  hrfir. 

A  conteuipovary  of  Flinv— Pu3ipo>ius  JUjiila— has  also  apokeo 
uf  Piguiies.  The  paiisago  he  devotes  to  them,  though  very  ehort,  is 
nevertheless  interesting.  Ue  places  beyond  the  Arabian  gtilf^  thougk 
in  a  siuull  recess  ot*  the  Ilcd  Sea,  the  Panchians,  also  called  Ophio- 
pha^i,  from  their  habit  of  eating  snakes.  He  addi» :  '*  In  the  interiot 
''^  of  the  country  was  seen,  in  olden  times,  a  race  of  very  *w»*^1 
*'  men — the  Pigmies— who  became  extinct  in  the  conataiit 


THK  naumB. 


9a 


"  iHej  hftd   to  wage  Againat  the   cranei,  in    order  to   lATe    their 
"fruitr  (*) 

The  tranelator  of  Pompontts  Mela  looks  upon  thfi  ifvnll  recea 
in  the  Bed  Sea,  here  above-mentioned,  as  being  our  present  Gulf 
of  Aden  ;  bnt  I  should  hardly  fancy  that  the  Latin  geographer 
would  have  applied  that  eipreesion  to  the  TnBt  expanse  of  water 
which  extends  from  Cape  Guardafui  to  the  Straits  of  Bab*el- 
Mandeh,  The  Bay  of  Moscha,  which  penetrati^s  far  inland  aouth- 
weat  of  the  ptraits,  seems  to  correspond  much  better,  in  every 
respect,  to  the  indication  given  by  PoMioxirs.  On  the  other 
hand,  this  hay  is  aituated  on  the  same  parallel  (  13'^  N.  lat  *)  as 
the  commencement  of  the  graRBy  region  of  the  Nile,  (*)  but  at 
about  four  degreea  further  north  than  the  labyrinth  from  whence 
the  river  seems  to  spring.  PoMpoNiua  does  not  mention  the  Nile  ; 
he  says  nothing  either  of  the  Abyssinian  mountains  between  the 
African  stream  and  the  sea ;  he  appears,  therefore,  to  phice  his  Pig- 
mies on  the  very  eastern  shores  of  that  part  of  the  contiuent. 

With  Pliny,  Pomponixtb  accepts  the  fable  as  to  the  cranes,  and  the 
consequent  exaggeration  as  to  the  small  size  of  their  antagonists :  but 
he  di tiers  from  his  fellow  countr3rraan  in  one  important  point, 
siuco  he  accepts  the  extinction  of  the  dwarf  race.  What  he  says 
on  that  subject  may  perhaps  have  resulted  from  a  greater  know- 
ledge of  those  countries — knowledge  which  must  have  done  away 
with  the  old  legends.  There  may  be,  however,  in  his  accoimt,  a  sub- 
stratum of  truth,  as  we  shall  see  further  on. 

In  speaking  of  these  famous  dwarfs  of  the  ancients^  I  had  to 
dwell  first  on  those  whom  Hoheh  immortalised  and  who  wens 
placed  either  in  Asia  or  lu  tlie  north-eastern  regions  of  Africa  ;  bnt. 
a  century  Itefore  AristotlKi  Herodotus  had  also  mentioned  a  race 
of  Pigmies,  though  he  ilid  not  apply  that  actual  name  to  them. 

We  are  indebted  to  him  for  hn%4ng  handed  down  to  us  an  account 


(1)    Co^ieefitm  ifo*  Autrun  LaHm,  trttdtntt  tim^h  dtreeH^mdrM,  NtSASu, 

(« )  Bakek  waA  rtop|K.*d,  for  the  first  time,  by  Ui*!  floftting  ielnnds.  eleven 
fky^  oaiy  nft^^i  hnving  kft  Khnrtoum.  TKo  jonzii'^ from ttel&tter  placed 
Qondckoro  lasted  forty -fomr  dftyn. 


9t 


THK   PIOMtES. 


girentobim  by  Cyrenian  pilgrims,  who  had  themselves  received  th« 
iuformitioTi  from  ErKVRCiiua,  King  of  the  Ammonians.  The  Utter 
told  thcTii  tbnt  a  certain  numherof  young  Nasamons  had  taken  it  ioto 
their  he^idsj  to  explore  the  desert  of  Lybia.  Five  of  them,  chotOD 
by  lot-  started  with  provisions  and  water:  *' They  first  crosaed 
**  the  iahabited  region,  then  the  wild  country,  after  \vhich  they 
*'  reached  the  desert  and  followed  a  westerly  course.  After  havibf 
**  travelled  in  deep  sand  for  many  days,  they  at  last  |>Drc^eit«d 
**  trees  growing  in  a  field,  and  approaching  picked  some  of  ihe 
**  fruits  ;  but  they  had  hardly  begun  eating  them  when  a  iMtgB 
**  number  of  men.  much  below  the  average  height^  came  down  oa 
'*  theui  ami  eiirried  them  away.  They  spoke  a  language  unknown 
*•  to  the  NfLsamoRs,  and  did  not  understand  theirs.  These  lii«i 
**  led  theui  across  a  marshy  country  to  a  town  inhabited  by  bUek 
'  peoplo  ;  near  this  town  a  large  river  flawed,  from  "west  to  east, 
**  and  contained  crocodileH/'  (* ) 

Although  tills  account  is  rather  brief,  yet  it  agrees  too  well  will 
our  modern  discoveries  for  us  to  doubt  the  truth  of  it.  W©  know 
that  the  geographical  zones  pointed  out  by  the  Nasatuons  art^ 
still  to  be  found.  The  river  they  digeovered  is  the  Djoliba*  </ 
Niger,  which  was  successively  taken  for  the  Nile  itself «  er  an 
affluent  of  Lfike  Tchad,  until  Mu?fao-PAEK,  CAiLLf:,  Ci^affkbtof, 
the  La^nueii  brothers,  Ac,  aquainted  us  with  its  real  course.  We 
know  also  that  tliis  stream,  the  source  of  which  has  lately  been 
discovered  by  two  young  Frenchmen,  rises  in  a  ramilicalion  of  iht 
inland  mountain-chain  whicli  runa  parallel  to  the  north  coa^t  of  the 
Guinea  Qrnlt    Although  Messrs.  Zwelfkl  and  Mocstisk  v*)  wtce 


CO  Sljgt0irf  (Tff^fwfirf^— Translated  by  A.  F.  MiOT,  vol  \,p,  24a, 

(")  Man  J'  attemptH  had  aLr<"A«iy  been  made  to  reach  the  Bauroe  o!' 
Major  LAiNfiaud  W.  Ki^adi::  amoa|r  others,  faDed   in  their  euil^:.  j 

isTti.oneof  the  fouudera  of  the  Marseilli^e  Olographic  nl  ?3ooi**tj,  Mr.  l\  a.  Vi,i- 
MINK.  orgunitfMid,  at  his  owa  expense,  an  expedition  that  w]y$  u>  be  scirtntllU)  ami 
commercial  at  the  same  time.  He  entrusted  the  care  of  carry ing-  out  liia  pbm 
to  two  young  men,  who  hzirl,  for  a  loujf  time,  Inieii  employed  in  hi«  AfrkMii  fcr- 
toriei*.  Miiftftrs.  Z.  ZwEiFELaad  MoU8TtLK  left  Rotombo  the  8th  July,  ISJt 
On  the  *2r»th  September,  they  arrivwl  near  MoxmtTembi  f  Ttmbi  Cam>ul4fu,  tW 
ffmd  of  the  Ttmbi  J,  a  granitic  hill  from  which  spring  the  Ttmhi^  Uu»  ckMt 
branch  of  the  Niger.  Unfortunately,  this  0oiirce,  like  that  which  Hicucib  took 
for  the  origin  of  the  Kile,  is  «acr©d  in  the  eyes  of  the  native*.  Tembt  SoU*  llw 
hkh  prii«t,  forliode  the  French  traveUers  going  too  cloae  to  it ;  they  w«t«  mIt 


ii^ 


Jl 


THE  FI0HIE9. 


9o 


liimble,  for  want  of  proper  iQatrumenti,  to  detennine  tlie  exact 
poRirion  oi Mount  Temhi  from  which  the  Niger  (^)flow8,  and  although 
thej  were  only  allowed  to  look  at  it  at  a  distancet  owing  to  local 
superstition,  yet  we  can  see  by  their  map,  publiahed  by  the 
Geographical  Society  of  Marseilles,  that  the  mount  is  situated 
about  %""  35'  north  latitude  and  12°  45'  west  longitude. 

The  river,  at  first  a  mere  brooks  runs  from  north  to  south,  but 
soon  takes  a  general  direction  from  south-west  to  north-east^  which 
it  maintaina  as  fnr  as  Timbuctoo,  just  beyond  the  18th  degree,  (') 
At  this  point  it  takes  a  sharp  bend  to  the  east  as  far  as  Bonrroum  (*) 
for  an  extent  of  more  than  three  degrees  of  longitude,  when  it  turns 
off  to  the  S.  S,W.  and  runs  into  the  Gulf  of  Guinea,  It  must  con- 
sequently be  between  the  firiit  and  second  degree  west  longitude 
that  the  Nasamons  reuched  tlie  Niger.  It  is  ira possible  to  point  out 
with  greater  precife*iou  the  po^^itionof  the  town  inhabited  by  negroes 
to  which  the  bold  travellers  wei*e  conducted  ;  at  all  events,  w^e 
feel  perfectly  certain  that  they  could  not  mean  the  famous  Tim- 
buctoo,  the  foundation  uf  wliich  only  dates  from  the  fifth 
century  of  th^s  Hegira  (llCK)  A.  D,)»  according  to  Aumkd-Baba, 
the  historian  uf  that  country.  (♦) 

Hehouotus  informs  us  that  the  young  Nasamons  saw  crocodiles 
in  the  river  they  visited,  and  thin  again  is  perfectly  accurate, 
more  so  even  tbati  might  be  expected  at  first.  A  priori^  it  might 
be  i^upposed«  not  without  plausible  reasons,  that  the  large  reptiles 


allowed  to  stand  nt  a  spot  called  Foria  and  giuse,  at  a  distatioe,  cm  the  saci'ed 
mountain  and  the  brook  which  riscH  from  iU  ICxprdithtn  L\H,  Vermlnk.  Va* 
yagt  aax  San  ret*  du  yi^t^r  par  Z.  Ztreifcl  et  AT.  MtfUMtirrt  1S79.  (  Ifulhtin  tit 
La  S&tiitr  de  Gcograp/iif  de  Mar$eilh,  ISSO,   p*  ll't*  J 

(1 )     M.  RabaCD,  Preeident  of  the  Gtjofrraphit'al  Society  of  MarAcilJes,  in  hia 


report  on  this  remarkable  expedition,  rtm 

instmmeuti^  i»  not  really  to  be  n^grtitt*:' 

conntry  ^daite*!  by  the  t^v"  ^^■i^•^  liL^  tr 

ulono  wft»  fin£Bcic*nt  to  ci 

nntives  and  thej  Tin!  tr»  - 

Macreil  had  tlie v  ^    u  tiit^  i*ct  o: 

(*)    This  place  »h  sititoted  on  t: 
%'nyitgf4  ri  D^(*OMrrrtrt  d^intt  VA/ri^i***     .mj 
Barth,  tranfilau^d  by  P.  iTKiEk,  vol.  IV,  p.  10 


litly  that  this  want  of 
in  HO  strong   in  the 

,.    .,.t    X\»f^    of    H    H..1,U,.I,4M^ 

irttionfi  on  the    ,  ' 

I'llccTtoinJy  ha\  • 

tronomieftl  ol>Hf r  %  aLii^iiit. 
'l  add,  A  M H  Nu I  rt  tin  Jiuitit h 

angrle  of  tbe   Middle  Nigw. 
iirion^tU  et   Crntrah — by   Dr*  H, 


THE  PIOMrKf, 


living  in  two  rivers  eo  far  apftrt  m  the  Nile  «| 
of  dlflferent  kinds.  But  it  is  not  the  caae  ; , 
specially  studied  in  consequenoe  of  discus^ 
between  Cuttier  and  Geoffroy  St.  HilaibI 
two  great  naturalists  attached  so  much  imj 
that  he  deroted,  in  his  Ufgne  Animal^, 
length  (»)  to  it 


\o  id] 


CtTTTEB  was  convinced  of  the  specific 

inhabiting  the  largo  AfricAn  rivers,  wher^ 
it,  nod,  in  the  Nile  alone,  asserted  the  exisj 
kinds.  DuMERrL  and  Bibeott,  in  their 
Herpetology,  returned  to  the  question  with  il 
been  at  the  disposal  of  the  two  celebrated  am 
ed  Cuv I Ea*s  opinion.  (')  In  fact,  the  crocoi 
that  of  the  Senegal,  is  the  same  as  the  croco^ 

Lastly,  the  Nasamons  declared  that  thejf 
of  which  all  the  inhabitants  were  black,  and 
true.  Although  Timbnctoo  wa^  founded  by  ti 
fitill  diBpute  with  tbo  Berbers  and  Peuls  thi 
over  the  city  and  the  region  drained  by  thai 
Niger,  (♦)  yet  we  know  that  they  are  strangoj 
have  settled  there  only  at  a  comparatively, 
tenth  century*  according  to  Barth,  the  KeJ 
ns  far  as  the  20th  degree  of  latitude.  (*) 
fortiori  in  the  days  of  Herodotus,  the  who^ 
have  been  occupied  by  a  black  race. 


who! 
9rjjami 


( «  >  I^  ni'^nr  Anhmtl  tliMfrlltt^  tra/trh  nun  Orjjaf^i 
il  r  HlMtoi  rt^  (hi  A  n  i mmtx  H  tV  In  t  rmhici ion  ii  VA  n4li 
CirviEB.  new  edition  (2iid),  IH'JO,  vol.  II.  p,  L*L 

{t)  i'ollectiou  of  tlie  Sniff  at  lir  ButifoH,  public 
I^aturdh- dei  IUptih*—hy  MM.  C.  Di'MKttir.  and  Bll 

(  a  )  A  ceo  nliuif  to  A  H  M  E  d  -  B  A  n  A »  Tim  buc^too  was . 
turj'  of  the  Hegira  (I  UH)  a.  d.)  by  Touare^^i  who  wi 
atthntHiwt.    (Bakth.) 

(♦)  The  Peult*  Uxik  pOdfteBHiou  of  Tijiibuctoo, 
wf  ro  tlrhon  away  by  El-Mouchtab,  olii«f  of  aome  Bj 
un  iklliftBiMJ  with  thu  Touaregft.   (  H  \KTH,  p,  ii2,) 

(ft)    Bahth,  p.  10. 


THE  PtQMl£B. 


97 


6  may^  accordingly,  infer  that  iLe  black  men  seen  by  the 
NftsanioTis  were  real  negroes,  and  certainly  had  woolly  hair. 
IVavellers  have,  however,  neglected  to  mention  the  latter  peculiarity. 
Their  silence  on  the  subject  justifies,  as  may  be  aeen,  the  way  in 
which  1  have  interpreted  the  same  omission  respecting  the  Asiatic 
negro  dwarfs. 

\  Therefore,  whether  it  is  a  question  of  country,  streams,  animals 
or  men,  everything  is  accurate  in  the  account  bo  far  given  by 
the  Greek  historian.  What  motive,  moreover,  could  we  have  for 
doubting  the  information  he  gives  us  about  the  race  discovered  by 
the  Nasamons  ?  Xttue  whatever.  And  even  if  our  pres^ent  expe- 
rience bad  not  confirmed  his  report,  we  might  still  have  accepted 
it  as  true.  But  modern  discoveries  have  further  coufirmed  tlie 
intelligence  handed  down  to  us  by  Hehodotus,  at  least  as  far  a^ 
the  existence  of  such  a  race  is  concerned. 

It  is  otherwise  with   regard  to  its  geographical  pot^iiion.     We 

leaw  that  the  locality   is  marked  out  in  a  well  defined  part  of  the 

iver.     In  fact,  the  most  northerly  station  of  the  western  Pigmies, 

iiscovered  to   this  day,   is  situated  in  the  interior  of  Senegambia, 

:)ward3  10"  of  north  latitude  and  14*^  west  longitude,  that  is  to 

ay,  about  8  degrees  further  south  and  10  degrees  further  west 

tian  the  spot  where  the  Xa^amons  were  captured  by  the  little 

aen.  (*)     We  consequently  find  hero  again»  n  propo9  of  Western 

[Africa,  the  same  difference  between  tradition  and  modem  discovery, 

rhich  we  have  already   puinted  out  with  regard   to  Upper  Egypt 

land  India*    The  dwarf  race  once  more  seems  to  be  further  away 

[from  us  than  it  was  at  the  time  of  the  Greeks. 

In  the  two  preceding  cases,  we  were  able  to  impute  this  discre- 

Ipancy  to  an  incomplete  knowledge  which  had  led  to   diminishing 

lie  tnte  distances,   but  in  the  present  instance  such  a  supposition 

ifl  inadmissible.     Considering  the  correctness  of  the   account   given 

by  HEfionoTUS  and  its  accordance  with  material  facts  of  an   un- 

f  varying  nature,  we  must  admit»  either  that  the  dwarf  race,  seen 


( 1 )     MoiXI£N —  Vo^a§9  4aui  tltUirieur  de  tA/rique  auji  S&urc^  du  Siniffttl 
I  de  la  JSinigambi^^mBd^  in  ISIS.     Paris,  1822,     vol.  II,  p.  256.   I  will  sUto 
'  'i  precision  ftirther  on,  the  geographical  localities  inhabited  hj  theao  small 
I  laidi)'  eiiunined. 


98 


THE  rtexics. 


bj  the  Kuftmotis,  still  exista  north  of  die  Niger  and  htm 
been  re-disooTered,  or  tlimi  it  bas  completely  disappeared  &umj 
region. 

Without  wishing  in  aoj  waj  to  prejudg^e  the  fature^ 
the  last  bypotheeia  seems  the  most  piobable,  and 
must  eTen  also  be  applted  to  otlier  countriea  where  the 
have  placed  their  Pigmies,  The  Egjptiiuui  knew  the 
nnder  the  name  which  they  still  hear,  for  M.  MARirTXE^Pi 
saw  it  inecrihed  near  the  Egure  of  a  dwarf  sculptured  on  a 
ment  of  the  old  empire.  (0  ^^  ^'^^^  ^^^^  g  ranting  that  thi^ 
able  to  explore  the  Nile  far  bejond  the  ob«taclea  whidl 
stopped  UB  until  latelj,  nothing,  in  mjr  belief,  entitles  us  to 
that  they  took  a  west^uly  direction  and  crossed  from  the  wi 
of  the  Nile  to  that  of  the  OuellJ,  It  seemB  to  me  much 
tional  to  8upi)08e  that,  at  the  time  of  Abistotlb,  these  AkI 
lived  much  further  nortb,  occupied  at  least  the  water^he 
tributary  of  the  Nile,  and  perhaps  reached  the  swampj  rej 
great  river.  Their  retreat  towanlB  the  south  and  weet 
surprising  in  itself,  for  we  ehaU  see  that,  wherever  wo  follow 
amall  races,  wherever  we  can  gather  suificient  information,  tl 
appear  to  us  as  having  Imen,  in  the  past,  more  flourishing  than 
present  day,  and  as  having  also  covered  a  more  exte 
more  continuous  geographical  area.  Perhaps  this  gem 
might  be  put  forward  to  prove  the  accuracy  of  the  account 
by  PoMPONiDs  Mbla. 

It  was  not  under  the  attacks  of  animals^terial  or  terresti 
that  these  small  men  gave  way,  and  that  their  communities 
diispersed.  We  shall  see,  on  the  contrary,  that  some  among 
will  face  and  conquer  even  the  elephant.  It  is  to  human 
tailor  and  stronger  than  themselves  that  they  are  campeth 
yield,  Tlicse  are,  in  Africa  and  Melanesia.  t!ie  Nesross 
Papuans ;  in  the  Malay  countries,  the  different  Malayati 
and  in  India,  the  Dravidians.  In  many  places,  ixi  West  4 
as  well  as  in  the  Philippine  Islands,  and  in  the  two  Gas 


i 


A 


THE  riGMfRS. 


OD 


'eniuHulaa,  the  true  Pigmies  have  exerciaed  a  certain  ethnological 

fluence   by   iuter^brceding  with   the  superior   rnoen  ftiid  iti  thus 

titjng  half-brLMl  pojvulatigns.     Almost  everywhere,  also,  they  are 

U  represented  by  groups  offering  different  dcgreeB  of  purity* 

On    the   whole»   the   ancientn   hud   gathered    information  jn*ne 

leua  inexact  and  incomplete,  but  at  the  same  time  more  or  Irnts 

,  ol    tkree  dwarf    raecso  which  they    called   Pigmies.     One 

tliem  was  situated  in  Asia,  in  the  sonth-eaatern  extremity  \  the 

loud   in    the  south,  near  the  source  of  the  Nile ;  the  third,  in 

f  rica   also,    on   the   extreme   south- western  limits  of  the  known 

rid.  These  three  groups  have  been  discovered  again  now-a-dayii, 

ly    in   tho  same  directiont  but   at   a   greater   distance   from 

reece  and  Rome  than  is  admitted  by  tradition* 

They  arcj  however,  but  fi-actions   of   two   well   defined   groupn 

ioccupyiog — one  in  Asia,  the  other  in  Africa — a  considerable  area, 
bud  comprising  distinct  tribes,  populations^  and  oven  sub-races. 
r  From  the  very  first  years  of  my  professorship  at  the  Mneeuni, 
t  proposed  to  unite  all  the  black  populations  of  Asia,  Melanesia, 
■nd  Malay  regions,  characterised  by  their  small  stature  or  tijo 
relative  slightness  of  their  limbs,  into  one  Xeqrifa  bmnch^  (V)  in 
pppositiuu  to  tho  Papuan  branch,  in  which  I  placed  the  oriental 
negroes  remarkable  for  their  height  and  sometimes  athletic 
1  proportions.  I  have  every  reason  to  believe  that,  under  one 
I      form  or  another,  this  division  is  generally  adopted. 

On  his  side,   M.   Hamy   has   shown,   in  a  former  account,  that. 
contrary   to   the   universally  adopted  idea,  there  exist  in  Africa 
certain   negroes  who   differ  from  the   classical  type  in  a  smaller 
j^htze  of  the  skulL  (') 

^"     Pursuing    this    order    of    resenrch,    ho    discovered    that    thU 
cephalic    characteristic     corresponded     with  a    very   perceptible 


(i)     I  have  thus  appUixl  to  the  whole  raco  the  name  of  tho  littlo  DcgrocM 
of  the  PhilippmoSf  alaocallerl  Aita*, 

f*>    ikmri  d'Antkrojmh^ir  tin  MHjtetitn  ,:  yit/rtfjt  Asintif/unt   rt  AtrUmUittm^ 

>       Lt.  itures  whioh  wore  >\Titten  out  by   U,  J.vctji  aat,  AmmIhUijI,.  Xiitunilljit— 

GiJzrtU  MidUkiU  de  Pnrh,   IS6J.     In  thems  loctntvi^  I  *iumto«d  up  what  1  had 

I      «lr««4y  said  on  the  nubjeot,  during  the  nmoodtiif  y«ar.  I  lm\  prof««iied  th« 

launeopiiiiouaQd  e«t*bllshed  thi«  diviuon  m  anterior  koturon. 


THX  PIOMIES, 

diminution  in  the  atat  ure.  He  f^atLered  together  the  different  ohd 
vations  which,   up  to  then,  had  remained  loo&e  and  Beattcrcd, 
proved  that  Africa  poBseftsedy  like  Asia,  a  black  sub-type,  la  whk 
remarkably  reduced  stature  was  one  of  the  most  striking  featc 
He   showed  also   that  the  African  or  Asiatic   diunnutive  negr 
although  HO  far  apart,  had  many  anatomical    and  other  oomil 
points,  and  that   these  twngronps  were,  in  realityj  two  corrrsf 
itifj  ienfi^,  geograpliical  and  anthropological  at  the  same    time, 

M,    Hamy    proposed    to    give  the  name  of  Nerfnilos  (»)  to  I 
African  dwarf  tribea.    This  denomination,  will,    I  thiuk,  be  read 
adopted  by  all  anthropologists,  and  has^  the  advantage  of  recall! 
one  of  the  mo^t  important  oharacteristicft  of  the  group  a&  -vrt 
their  link  of  conneetiou  with  the  Asiatic  Kegritoti, 

These  are  the  two  groups  which  1  intend  to  resume  the  des 
tion  of  in  the  following  chapters. 

II. 
THE  ASIATIC  PIGMIES,  OR  NEGllITOS- 

GrEOOEAPUICAL  DlBTHUJUTION  AKD  PUTaiCAL  ChaKj^CTBR. 


The  Negrito  race,  either   pure  or  more  or  le^8  mixtid*  is  di 
buted  over  an  immense  tract.     lU  habitat    is  both    insular 
continental  ♦     In   is  land  a  and  archipebigoa,    itft  existence     ia    mi* 
recognised  from    the    Bonth-eaatern     regions   of    New    Giiinc 
Melanesia  to  the  Andaman  a  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal  ;  and  front  | 
Malay  Archipelago  to  Japan.     Oo  the  continent,  their  irtbesj 
scattered  about  from    the  Malay    Pen  in  aula   to    the    foot    of  j 
Himalaya,   in  Kamaon ;  and  from  the  mountains  of  A  strain  tal 
right  bank  of  thelndna,  in  Daman  and  Heloochistan ;   (■)   that  i 


(i)     Nvte  SHT  V Exist I'rwt  de  Sh^n:*  Jintehtfr^phalf*  »ur  la   C6tit  Oeck 
d'Afriqut'.    CBttiMin  de  U%   H&clUi  it  Ant  A  rftpnl^ff  i  <t  dcPUrUt,  2jid  S&tu»t] 
vol  Vll,  p  lMO.) 

(a)     I  have  ttUctnly  ^iven  a  ile tailed  acyoimt  of  tUi»  geogrx^phio*!  i 
polojfy  in  B«veral  paixrs,  tiuuh  tv^  £tH/Ie  *ur  //>  Min^-opie*  at  in  II1IO0  Jlf^,  _ 
finiral  (Heme  dAnthi^woht^te,  IH72,   val.  I),  in  an  article  of   the   J^.,^ 
d§9  JSMfont*^  IS7^,  tiOUohmg   Kakl's  work  on  The  Naitte  Boc^m  0/  th^  IiJSm^  \ 


TKX  PIOMIBS. 


101 


whj,  over  a  tract  of  country  extending  from  65®  to  145®  eatt  long^i- 
tude  and  from  2*^  to  85^  north  latitude, 

A  race  that  hna  spread  over  so  vast  a  space  could  scarcely  have 
detained  everywhere  its  identity.  Tliua  I  liave  been  constrained, 
since  1872,  to  gub-divide  it  into  two  other  branches — the  Malay 
or  oriental  branchy  and  the  Mincopie  or  western  branch.  ( * )  So  far, 
howoTcr,  I  had  only  been  considering  the  exterior  characteristics  ; 
the  atudy  of  skulls  has  more  recently  led  ua — M.  Hamt  and 
myself— to  define  this  division  more  ditstinetly,  and  to  adopt  two 
sub-races — the  Papuan-Negritos,  corresponding  with  the  eastern 
branch  ;  and  the  Negritos  proper,  representing  the  western  sub- 
race.  («) 

Without  entering  into  long  details,  it  is  easy  to  characterise 
these  two  secondary  typea.  The  Papuan-Negrito  has  a  skull  more 
elongated,  from  front  to  back,  than  his  western  brother,  though 
still  differing  in  a  marked  degree  from  the  actual  dolieocephaly,  which 
is  thi'  mark  of  the  Papuan.  (') 

The  skio,  moreover,  is  not  so  black ;  the  nose  is  more  ilatteued 
and  the  chin  more  receding;  the  loins,  thighs  and  legs  offer 
a  greater  development-  In  short,  both  in  feature  and  general 
physique,  the  Papuan -Negrito  is  inferior  to  the  Negrito  pro- 
per (♦) 

It  ia  not  easy  to  determine  the  respective  limits  of  the  two  sub- 
races*  Pcrhnps  actual  limits  cannot  be  said  to  exist ;  mil%led 
together,    the  tw^o  types  may   have  produced  a  population  of  a 


ArchipeUff&:  luid  also  in  a  paper  Nottf^Un  Etude*  tnr  la  Distrihtfitm  (Hofr^' 
phique  drjt  ynjritot  ft  »\ir  leMt  hltHtifipatioH.  arre  /rjt  P^gttUt*  jitiati^tt^  de 
ftififtji  rt  de  Ftinr,     ( Urrut  rf  Ethnofjrdjfhir,  vol.  I,  J*.  179). 

( 1 )     Ktvd*  tur  h'$  Mincitpitjf,  p.  2*111, 

(«)     Crutuia  Ethnu'u, 

(*)     The   horijJont4kl   inA^x   viiries  from   §0,00  to  S-LOO  with  the  Ntgrito; 

from   7 8,85  to  70,87  with  the  Papuan  Negrito  of  Xew  Guinea ;   from   09.35 

to  7^M'A  with  the   Tapiuuis  of  the  ftame  ititanii.    Thi»  huft  ftirnre,  very  hi^h 

und  ^von  hy  a  vs^omau  ^  Ak\ili«  might  induce  oa  %o  stuqiec't  the  influence  of 

cr<w«*bro»«l.     I    havn  Ab\ia<iy  dwelt  on  tbene  cramological  dUferenoeAt  and  will 

'  '       *'  ,  -  -       ,    .  troDger  and  more  Rthletic  than 

■  J 

.     1.       ..  characteristic,  I  took,  oa  tcrmn 

ul  comptirmtn,  to,  auch  as  he  wa*  deacribed  hy 

I  KAWKUaiJ.  a  tl  I        1    ft*  sfTj  tiocnrnte;  and  cm  thi* 

other,  the  Mincupictf  of  whom  ^o  podscH«  now  niuntirouii  photograptiMp 


102 


TKl  PT0MIS9. 


mixed  character.  We  know,  nevertheldss,  that  the  AnJaio&QMe 
and  Philippine  isl^iinierfl  helong  to  the  Negrito  branch,  and  the 
recent  researches  of  M.  Moxtako  nhow  tbftt  it  it  the  tame  at 
regards  the  people  of  Mindanao.  The  Negritos  of  the  continent 
Beem  to  form  part  of  the  same  type, 

New-Guinea  ajjpeara  to  bo  the  centre  of  the  Pap  nan -Negri  to*  (*) 
popnlation  which»  according  to  Eabl's  testimony,  extendi  to 
Gilolo  in  the  Moluccas,  (*)  On  the  one  hand,  M,  Hamt  hat 
followed  the  type  of  the  fnll-hlood  Negrito  as  tar  as  Timor  ;  (*) 
on  the  other,  the  individual  seen  at  Epa  by  M.  d'Albkbtw 
appeared  to  have  presented  all  the  exterior  characteristics  of  the  Ne- 
grito proper,  among  otlierei,  the  perfectly  black  colour  and  the 
absence  of  prognathism- (*)  In  return,  the  Hindoo  Negritos  of 
Armankatak  are,  it  seems,  only  of  a  deep  brown  colour.  (•) 

In  sborti  we  know  little  enough  about  the  Papuan- Negritos, 
This  ignorance  is,  in  a  great  measure,  owing  to  the  fact 
that  they  have  been  and  are  still  too  often  confounded  with  the 
Papuans  as  I  ha?o  lately  had  f>ecaMion  to  remfirk  in  referring  U» 
t b e  \v o r k fi  o f  W a l h a c e  on d  E  v  1 1 r. ,  ( " )  Mai ly  more  rev e n 1 1 ra a* ellera 
have  fallen  Into  the  sau^o  error.  M.  MKYEBt  who  resided  sotiitf 
time  in  New  Guinea,  where  he  niado  a  magnificent  collection  of 
skullrt,  leans  to  the  opinion  of  Wallace  and  cumbats  the  iinpresaion 
that  the  Negrito  species  is  represented,  within  that  island*  by 
tw^ distinct  tj'pes,   (') 


I 


( 1 )     Cm tiHi  Et h  n iea . 

(t)     T/t/*  yatiri'  li^ta'j  of  (hr  India f^  Arehi^da^o—Vietwce^  p.  xii, 

ArchhT*  thf  MuArKtH  tVfftitoirr  N$ituteite  dv  PuftM,  voL  X*  p.  263. 

(*)     Srw  Guinea  ;     IV/mt  I  did  and    Hlt^tt  I  mtN^-'by    L.  M.  1>*At&K»TlH« 
%^m.     M.  d*ALOEHTi's  travels  weie  made  from  1872  to  H75,  ' 

(»)     RoiTssKLET— TIii^Afvtii  dcs  U(ta'»  dr  V Imh'  CeniraU.     (Hrrut  d^Anthm- 
polaipr,  vol.  II,  p.  2ft0.) 

(«)     Journal  dr«  Saeatit*,  1S72,  pp,  10*5  and  027. 

(»)  AntropolfigiMche  MitthriJumjen  iiher  din  Ptiptmn  ton  AV/r- ^ii i jir«,  j 
(Mitthriltift^cn  d-tT  Antrt^pohujinclie  (h'ttufhckaft  in  n7*'«,  1874,  vol,  IV.)  Crirf  ] 
hitndrrd  /lotf  and  dreigig  Papua  Svhmh't  rtm  yrtr-Gititwa  iind  der  InMiS 
Mysore,  {Afifffttilnaifrn  atm  drm  K.  j^tuditgimeht  .UnJirnni  tn  Drtud^n^  2^7^^, 
vol.  I).  Ill  Ids  Moiiogrftphy  of  P^qMianB,  publiiiheil  in  vmt  CVaaia  Eth\ 
M,  Hamy  umde  aae  of  tht^  li/ineH  giveu  by  M.  Mkvgk,  imd  sbowed 
the  German  traveUer  had  brought  now  evidciic^  m  i^upport  of  the  ofiiui^ 
had  himself  combated, 


TOK  PfOHIESt 


M.  BcGCABf  hiuisdf,  althou^li  strurk  witli  the  reaembknce  of 
certain  New-Guiuenns  to  tlie  Akkaa,  does  not  insiat  on  this  point, 
(*)  nnd  the  few  wonle,  borrowed  by  M,  Giouoli,  (')  from  u  lettt^r 
of  fbat  traveller,  are  n<)t  more  instructive.  M.  D'Ai.UKRTrs,  while 
maiiilaiiHiig  considerable  reserve,  which  he  explains  by  saying  he 
i  does  not  know  the  Negrito  typo,  at  least  understood  that  the  indi- 
vidual he  hiid  before  hini  at  Epa  was  perfectly  di^tmrt  from  any 
he  had  seen  until  then.  He  thought  that  the  point  deserved  to  bo 
studied. 

Such  has  also  been  the  opinion  of  Mr,  La  web,  regarding  the 
mountain  tribes  of  Port  Moresby*  (*) 

After  all,  the  most  complete  description  of  the  Papuan-Negrito 
which  bus  yet  been  published,  is  that  which  we  owe  to  Chawfurd. 
He  expresses  himself  thus  :  *'  I  do  not  think  I  ever  saw  any  that 
'*  in  stature  exceeded  five  feet.  (*)  Besides  their  want  of  stature, 
'*  they  are  of  spare  and  puny  frames.  Sir  Everard  Home:,  who  care- 
**  fully  examined  the  individuals  brought  to  England  by  Sir  St am- 
**  FOHi>  Raffles,  makes  the  following  distinctions  between  the  Papuan 
**  and  African  negro:  his  skin  (speaking  of  the  former)  is  of  a 
**  lighter  colour;  the  w^oolly  liair grows  in  small  tufts  and  each  hair 
**  bus  a  spiral  twist.  1'he  furehead  rises  higher,  and  the  hind  head 
**  is  not  80  much  cni  off.  The  nose  projects  more  than  the  face  ; 
**  the  upper  lip  is  longer  and  more  prominent:  tin*  lower  lip  pni- 
**  jects  forward  from  the  lower  jaw  to  such  an  extent  that  the 
**  chin  forms  no  part  of  the  face,  the  lower  part  of  wdiich  is  formed 
**  by  the  mouth.  The  buttocks  are  so  much  lower  than  in  the 
"  negro  as  to  form  a  striking  mark  of  distinction,  but  the  calf  of 
**  the  leg  18  as  high  as  in  the  ttegro  (*). 

(*)     Apj/tiHtl  cfHt*yrfip'ri  tui  Ptiyim.     (Cosmos,  1877.) 

(«)  Sttidi  sftlhi  li^ntn  JVtgrita,  (Arehiet4>jitr  T AftthrojHilojfin  tin  EtftOjfra' 
fia,  187«;,  vol.  V.  p*  334. 

(»)  Ethttf^logical  y^tt*  oti  the  Motn,  Ktfitnptt  and  K&'mri  7¥ihet0/Arrr 
Ouittrti,     (  Journal  of  fhe  Attthvopohftt^al  InftitnU,  VoL  VIII,  p.  Hdy.) 

(•  )  Uk^tcari  aaagrii*  t^  Uie  New-Gnincans,  whom  he  callji  Alfotn'tms^  n  stature 
of  \^h\  to  ImfiS,  According  to  M.  Leon  Lao laisk,  the  Karona  never  eito<*ed 
ImCO.  (Lit  Pajfti$i4tsir  (*»  yourtlft-Gtiirtri'  Ot^cid4-ninl4\  ptiX  \e  Dr.  Ctl?.  Mev* 
NKR8  D'ESTEKV,  p.  12K>  Th w tribe  hofl  ii«erhAXia  bocoiiw!  tttUcr  through  crom- 
breed 

(•)  fftMtaiy  0/thr  Itt/littN  Archiptinfftt,  vul.  1,  p.  ^J*. 


104 


THJB  ?10Mt£S, 


III  support  of  this  description,  Cbawtubd  borrows  of  Bafflss 
the  sketch  of  a  young  Paputin  of  New  Guinea^  (^)  The  child  in 
question  was,  it  is  true,  only  ten  years  old,  and  the  youth  of  the 
subject  is  open  to  critical  observation,  hut  we  must  bear  in  mitid 
tlint,  with  these  populations,  physical  development  is  more  early 
than  aTiion^st  Europeans.  This  readily  exi^laina  how  Earl^  so  good 
a  judge  ill  matters  of  this  kind,  could  affirm  the  resemblanre" 
of  this  portrait  to  that  of  an  adult.  He  relates  that,  in  one  of  his 
jonrneys,  he  had  for  companion  a  negro  of  Gilolo  who  exhibited 
all  the  features  of  the  Papuan  of  Baffles  and  Criwfubd.  He 
tims  testifies  to  the  accuracy  of  the  English  writera,  as  well  as  to 
the  extension  of  the  typo  to  the  Indian  Archipelagos, 

From  what  we  have  just  seen,  this  type  is  not  distinguished  for 
beauty  of  feature,  and,  when  observed  in  its  original  country, 
the  general  proportions  of  the  body  are  in  exact  keeping  with  the 
face.  According  to  Eakl  again,  these  Pitpuans,  when  tracRported 
ae  slaves  in  the  Malay  iiilanda  and  placed  in  conditions  of  comfort 
unusual  to  them,  improve  rapidly.  Their  slender  limbs  become 
more  regular,  rounder,  and,  so  to  speak,  smoother ;  the  vivacity 
and  gracefulness  of  their  movements  make  up  for  the  unpleaBiug 
stamp    which  the  face  retains. 

The  deplorable  confusion,  which  I  pointed  out  just  now,  is  tU© 
reason  why  the  ditlerential  traits  between  the  Papuan. Ne;ijrit»>s 
and  the  real  Papuans,  have  not  been  studied  with  regard  to  the 
social  etate^  customs,  religion  and  industry  of  these  people.  Wal- 
lace and  Eakl  go  ho  far  as  to  say  that,  tail  or  short,  the  Papnaus 
have  but  one  way  of  living.  This  assertion  has  always  seemed  to 
me  rather  diificuU  to  accept^  and  the  accounts  w^hich  begin  to  reach 
us  justify  more  and  more  my  doubta  on  the  subject.  However,  m 
the  prcrseut  sUite  of  knowledge,  it  would  he  no  easy  matter  to  «leter- 
mine  wilh  certainty  the  exact  limit  between  the  two  races,  all  the 
more  su  that  they  must  often  have  mingled  and  produced  half-biv<J 
tribes  (*),     I  w^ill,  therefore,  content   myself  with  referring    the 

(  I )  Bhtory  ofJara^hy  RAFFLES  and  Crawfurd.     Plate  I. 

(n )  The  tri»>et4  viftitod  by  Mr.  COMBIE,  in  tlje  neig-hlKiiirliood  of  the  ARtr*»ljvt 
Bay,  ttppuai'  to  be  in  the  Barae  case.     Out  of  14  pkulbs  ouc  only  wat»  sn  i 
ceplmlic ;  the  othetB  were  dolicocephaJic.  Bufe  the  averuge  f<1uiturB  of  tv, 
wttB  1»»  r»rwiftiideven  down  to  !«»  32L   These  dwai'fii  could  be  neither  i' tjju 
nor  Imlf-brtid  Po)yiieaiiui«,    The  Negrito  blood  alone  could  have  ]oweritd 


THE   FIGMXES. 


105 


reader  to  the  mo«t  recent  works  on  New  Gruinea,  which  has  been 
tt  common  centre  of  habitation  to  bot!i  types,  who  have  there  been 
able  to  devefopc  themselves  freely  tip  to  tli©  preeeot  time.  (^) 

The  Negri t^J6  proper  are  much  better  known  than  the  Fiipuan- 
NegritoB.  In  the  middle  aj^es,  the  Arabs,  and  no  doubt  the  Chinese 
before  thera,  knew  that  the  Andaiiiau  Islands  were  inhabited  by 
black  and  criaped-haired  people,  (')  When  the  Spaniards  first  came 
to  the  Philippines,  they  found  there  a  population  of  Aeta«,  wLom 
we  koow  to  be  of  the  same  race  an  the  Mincopies.  (')  Since  that 
time,  as  we  have  become  better  acquainted  with  the  Malay  ialantle 
and  the  two  Indian  Archipelagos,  we  have  geen  that  the  localitieB, 
inhabited  by  these  diminutive  negroes,  were  more  extensiTe  and 
numorout?  than  we  had  tlionght  al  first,  and  having  acquired  even* 
accurate  in  formation  ^  we  now  find  it  poBsiblo  to  form  a  general 
opinion  as  to  the  race  and  the  differences  eristing  between  the 
most  distant  tribes. 

Ktature  to  tiiat  degree.  This  neBooiation  of  dolicooeph&lifaii  and  smali  statore 
iBMi  exAmple  of  the  juxtapofiition  of  oharacters  on  which  I  have  often  dwelt  in 
a  general  manner,  and  which  M.  Montajto  has  himself  verified  among  the  half- 
bred  Negritos.  ( Authropologlcal  AXofci  vn  3>«?  Guinfa  by  Dr.  COMaiK — Th€ 
jQttrnal  of  the  A/ithropolotjictil  LuttitiiUwol,  VI»  p.  102.) 

(1)1  would  first  recommend  the  travels  of  M.  d'ALBERTis  here  above-men- 
tioned, and  those  of  M.  Giglioli  who,  though  he  did  not  actually  viait 
New  Gninea,  has  gathered  mont  iiiteretfting  information  on  the  specimena  h6 
met  in  different  placets,  and  imparted  it  to  Bsccari.  A  Hnmmaiy  of  all  the 
knowledge  wo  have  regarding  these  people,  has  been  published  by  Count 
Metiers  d  Ehtbey  ( /.^  Pttpotwuie  tm  yourdU^&mn^e  Occideidal^  ),  I  will 
al»o  rt'fer  to  the  two  memoirs  of  M.  Manteoazza;  Stndi  aniro/fohffiri  cd 
ffntif^Vfffiri  4ttill4t  yti  or  a 'Gninea  (Atchirio  jtei*  VAntroppUfffiii  e  la  KtmihgUt 

—  IH77,  VI[)and  Nori  Stmli  Cranioh*^loi  jttil<t  yifota-Ginnen  (  Arckitio  ~ 

voL  XI,  1881  ).  In  hia  first  pa|)er,  M.  Manteuazza  upheld  the  ethnological 

unity  of  all  the  New  Oidnea  Negroes    Since  then,    he   has  be^n  btvught 

over  to  believe  in  the  dnulium  of  theee  laoeB  from  the  Bimple  inepoctiou  of 

L  the    fiktdlH   colle>cted    by  ^f,  d^Albeetxs,  and  he  haa   imparted    his  ideas 

fto  us  in  a  paper  fwldrcesed  to  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paria  (DHlletin*^ 

►  Sm^*  Serh\  vol.  Ill,   p.  214  ),    Another  paper  by  Mr.  Lavtes  is  also  most 

instructive  on  tbo  subjeot. 

(»)  SOLHYMAN's  aocounts  gathered  by  Abou^Zeyd-Assaji  ( JRfLithn  dt*M 
Vt^tfagt*  /aiU  imr  frt  Antbei  et  let  Ptrxtuudatut  riHd^ct  l^t  Chint^daujt  h  IXnw 
iSii'i'lf*  dv  VErt*   CfinthftHc^-TeittG    arabe  pox  ^Lakoues,  1881 ;  tradnotion  et 
eolairciw^ments  jmr  Revsj Am,  18-Iy.) 

( a )  Thb  name,  glv^m  to  xlm  Amlamaneee,  haa  caused  many  interpretationR 
to  be    made.    I  guv-     -  *  *  '^  -   'nng  time  back.    Lieutonant 

CoLEiiKOoKB's  voju'  ^   Call  thc;r  own  country 

Min^ttjjn*.     It  ii  ohv  .i  lo  tho  inhabitants  (On  the 

Amlimui  LdatulA—hyDr,  R.  H.  CuLfciitttuuKb  ;  Asmitc  Re$tuireh6§^  vol.  IV, 
ITUU,  p.  3ti&,  allmlod  ta  in  my  paper  on  the  Minoopiea. 


100 


THJE   FI0MI2S. 


Let  U9  aay,  to  begin  with,  that  those  differences  arc  very  umi-H 
when  bearing  oe  the  crbanictoristic  which  interests  us  the  oiOBt,  in 
fact  the  special  featttre  which  hag  led  us  to  this  invedtigiitioQ. 
EvGrjwbcre  tho  stfiture  of  Negritoa  is  sufficiently  lo%v  to  allow  of 
their  being  placed  among  the  smallest  races  on  earth.  Tlie 
nnanimous  tet?timony  brought  by  tmvcllera  during  a  long  p<?riod 
has  cleared  up  all  doubt  on  tho  subject,  but  they  only  applieii 
tlicmsclves  to  jii^eneral  and  vuguo  observatioua,  we,  on  the  contrary, 
possess*  at  present  exact  and  sufficiently  numerous  measuromentu 
fop  three  of  the  principal  Negrito  stations,  that  is,  for  Luzon,  the 
Andaman  Islands  and  the  Malay  Peniijsula, 

Two  French  travcdlcrs^MM.  Mabcue  and  Moktaxo  (0— '**^« 
quite  lately  visited  Luzon  and  measured  native  Actas,  the  former 
at  Binangonan  of  Lampon  on  the  Pacilic  Coaatt  the  latter  in  the 
Sierra  de  Marivelta.  They  have  kindly  communicated  the  result* 
to  me,  and  authorised  mo  to  publish  the  following  summary  : — 

Majpimitm,  Minimum.  Aver^^fe, 


M,  Maecue, 


Br.  MoKTANO, 


I  7  men 
(  3  women 


1™472 


4  12 


men  (•) 

women 


575 
485 


1»  354 

1^310 

1«»  425 

1°»350 


1*^397 
1*«  33(S 

l«n  485 
!«>  431 


These  figures  would  seem  to  show  that  tJie  mountain  population 
is.  on  the  average,  slightly  taller  than  the  coast  tribes  ;  but  it  may 
be,  perhapfi,  that  M.  Moiitano,  having  been  able  to  measure  a 
greater  number  of  natives^  has  approached  reality  more  closely, 

( 1 )  MM.  Marcre  and  Moktano  were  sent,  on  &  scientific  misBion^  to 
the  PMlippine  IslaniJs  by  the  "  Ministdre  de  rinstrucrtion  Fubliqne,"  and 
both  fuIfiUed  their  dut^  in  a  m06t  remarkable  maimer  M.  Mabch£  con* 
fined  himself  to  exploring  Luzon.  HIb  coUectionB  are  very  valuable  in  a  loo* 
logical  aa  well  us  anthropological  point  of  view.  The  exhibition  he  mode  si 
the  **Soci6t^  do  Ueographie "  drvw  v*^y  great  attention  by  the  Tarie^ 
and  ethnological  value  of  many  of  the  articles  exposed. 

M.  MuNTAKO,  after  having  spent  Komc  time  in  Uio  neighbourhood  of  HonilM, 
weut  over  to  Mindanao  and  explored  flome  of  the  leai^t  knovtii  regionis.  Ha 
iibo  bi'o light  buck  mof^t  important  and  varied  collections.  Moreover,  bt 
oommiinicatcd  to  the  ^' Socle  t^S  de  Gdographie'"  a  mass  of  obacrvatlottti 
noU^Ht  itineraries  and  mape,  bo  complote  and  valnable  as  to  dcitfrvv 
the  ''Prix  Logerof  (gold medal )t  which  wai^  awarded  to  him  on  Dr.  Hamv^ 
report  fit  the  public  meeting  of  the  2Sth  April*  1882. 

(a)  In  a  note  be  gave  me,  M.  Moktako  remarka  that,  out  of  the  H 
men  ho  meaBured,  fi  only  exceeded  1^50. 


TItE  PIGMIES. 


107 


However,  one  seea  that  the  mean  height  of  these  PliilippiDe  Actas — 
men  and  women^ — is  about  IMl^. 

Let  us  now  pass  to  the  other  extremity  of  the  maritime  habitat 
of  Nej^ritos. 

When  I  pnbli«becl  the  fir^t  resnita  of  my  aUidy  of  the  Miucopiesi, 
the  number  of  meaauremente  taken  of  these  islanders,  iimounted  to 
five  only  f*) ;  they  gave  1^480  for  the  maximum  heigh t^  lm370 
for  the  minimum,  and  lm4:3G  f»ir  the  niejin.  Since  then,  Mr,  Flo- 
wer, adopting  the  method  of  Owe>\  haa  attempted,  in  an  excellent 
anatomical  work,  to  determine  the  height  of  Mincopies  from  the  ins* 
pection  of  19  Bkelotona  of  men  and  women.  (')  His  results  hare 
been  confirmed,  in  a  most  striking  manner,  by  actual  raeaanre- 
ments  taken  by  Mr.  Beakdeu  of  15  men  and  as  many  women.    (*) 

The  following  is  a  table  of  the  figure  obtained  by  these  two 
distinct  methods : — 


Mr.  Flo  WEB,    \ 


'    t      wom< 


Afoj^imnm. 

MiHimum.   ' 

Jtwivyv. 

men  (*) 

1"«600 

l'«385 

l^US 

women 

1^481 

l'^302 

1«»375 

men 

l^  562 

1*«408 

l^^lij 

women 

1^441 

l"*  808 

1^366 

The  difference  is  very  email,  and,  for  the  average  fibres, 
amounts  to  0™028  for  men,  and  0"*(X39  only  for  women.  Moreover, 
for  the  maxima  and  minima,  the  highest  numbers  balance  each 
other ;  these  variations  must  consequently  be  owing  to  real  differ- 
ences of  height  and  not  to  the  inductive  method  followed   by  one 


(i)  Oxie  of  tbese  meaeiinniieiitB  waft  not  actiudly  t&ken  from  the  native'^  body 
Iw*  -^^♦^'1  on  calenlatn""  »—"»..  hy  Mr.  R,  OwnNand  waabiwed  on  tlie  relative 
)  otthibUaiu  femur  to  the  total  height  of  the  mdiyidoa] 

(/  ftji  of  ths  /  d  Sittlttff,   vol   ir»  p  40.) 

(xp)     0%tfn^  Oittoioij^  atui  AtHnititM  if  tht-  XtttireM  fff  thr  Andaman  /#'Va'» 
by  W.  H.  Flcm*«r     (Jtntrnnl  nf  thr  Attfiro/^ohvju'al  ItutHufe^   voL  IX  p   1'*' 

(!)     HttUtirc  fif  the  Andamnfttut,  in  which  Mr.  Flower  gn^es  th©  rv- 
ohtainad  by  Mr'  C.  E*  Braxoer,     (Jtwrmd  nj  the  AtitAt&palt*gtrul    / 
tatt,     V  '^    ^'    "    VMj,     Mr  Bra^'dkk's  iiu\ftT  came  oat  in  the    Ptiftt<u<  •, 
tif  thr  ttj  of  KdinhHnjhy  1^78- 1^7 'J,  p-  *  Hi. 

(A)  ,   iHh  anatomint  dom  not  it^'llcuic  the  number  of  ikcktonb  ol 

both  tM;x«:«i  he  hftd  wtaminstJL 


108 


THE  PIGMIES. 


of  the  authors.  They  lead  us  to  assign  to  Mincopics,  tidcei)  m  i 
bodj,  a  mean  stature  of  l*°416  exceeding  by  0  millicDctrea  only 
that  of  the  Aftas.  If  we  simply  take  into  aoixiuni  the  nctital  mei- 
suremcnts  mrvde  by  Mr,  Bbandf-ti,  this  average  height  beoonct 
1^421  for  Mincopiesy  and  the  differcuc©  between  the  latter  and 
the  AHas  m  not  more  tlnin  8  milliuirtreB. 

The  first  aocurate  inf«.»rmation  on  the  height  of  Negritos  lifiit^ 
in  the  Malay  Peninsula^  hm  been  furnished  by  Major  MAcnnrii 
and  gi?en  again  by  Crawfurd.  (0  More  recently  still,  the  eeliv 
bi*ated  Eusgian  traveller,  M.  Micluko-Maclat,  has  publbbod. oa 
thifi  people,  a  work  which,  t^  my  reject,  I  cnily  know  through 
a  summary  given  by  M.  Gigliolt.  (^^)  Lastly,  MM,  Marche  and 
MoNTAKo  have  collected  new  measurements  which  are  rcnrlcrod  mow 
jntcrCHting  by  the  fact  tli^  the  names  of  the  different  tribes  referrod 
to  were  taken  with  groat  care.  The  following  is  a  summary  of 
thcBC  records,  with  the  exception  of  Macinkes*  meai^urenient  wlikk, 
us  it  relates  only  to  one  single  individual,  hns  now  lost  its  former 
impurtance : — 


i 


'M.  MiCT.UKO-    (       men  (») 
Maclay,       \      women 

Mr.  Marcuk,     lUSakaia  (') 


I  l«>  480     I  l'"  400    I  im  440 
I  l»tt  70o    I  l^  U2    I  im  5S|(e) 


(1 )  HtHorff  of  the  Indian,  Archipdngo,  vol  I,  p.  23 ♦  The  heigbt  of  the  da* 
giQ  individual  eiuiiiimed  bj  MACtN>K8  is  li3Q44a. 

(»)  yutti'tt  Kothie  tni  PopoU  yegroldi  (hlV A*la  e  ^jHciitbtuuftc  ^t*i  ^^efriii,  M* 

IlCLrKO-MAOUAY's  Metuoir,  CAlled  Ethnolutjhcke  Ejccurswucn  in  dt^Mai^^ 

tUchffi    Ilaihituiei^    wau    publishijd    aa  an  extract  from    the   yntuarkundi^ 

Tijihchri/t  of  Batavia,  (  Anfhiv'w  per  rArttroj/ohaia  e  la  EtHol<*&ia^  toL  i£ 

p.  17a.) 

(-1)  M.  GtauoLi'd  summary  docss  not  ixiflioate  the  nxunber  of  iudiTidajils 
aor  their  origin, 

( O  tn  thtB  ca^e,  the  mean  flgniefi  oonld  not  be  deducted  from  theaggr^ntn 
of  ol).Herviitiotirt,  the  number  of  which  I  doat  know ;  they  simply  exp>M«B  Uiie 
intcrnitHlmte  nmnlier  botwoen  the  muxima  and  minima. 

(^}  \\.  Makchls'^  moaBtiremoutH  were,  taken  at  Naga-Baroa  in  Pcmk,  «iiil 
apply  tti  adults  only, 

(o)  The  averago  figurefci  for  MM.  MAftCHK  and   MOXTU^O   aro   deduct 

from  the  whole  of  thoir  ob^rvationfi, 


^    •                 THE   prOMI£«, 

1 

^ 

n2Hmithrft»  (') 

1"'580 

l™  880 

1^401 

,  MONTAirO,  - 

\    8  Knabouis 

1«578 

l'^  456 

Itn5l7 

J    2Udai8 

lm545    1 

1^390 

lni4G7 

^   2  Jakouns 

1«^650 

1^  525 

li"537 

109 


AccordiDg  to  these  figiirea,  the  mean  heigbt  in  those  different 
tribes  would  bo  1^^507,  thus  exceeding  by  0"^  094  the  stature  of 
the   Aetas  and  by  0°^09l  that  of  the  Mincopieig, 

But  we  must  take  into  consideration  the  influence  of  intermixture. 
On©  of  the  photographs,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  M.  J.  E. 
BE  LA  Croix,  (■)  is  most  instructive  in  that  point  of  view.  It 
represents,  at  full  length,  seven  Sakais  Three  of  them  have 
smooth  hair,  the  others  have  it  more  or  less  woolly  j  but  these  are 
much  shorter  than  the  former,  the  difference  between  extremea 
being  about  one  tenth.  It  shows  us  that»  in  this  tribe,  the 
original  negro  type  has  been  altered  by  mixture  with  a  much 
taller  ethnical  element. 

This  fact,  which  can  be  ascertained  at  a  glance,  explains  the 
difference,  found  by  MM.  MARCttEaud  Mont ako, between  the  max- 
imura  and  minimum  height  of  the  aforesaid  tribes  and  of  the  Man- 
thnis.  This  dilTereiioe  U  U«»213  for  the  former,  and  U«»250  for  the 
hitter.  Nothing  of  tlie  kind  exists  with  regard  to  the  Actas  and  the 
Mincopies  who  have  remained  unmixed  or  very  nearly  so.  With  them 
the  variation  only  reaches  O^ILS,  U»^150  and  0">154,  according 
to  actual  meatturen  taken  on  the  body. 

In  fact,  in  all  these  tribes,  whether  insular  or  continental,  the 
niiniraa  approach  very  near  to  each  other,  and  it  is  among  the 
Manthras  that  the  smallest  size  has  been  met  with.  Between 
them  and  the  A^T'tas  measured  by  the  French  travellers,  and  also 
Bran okb's  Mincopiee,  the  diilerenoe  is  only  24, 03  and  78  millimetres. 


( * )  In  this  MAt^  I  have  pot  to|r<?ther  f 
Since   this  was  irritten  M.  ltoSTAN<» 
the  height  of  ■     -  ^ 

KtuilK>iiii}.     li 
JakouikK,     CJu 


(»)     The  two  i»ti 
com|Hiiutin  M'  ok 


>        rstj^  lakcn  on  both  sexm, 

LiiiothiT  table  in  which 

,>    for  the  MjiUthja/>  and 

J  tlui  irilM'»iwd  uouo  among 


oti  to  me  by  thw  traveller^  were  taken  by  hii 

I  Aft 


110 


TH£  P10VIB9. 


We  may  conaequently  infer  tliat  the  primitive  Negritoa  of 
Malacca  were  not  taller  than  the  Aetas  or  Mincopiea.  ( * ) 

Our  knowledge  is  much  leea  advanced  with  regard  to  the  Ne- 
gritos of  India.  Here,  cross-breeding  has  very  nearly  caused  the 
primitiTe  stock  to  disappear,  so  much  so  that  the  existence  of 
real  negroes  in  that  country  has,  until  lately,  been  fonnallf 
denied.  The  observations  of  several  English  travellera,  (•)  ami 
the  evidence  gathered  by  M.  Rottssklet,  (*)  must,  howeTer, 
have  removed  all  doubt  on  the  subject;  they  show  us  that  a  few 
rare  aud  unaltered  specimens  of  the  primitive  type  are  8till  to  be 
found,  but  only  in  the  most  inaccessible  and  unhealthy  parts  of 
the  country.  Unfortunately,  the  information  collocted  aboui 
them  amounts  to  very  little.  The  individual  seen  by  onr  eoun* 
try  man,  and  of  whom  ho  ma^le  a  portrait,  ran  away  during 
the  following  night,  terrified  by  the  partial  inspection  he  had  an- 
dergone.  English  travellers,  who  have  been  able  to  examine  thero 
more  leisurely,  have  gathered  but  very  little  inlbmiation  about  thetn, 
in  some  iastHiiees  they  even  are  silent  respecting  their  hair,  theif 
drawings  alone  aftording  information  in  that  respect. 

M.  R0U88ELET,  on  the  contrary,  has  not  failed  to  men- 
tion the  woolltf  eurh  ivbieli  partly  concealed  tiie  farefaeail 
of  his  Bandar-lokh.   (*)     This  characteristic,  certainly  the  most 


( 1 )  In  order  to  have  only  the  most  aoourtite  terms  of  oompariami,  I 
Jt;i?t  out  the  mensurenionts  oalculabed  by  Mr.  Flower,  und  alHo  different  oh- 
wrvatioBs  on  women  token  by  different  trAve]Jerp,  as  well  as  Uic  fij^ftres 
obtained  by  M.  Montano  with  regturd  to  Udais  imd  Jocouius  of  wham  be 
only  measured  two  individiialB. 

(»  )  I  will  ehinfly  mention  the  works  of  Mr.  Jir8TlN  CAMPBELL — T/i^  I^tJkmu 
logy  itf  Jttditt  (JoHrmd  m/  thr  Aidafir  Sti'rk'ttf,  vnL  XXX\',  p.  2,  Supplementi^ry 
nmnber  j  ;  Dalton — Ihxcripth'f  fCfftHoio^y  0/  Bt^ugul ;  Frykr — A  /tn'  *r//r^* 
rtntrn'ftiHff  thr  H'iH-propU  htfuibithiif  the  Frn'tnts  of  thr  Cor  hi  n  Stnte 
(Jourmd  of  tht^  H.  A,  S.  of  (it't^at  JJt'ittiin  find  IrfJ^tml^  iin^d  Scries,  vol,  HI), 
Among  the  plBt-es  pubUshed  in  these  Tftriou«  work&,  several  reprtsftent  iiImk 
togr&pliB  of  individualti  whose  Xegrito  tyiie  atrikee  one  at  tht*  firnt  j^latioe, 

(a)     Tlibhau  dt*  Ruec*  dr  Vlnde  Crtttmh  {Retue  iTAHthvi  .d>L  II,  ji. 

276,  with    a    plate  and    a  map.     PreviaUMly  to  this,  I  b^i^  I,  in  tnr 

Bhtde  sitrhi  Mitwojtiettt  a  note  traoRraitted  tome  by  M.  Ii«>i  .-.^i.i 
and  referring'  to  tlie  «ame    subject. 

( * )  Literally  men-nmukeij».  That  name  has  been  given  to  thee«  Negri 
the  neighbouring  triboB.  They  also  call  them  DjaiigiU^orjin^^/r-w/*^,  wh 
iL  generic   name  they  apply  to  all  populations  inoru  wild  than  the 


THE  PI0MIE9. 


lU 


important  of  all  when  the  uejrro  race  ia  in  rjueBtion,  testifies  to  the 
parity  of  blood,  thougli  the  colour  of  the  skin  was  of  a  ruaty- 
blaok*  {*)  Let  us  add  that  his  general  physique,  in  spite  of  the 
alteration  brought  on  by  misery  and  hunger,  was  in  exact  keeping 
with  tbe  true  Negrito  type.  Hie  height,  says  M.  RoiiasELET,  was 
hardly    1^50, 

The  Puttouas,  measured  by  an  English  Officer,  reached  1™57, 
but  the  woraen  were  only  1"^29L  Accordiuj?  to  Baltok,  the 
size  of  the  black  and  frizzle -headed  Juangs  is  1"^525  for  men  and 
l"^l!lG  for  tlie  women.  Among  the  Onions  the  maximum  stature 
observed  was  l™57|  and  fell  again  to  1™525  with  the  BhfiiherB 
who,  by  their  general  physique,  reminded  him  of  the  Anda- 
manese.  This  last  ligure  is  often  to  he  found  in  the  description  of 
other  more  strongly  mixed  tribes.  The  average  of  all  these  figures 
is  1»«  188  at  the  outside.  This  group  of  populations  is,  therefore » 
similar,  as  regai-ds  height,  to  the  preceding  groups. 

Tliese  difl'erences  in  size  can  bo  expressed  by  figures,  and  can 
consequently  be  made  obvious  to  every  one ;  but  it  is  otherwise  with 
regard  to  other  characteristies,  such  as  the  general  proportions  of 
the  body,  the  features  of  the  face,  Ac,  of  which  only  numerous 
drawings  can  convey  a  true  notiou.  Ail  I  can,  therefore,  do  is  to 
Bummarise  the  impressions  which  I  have  gathered  from  the 
various  documents  fortunately  put  at  my  disposal.  In  writing  these 
lines,  I  have,  under  my  eyes.  Colonel  TvTLF.a's  full  length 
photographs  (*)  uf  seven  Andamanese  ;  the  phototypes  publixht^il 
by  Mr,    DoBsoK,     and    representing,     also   in    their  full    heiglit, 


The  village  viRit4?tl  by  the  EngliBh  Officer  belonged  to  the  Puttonas,  h^af-men^  so 
Willed  from  the  habit  of  womentoweiir,  a*  only  giinn  en  t,  two  bundled  of  fresh 
leuves  hanging  in  front  and  litjhind.   (  RoresELET. ) 

( I )  This  light  colour  ii*  probably  a  consequcnct*  of  the  wretched  existence  of 
tbene  tribe©  from  time  immemorial.  It  is  known  that  under  the  effect  of  ncknceii, 
the  African  Negro  becomes  paler. 

(«)  These  two  photographs  represent  a  grown-up  numi  a  yoting  boy  and 
five  women  or  girl&  In  one  of  them,  they  are  naked ;  in  the  other,  they 
wear  a  kind  of  bloui^^e  tight  round  the  neok  and  drawn  round  the  waist  by 
a  tjelt-  HowcTer  elementary  thia  oostnme  may  be,  yet  it  is  Bufficicnt*  in  sjiite 
of  their  Rhaved  heads,  to  remove  somewhat  of  the  ^trangeneMii  they  diiiplay 
when  entirely  nudo. 


THE  PIOMIS0. 

divers  groups  of  sixteen  natives  of  the  aame  iBlanda ;  (i)  ilur^. 
gix  photographs   by  M,   Moktaxo,  showing  the  features  of  forty- 
eight  Aiitas,  men  and  women,  young  and  old,  pore  and  mixed ;  laatly.  I 
two  photographs  of  Pi^rak  Sakai's,  taken  hy  M.  de  Salst  Pol-Luj^ 
and  kindly  placed   at   my   disposal   by   hia   fellow  traveller,    M. 

J.  E.  BE  LA  CeOIX,    (*) 

Never  have  such  a  quantity  of  authentic  documents  been  collect- 
ed. As  I  discuss  them,  I  shall  take  the  Mincopies  as  a  term  of 
comparison ;  owing  to  an  isolation  which  has  extended  to  this  day, 
they  have  preserved  an  ethnical  purity  that  is  seldom  to  be  found 
even  among  populations  which  are  beat  protected  from  the 
infusion  of  any  foreign  blood. 

What  stiikes  us  at  first  in  the  twenty-three  portraits  of  Blinco- 
pies  is  a  great  similarity  in  the  proportions  of  the  body,  and  in  the 
features  of  the  face,  and  the  almost  identical  erpreesion  of  their 
countonance.  Indeed,  there  is  nothing  surprising  iu  the  fact. 
Isolated  for  centuries  (*)  from  the  rest  of  the  world,  marrying  ouly 


( I )  On  ihr  A n4aman  ntul  A mhtmnneftc  by  G.  E.  DOBSON i  Thf  Jonmnf  of  f A/ 
Aathropntm/fmt  Lt^titntA  vol.  IV.  p.  457,  pi.  XXXI,  XXXTT,  ftti.l  XXXflT. 
These  phototypes  repreeeiit  five  meii»  seven  w  ' 

orig'iii-il  phologmpliB,  such  as  Colonel  Ttt' 
part  of  the  island  known  for  m  long  time  uiifk  i  ^a    i.^,  i.  .  l  .  ..^  .  x . 
which  ultimately  waa  found  to  \m  divided  by  snuill  chamieb*  mto 
iBleta  (Sec  the   map  of  K  H.  Mah,  Et*q.,  in   tlie  Janrnal  nf   r        i 
hgicid  Jn^Uute,  voKTII.p.  105. 

(«)    MM,  DE  SAji^'T  FoL-LiAs  and  J.  E.   de    la  Caoix  wore   entniiit6iS| 
with    a  feci^^utifio    mlseion  by    the    "  vliniatydxe  de  T Instruction  Pufili<iae.** 
M.  DE  LA  Croix  intends  publishing  shortly  Ms  obsenriitioiifl  on  these   tsihm  , 
I  have  to  thank  hini  all  the- more  for  having  comimniicatctl  to   me  these  j 
pLotogTtiphs  aft  well  as  notes  to  which  I  will  refer  hcreiifttir. 

(*)    The   Andaman  lalande    were  known  by  the  Ar»b»  from  the    ninth  1 
century  ( llthiHon  dt*    Vrnjugt*    fa  it »  par  leg  ArtibcB  rt  ht  Prrgftttji  dans  ic 
IXiM  J^^iccfrdc  Vh'e  ChrHlvmi^  by  ABoU-ZiSYt»-HASS.VK,  printwl  by  LakqlbS, 
1811;  tranRlatenl  by  M.  Rbyn^auh,  \M\\\  but  the  reputation  of  bivrbariwu  and  J 
cannibalism  attributed  t-o  the  InhnbltantB  had  always  kept  travellers  away.     Tlie  I 
Bome  motive,  and  probably  abo  the  abstnce  of  eouoanut-trecft,  wliich  arc  no-  | 
where  to   be  m.*en  in  this    little    archipelAgro,  prevented   the   M^iLivb    from  i 
tnvadingr    ^t.    as    they  did  the   Nicobui-s.     In   l7tH),   the  Eng-lij^h  att<jnipt/>l  j 
to  eetftbLinh  there  a  convict  tstAtion  (Fort  ComwaUifl)  which  wa«  abandoned  J 
noon  after.    The  scheme  waa  taken  up  again  and  caxrieil  out  in  1 857.     The 
new   Settlement  (Fort   Blair)  attracted  many   traveller?*,  among  whom  Dr.  ' 
MoUAT  detserves  a  Biiecial  mention,  Majw,  drawing?^  photo  praphfi,  coroplrfto  1 
Blte^etonfl.  JU?.,  were  strnt  to  Europe   and  examined  by  MM    R  Owen  and 


THE   riQMlKB. 


U:^ 


among  themselves,  8ubjc5ct  to  the  game  conditions  of  life,  the  im- 
lives  of  the  Great  Andaman  have  preserved  a  uniformity  of  breed 
which  w^  might  coraparo  to  that  of  an  animal  race  reared  under  a 
careful  direction.  Tlio  two  sexea  living  exactly  the  same  kind  of 
life,  it  is  not  surpriain;^  that  many  of  the  differences  which,  in 
other  countrieB,  distinguish  man  from  woman,  should  have  dis* 
appeared. 

The  mejisurements,  necessarily  approxiraati^'o,  taken  of  the  young 
girl  placed  iu  the  centre  of  one  of  Mr  DouaoN'a  groupw,  have 
given  roe,  regarding  general  proportions,  a  little  over  seven  heads 
for  the  total  height  of  tlio  body.  I  had  found  the  same  ratio  in  ex- 
amining the  portrait  of  Jack  Andaman,  published  by  M.  Mouat*  ( *) 
In  that  respect,  the  Mincopies  come  very  cloee  to  the  Egyptian 
"  Term  "  (*)  measured  by  GEtiARO  Aitdhan  ;  and,  as  their  heads 
are  at  the  same  time  broader,  they  look  larger  as  compared  with  the 
rest  of  their  bodies. 

The  same  characteristic  is  found  again  among  Aetas.  I  was, 
however,  able  to  measure  but  one  of  the  individuals  photo- 
graphed by  M,  Mostat^o,  the  others  having  a  too  abundant  crop 
of  hair.  His  total  height  is  hardly  seven  times  the  length  of  the  head  ; 
and,  as  far  as  I  can  judge,  the  proportion  seems  to  be  the  same 
with   regard  to  the  Sakais  of  ^L  be  Sasht  Pol-Lias. 

There  is  nothing  surprising  in  this.  Qu^telet  has  well  explained 
how,  in  otir  own  country,  this  ratio  changes  and  varies  according 
to  age  and  size.  In  the  case  of  a  child  or  a  dwarf  (^ )  the  proportion 


G,  Bdsk  in  England,  by  M,  PausEE-BEY  ahiI  myself  in  France.  I  gave  an 
historical  and  detailed  account  of  it  in  my  A^^  «#/r  les  Mincopie*  (1872). 
In  the  piieeant  inatanoe,  I  will  only  mention  the  works  pnbli&he^l  since  then. 

(1)  Selection  of  the  Btcord»  of  the  (littrrnmcnt  *tf  Ituiiu^  So,  XX  V^ The 
Attd^mati  hlaitdf^  Prcf.,  p-  xi.,  and  fronti>*pioce» 

(a)  According  to  the  famous  artiet^  this  "Term''  haa  7ff  heads*  The 
Pythian  Apollo,  who  re^iredents  the  other  extreme  of  the  nu^iiiitiiemeiitfi  made 
by  Al'dra>,  htia  7tl  headfl.  One  knows  that  AUD&xsr  dirided  the  head  inta 
ten  equal  part%  which  were  agKin  snb-diTlded  into  twelve  minatee*  In  order  to 
fsstabliah  an  easier  term  of  oompasiiOQ,  I  have  redneed  thoAe  fractions  to  the 
same  denominator. 

'  1  not  Ut*>  <<v> 

111  realty  i  in 

t.i  M  ?i>  iiu^Mi   ^viio  e^(hibittMi  (iiji  >^  of 

(BttiUtin  de  lu  SocUti  ^Anthvj 


(a)    We  mean  I; 
often  confounded 
a  note  conceminK 
"Prinoe      Ithaiar. 


Hi 


THE  PIOICIES. 


between  tlie  head  and  the  total  height  of  the  body  is  much 
than  in  the  caae  of  an  aciultor  A  giant.  (0  It  is  a  continuation  of  tb 
morphological  transformation  wliich  begins  immediat-ely  after  birth 
One  might,  therefore,  expect  to  find  the  head  of  a  Xegritt 
comparatively  larger  than  ours.  Among  the  Mi n copies,  men  <J(\ 
women,  whoRe  posture  in  the  drawing  alloMTs  us  to  judge 
this  detail,  the  body  is  very  nearly  all  of  a  size  and  hardly  geti 
wider  at  the  pelTiH  and  troohantera.  (*)  "With  young  girls,  thi 
breast  is  verf  small  anil  eunical ;  with  women,  it  is  fuller  an( 
remains  pretty  firm.  With  both  sexea,  the  chest  and  shoulden 
are  wide,  the  pectoral  muscles  developed,  the  arm  and  foreard 
are  mnscular,  at  the  same  time  preserving  a  well  rounded  outline.  Th 
hands  are  rather  smalU  with  loug  Hlim  fingers,  sometimes  of  a  ver 
elegant  shape  :  the  nails  are  long  and  narrow.  The  abdome] 
does  not  project  too  much.  The  lower  limbs  offer  the  same  char 
Jictenstics  as  the  upper  ones,  though  the  thigh  and  leg  are  oftoi 
less  brawny  than  the  arm  or  forearm. 

The  calf  of  the  leg  is  generally  placed  rather  high,  at  least  if 
women.  (*)  Thia  last  cliaracteris tic,  on  which  I  insisted  in  my  firsl 
articles,  as  recalling  one  of  the  traits  of  the  African  negro,  ii 
w^antitig  in  the  only  man  whose  logs  are  conspicuous  in  Mr.  Dob* 
soir's  phototypes^  for  his  calf  is  prominent  and  perfectly  wel 
shaped.  (4)     Lastly,  in  the  pictures  where  the  individual  is  placet 


( I )    Qv ETKLET— ^i Aj/ A r0p&mitfie^  p.  205,  kQ. 

(i)  I  hxid  already  made  ih^remark  in  my  first  memoir.  To  this 
QiGLiOLi  ubjected  by  putting*  TOward  one  of  Uie  women,  whose  pelvis,  aa^ 
he,  is  rather  wide.  If  thiFii?  fcJic  ca«3,  that  woman  ib  certainly  not  repneaentel 
in  the  plate  pubiiBbed  by  him.  {ViatjfjUf  lidorno  ut  (Uttbo  dcUu  piroeorretti 
itaimfut  "  MagOHta,*  p.  2¥J ;  and  iStHdi  dtUa  Haz^a  Segriia,  {ArcfUriOt  vol 
V.  p.  308.) 

( » )    Thk  ohaTotitcriHtic  iij  remarkable  with  three  of  the  women  represented 
Colonel  Tytler's  photogrraph.    As  for  the  man^s  legB,  they  are  hidden. 

(*)  Loc.  cit.,  pi.  XXXI,  This  tmme  iutiividiiul  is  nuticealile  f or  his  gener« 
aspect.  Evcrj-thin^  in  him  ixidicateH  fctrtiigtlu  The  cbtast  ia  wide,  the  pectoi 
musckn  aie  developed*  like  in  a]l  the  other  men ;  the  ^ighs  are  very  bmwnj^ 
And  ytt  wc  find  here  again  a  roimdnet*  of  outline,  a  want  of  projecting  muscles 
wiiiuh  have  alioiady  been  pointed  out  in  mhx^:^  fiavtigefi,  particularly  amon| 
Ameriouis. 


TH£   PIOMEES. 


lid 


80  iu»  to  be  well  seen,  the  foot  la  small,  high  and   arched,  and  the 
heel  by  no  means  projects  backwards,  (*) 

M.  MoNTANo's  photographs  show,  with  regard  to  A  etas,  very 
nearly  Bimilar  characteristics  for  the  upper  part  of  the  body.  The 
ehonldera  and  chest  are  wido,  the  pectoral  muselca  well  developed, 
the  arms  aro  fleshy  and  without  too  great  a  projection  of  the  mus- 
cles. But  the  waist  is  noticeable  and  rather  small  in  a  certain  num- 
ber of  men  and  women.  The  lower  limbs,  in  both  sexes,  wnth  the 
eiception  of  two  or  throe  women,  are  less  developed  than  the  up- 
per ones,  and  are  at  times  really  slender.  Owing  to  thi«,  and  also  to 
the  postnre  they  asflume  in  the  photograph,  the  feet  of  a  certain  num- 
ber of  them  appear  bigger  and  wider  than  those  of  the  Mincopiei'^. 
It  is  quite  different  with  regard  to  the  Sakais,  especially  those  whose 
hair  proves  them  to  be  true  Negritos,  Their  lower  limbs  are  quite 
as  well  developed  as  the  upper  ones  ;  one  of  them,  in  particular,  is  re- 
markable for  the  size  of  his  legs  and  arms,  and  yet  the  outline  of 
hie  body  has  lost  nothing  of  its  roundness.  With  all  of  them  the 
calf  is  placed  where  it  ought  to  be,  according  to  our  European  no- 
tions, and  the  feet  are  like  those  of  the  Mincopies  ;  at  all  events 
the  heel  does  not  protrude  in  any  exaggerated  degree. 

In  reality,  the  only  characteristics  in  which  the  Mincopiea  agree 
with  the  African  negro  are  their  hair  and  complexion.  In  all  my 
photographs,  the  head  is  entirely  ahaved,  but  the  unanimous  tes* 
timony  of  travellers  leave  no  doubt  as  to  the  woolly  appearance 
of  the  hair.  Ffttche,  Mouat.  &c.  add  that  the  hair  seems  to  grow 
in  tufls  and  forms  these  peculiar  ^romeruhs  so  often  noticed  by 
travellers  with  regard  to  certain  Papuaiis.  M,  Giglioli  has  veri- 
fied, in  two  photographs,  the  accuracy  of  this  information.  (') 
The  portraits  of  a  few  Aetas  and  Sakais  show  the  same  characteris- 
tic. It  follows  that  half-breeds  have,  according  to  the  degree  of 
intermiitnre,  wary,  curly,  or  frizzled  hair,  entirely  different  from 


(1)  Colonel  Ftytohb  had  alntdyindsied  on  that  point  as  a  mark  of  distmc* 
tion  between  the  Andamanese  and  the  African  Negrito*  Oi»  certain  Ahor\ifime$ 
iff  the  Andaman  hUndt*  {Trantactim^  of  the  Ethnohftcal  8aei4?t^,  new  seriefi, 
voLV.p.40.) 

(<}    Shtdi  $MUa  Baexa  Nt^rita,  p.  309. 


116 


miE  PlOMTSi 


tiiftt  of  Malay  popnlations,  { * )  Mr,  FlowilB,  on  his  part,  hm  obse 
ved  that  their  hair  in  more  elliptical   m  section    than  that  of  an; 
other  human  race.  (•) 

All  traveller  affirm  that  the  Actas,  like  the  Mincopi 
are  uf  a  decidedly  dark  complexiua>  (*}  As  for  the  half-breed  trbe 
of  Malacca,  the  mixture  of  blood  eeema  to  have  pi-mluced  a  Ughte 
colouring  of  the  skin.  In  a  note  which  M.  Montjlxo  kindl; 
wrote  to  me,  he  deacribea  those  he  saw  in  the  neighourhood  o 
of  Kesitang  (  north  of  Malacca  )  a«  having  often  a  fuliginous  skia 
Judging  from  the  phot4>grnphi*,  they  aeem  to  be  even  of  a  darken 
shade.  A  statue  of  Uack  bronze  would  give  the  very  same  effec 
as  the  robust  Sakai  to  whom  I  haye  already  alluded. 

In  spito  of  the  similarity  of  hmr  and  complexion,  it  i^.  however 
impo8siblt3  to  confound  a  MIncopie  w^ith  a  true  African  negro,  thi 
divergence  being  much  too  great  in  the  shape  of  the  head  and  th< 
features  of  the  face.  The  head,  seen  in  front,  appears  to  have  agl 
bular  appi^arance,  instead  of  being  compressed  and  elongate^ 
The  forehead  is  wide  and  in  iriany  cases  prominent,  in  lieu  & 
being  iian*ow  and  slanting.  (^)  The  face  wideua  out  at  the  cheek 
bones,  wdiich  draw  out  the  cheeks  rather  too  much.  Tho  ean^ 
most  conspicuous  un  their  shaved  heads,  are  small  and  w*ell 
shaped;  the  nose  is  verj'  depressed  at  the  root,  straight,  and  rath< 
short  than  otherwise  ;  nostrils  not  too  full,  generally  narrow  ;  ( 
the  lips,  though  not  very  thin,  do  not  project  as  in  the  Negro.  an< 
above  all  are  not  heavy  at  the  commissure  ;  the  chin  small,  roundi 
and   hardly  retreating.     Prognathism  can  acarcely  be  said  to  exiBt 


ri)    Unpxiblifllied  note  oommmucated  to  mt»  by  M.  Montano, 

(»>    Loc.  cit.,  p.  127. 

(J")    I  refer  the  reader  to  my  quotations  of  Heaais.  Moi'AT,  Ts'TLER,  Coi 
BBOOKJs,  St.  John, &c.  '  f*'-  '■  *nr  hn  Mificapir»  ).  Symks  imd  Colonel 
are  the  only  onea  win  ed  to  mtoottf-blncit  oomploxion.    I  bavei 

remarked  that  thU  ii         ^     n  Ih  probably  due   to  Uieir  havmg^  seen 
vidtuilft  who  still  retuiiuxl  urucw*  of  tho  yeUow  earth  with  which  they  are 
the  habit  of  covering  their  body  ^ts  a  protection  agninat  modquite^, 

( I )    ThiA  tmit  in  very  remarkable  in  the  only  woman  Been  dt  prtpjil  la 
photogruph  of  Colonel  Tytler,  which  has  been  reproduced  in  my  Etude. 
the  indi%'idQalfl  depicted  by  Mr  DoBSON  have  been  taken  full  face,  a»  well 
thoe»e  repo^aented  in  M.  Giglioli's  engraving. 

(»>    ror  inatanoe,  the  chief  reftresented  by  Mr.  B0D6OF,  loc*  vH^x  pi. 


THE  FIOMIES* 


117 


Lastly,  the  men  seem  hut  eeldom  to  have  traces  of  a  moustache.  (* ) 
As  one  examines  one  by  one  the  twenty -three  photograplis, 
which  I  have  UDder  my  eyes,  it  is  easy  to  iliscover  many  individufil 
differences,  and  yet  it  is  impoaaible  not  to  be  struck  by  the  general 
uniforrnily  of  the  pliysiognomy*  This  result  is  chiefly  *lui%  no 
tloubt,  to  the  peculiar  shape  and  disposition  of  the  eyes.  (■)  They 
are  round  and  rather  projecting,  pushed  bac!c  to  the  sides,  and  fur- 
ther apart  tbiin  with  us,  C)  giving  thus  to  the  countenance  a  pecu- 
liar and  strange  expression  ;  but  they  are  bright  and  very  strong 
as  16  usual  among  savages. 

This  separation  of  the  eyes  is  not  so  great  nor  so  common  among 
Aetas.  It  is,  therefore,  not  surprising  that  the  physiognomy  of 
these  two  races  should  be  different.  Furthermore,  though  the 
features  indicate  in  reality  a  vanety  of  the  same  type,  they  are  usu- 
ally coarser  in  the  Philippine  Negro.  The  forehead  remains  wide 
and  rounded  off,  as  is  easily  seen  when  it  is  not  covered  by  hiiir ; 
but  the  root  of  the  nose  is  more  depressed,  nostrils  wider  and 
fuller,  lips  thicker,  not  Iiowerer  to  the  same  degree  as  in  Kegroes ; 
their  commissure  sometimes  more  fleshy.  Lastly,  the  chin  recedes, 
but  less  than  in  the  Pap  unn- Negri  to,  and  when  cross-breeding 
does  not  interfere,  the  AHaa  seem  to  be  as  beardless  as  the  Anda- 
manese. 

The  pliotographs,  taken  by  M,  DBSi^nrr  Pol-Lias,  show  that  the 
Malacca  Negritos  are  in  feature  more  like  Artas  than  Mineopies. 
Such  is  the  case  also   with  the   Indian  Ne'^rito,   as    far  as   we  can 


( I )  Hairy  covering  in  equally  absent  on  the  body,  except  in  the  places  of 
electioiL 

(•)    In  the  plate  which  I  hare  published,  the  engrraver  has  reproduced  the 
model,  and  particularly  the  eyee,  Yery  badly.    Of  this  I  have  been  careful 
to  warn  the  rearler.     However,  as  he  has  indicated  well  the  spaoc  between  • 
thij  eyep,  the  genend  physiognomy  has  been  pretty  well  preaerved. 

(3)  Thirt  eliaracU r  ii^  well  bhowTi  by  the  photogrupha  of  Colonel  Tytlkr 
and  by  Mr.  Doasox't*  phot^itv'pcH,  It  i«  wanting,  on  the  contrary,  iii  moet 
of  the  imlividuttlH  r>:'pret»tmt-ed  in  the  plate  publisiie+l  by  M.  GlGLlot,!,  Jloi^- 
over,  the  physingTioniiee  in  the  latter  tr^TavIng^  r*»rnll  in  no  wbt  those  of 
^vhioh  I  have  Jcwt  spoken*  The  shape  of  the  htiad  ift  i      ^  "  '  •  what 

it  looks  like  in  the  photograph,  and  even  differs  fr<  .  ^n  by 

the  author  himself  (p.  249).  Amomg  oUiertf,  I  will  iM-siiL  i^.  lu*:  u*ii  uiUividui 
standing  up  on  the  left  Can  he  \m  called  a  half -east  ?  Or  in  it  the  fault 
Qt  the  artist  who  copied  the  phot'*>RTaiih  bu<lly  ? 


118 


THE  FIQMIEf . 


judge  from  M.  Bousselet^s  (*)  dra^dng,  Only,  here  the  type  h 
been  degraded  by  the  miserable  conditione  of  Ufe  in  which  thi 
Djandalfl  are  placed  in  Ataarkantak,  The  forehead  ha«  becoml 
depresaed,  the  nose  haa  got  bigger,  and  the  lips  thicker,  thougli  not 
projecting  so  much  as  in  the  Pap  nan -Negrito,  the  chin  hardly  re« 
ceding.  In  spite  of  thia  physical  degradation,  these  unfurtunatil 
Negritos  are  far  froia  haWng  aesumed  the  well*known  eountenauoti 
of  the  African  Negro,  still  less  the  !ook  of  a  monkey,  or  any  othef 
animal.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Oraon  and  the  two  Santals,  repro< 
Rented  at  full  length  by  Mr.  Dalton.  unmistakeably  remind  ua  o| 
the  Negrito  type  (") ;  the  same  is  the  case  with  regard  to  some  ot 
the  Mnlchers  depicted  by  Mr.  Fryer.  (*) 

This  description  would  not  be  complete  if  I  did  not  say  a  fen 
words  regarding  the  skeleton  :  but  I  shall  be  very  brief,  and,  foi 
further  information,  will  refer  the  reader  to  technical  publica- 
tions, and  more  espenally  to  Mr*  Floweb^s  exhaustive  work.  {•) 

The  skeleton  of  the  Mincoijie,  altbongh  small,  presents  no  aigiM 
of  degeneracy  or  weakness.  The  bones  arts  comparatively  thick; 
the  muBculiir  points  well  defined  and  at  times  remarkably  conapi* 
cuous.  The  relative  proportiona  of  the  bones,  the  shape  of  th 
pelvis,  Ac,  are  not  far  from  the  average  of  what  exista  with  th 
Australian  or  the  Negro. 

It  18  quite  otherwise  with  regard  to  the  head.    The  Australian 
and  the  true  African  Negro  are  dolicocephalous,  whereas,  as  I  hayi 
already  had  occasion  to  observe,  all  Negritos  are  more  or  less  bra- 
chycephaloue.     This  latter  characteristic  is,  therefore,    to  be  found 
among  the  Mincopies,   ( ■ )  and  is  asaiociabed  with  others  which  givi 


(i)    ZiN},mt^  p.  280, 

(t)    Life,  eitt  Frontiflpiecc  and  p.  XXIX. 

(»)    J^^c.  cit. 

(♦)    Tlie  Memoirs  of  Messre.  Owen%  Busk,   Prunbr-Bkt,  quoted  in  M 
JCtitde  mtf   It*  il/j/«w/>»V'/,  may  }>e  coiieiilted,   t^e  latter  also,  aa  well  m    ^^ 
fyfinia  J^kftim,  p.  im,  pL  XIII  to  XVIII. 

(&)     M.  Hamy  and   I    have    fmmd»   for   tlie    horizontal     ind&x   of 
Andanumese^  82.3B   for  men,  and  84  for  women.     Mr.  Flower's  measuz^ 
tnenis,  made  on  a  much    Inrg-er  number  of  nkidJti,  reduce   it  to  80,50 
82.70,     It  will  be  He*'ii  that  the  diffen-uce  between  the  two  sexefl  roznams  vtm 
Beihxlj  the  mme,  and  that  the  women  are  more  brachyccphalone  than  themeiL 


THE  FTOMI£B. 


119 


a  peculiar  stamp  to  tbe  akiilL  allowing  often  of  its  being  diatioguiehed 
at  a  first  glance.  Moreover,  there  are  not  more  divergencee  in  lb© 
akeleton  than  io  the  body,  Mr.  Flower  has  inaieted  on  thia  point » 
and  declared  that,  in  no  other  race,  would  it  be  posBible,  enlesa  an 
intentional  and  rational  choice  were  made,  to  gather  such  a  nnmber 
of  identically  shaped  ekulk.  It  ie  evident  tbat  the  cansea,  which  I 
liATe  pointed  out  above,  have  produced  this  uniformity  in  the  oateo" 
logical  characteriiitica  aa  well  aa  in  the  out%vard  form. 

The  Mincopie^a  head,  (^)  although  large  aa  compared  to  the  size 
of  the  body,  ia,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  very  smalh  5een  in  front,  and 
better  utill  from  behind,  the  cranium  is  obviously  pentagonaL 
The  face  ia  massive,  owing  cUietly  to  the  width  of  the  zygomaHc 
arches,  to  the  small  depth  of  the  fossa-canina  and  also  to  the  direc- 
tion of  the  ascending  apophysis  of  the  masiLlar.  Instead  of  wind- 
ing ro  and  so  aa  to  raise  and  reduce  the  frame  of  the  nose,  it  rises 
straight  up  ;  as  a  consequence,  the  inter-orbital  space  is  consider- 
ably enlarged,  and  the  bones  of  the  nose  can  join  but  at  a  very  ob- 
tuse angle.  One  thus  understands  how  the  shape  and  disposition 
of  this  bony  structure  can  control  and  explain  the  exterior  character. 
iatica  to  which  I  have  alluded  above,  Mr.  Flowbe  has  also  insisted, 
as  I  had  done  myself,  on  these  pecaliarities  of  the  facial  bones.  (•) 
Let  us  add  that,  among  pure  At3taa,  this  feature  is  as  well  defined 
as  in  Mm  copies. 

I  shall  finish  this  brief  summary  with  a  quotation.  After  having 
minutely  and  for  a  long  time  examined  tweuty-four  skulls  of 
Mincopies,  Mr.  Flower  wrote :  **  My  present  impression  is,  that 
'*  I  could  never  fail  to  recognize  the  skull  of  a  genuine  Andamanese 


(I)  Their  cmnial  capacity,  according" to  Mr.  Flower,  is  oiilyof  1.244  cubic 
centimStreAfor  men,  and  IJ  2&  for  women.  Bbooa  Itad  found  higher  fi«nu^ 
but  he  h^  only  seven  Bkulls  at  hla  dinpooal.  He  givefi  as  avenicrd  of  the 
cranial  capacity  of  ]  24  modem  Parimana  L658  oubio  oentiin^treB  for  men,  and 
1*337  for  women.  The  lowest  arerage  he  ever  found  wan  that  of  the  Nubiuu 
(1.329  and  1.211$  cubic  oentim^tree).  It  is  apparent,  therefore,  in  acjordaaoe 
with  Mr.  Fl(>wk£  :»  opinion,  that  the  Minoopiea  are,  in  that  lospecti  the  rexj 
lowest  of  buman  raoea. 

(> )  Among  the  Papuan -Negritos,  the  aame  characterlstice  are  to  be  found, 
though  not  no  well  deEnied. 


120 


THE  PIGMIES. 


"  m  being  such,  and  that  I  have  neyer  seen  a  akall  from  anj  other 
**  part  of  the  world  that  I  should  assign  to  a  native  of  these 
•'  klnnds;'  (») 

These  lines  of  the  eminent  English  anatomiat  explain  how  it  ia 
possible  to  trace  out  and  recognize  thia  type,  even  when  seen  far 
away  from  the  land  where  it  has  preserved  its  iutegritj.  The 
craniological  characters  have  a  great  persistence  ;  when  cross-breed- 
ing interferes,  they  sometiiuea  modify  eaeh  other  reciprocally,  but 
often  also,  perhapa  more  usually^  a  kind  of  separatiou  takes  place 
and  tlie  two  types  are  respectively  represented,  in  half-cast«,  by 
a  certain  number  of  well  defined  traits.  When  these  traitc  are 
very  special »  like  thoso  I  have  just  pointed  to,  they  can  easily 
be  distinguifthefl  This  is  how  M.  IIamt  and  myself  have  been 
able  to  certify  that  the  Negrito  element  has  played  a  more  or  lest 
important  part  in  the  formation  of  the  Bengal  and  Japanese  popu 
lations. 


(  To  be  coniimied,) 


ON    THE    PA TAN! 


S^^i(JHE  Patuiii  river  talces  its  rise  iu  thcj  same  mounUiius  frnm 
SKT^  which  fall  the  northern  tributaries  of  the  Pcrak,  about 
iSilftS     5.35  north  latitntle. 

The  Perak,  fed  Ijy  tho  watershed  from  the  wostera  slopes  on  the 
ranges  which  divide  K  clan  tan  and  the  Patani  provinces  from  Perak 
and  Kedah,  flows  Bontherlj;  whilst  the  Patani,  draining  the  eastern 
flank  uf  u  smaU  section  of  the  northern  oxtruiuity  of  these  ranges, 
take^  a  northerly  courae  and  falls  into  the  Gulf  of  Siam  in  lati- 
tude 6,55  north « 

Fatani  was  formerly  a  rather  extensive  country,  but  after  being 
subdued  by  the  Siamese,  it  was  subdivided  into  minor  provinces, 
probably  with  the  view  of  weakening  its  power  of  resistanee  by 
destroying  its  aalidarity  ;  and  the  whole  of  these  minor  provinces, 
along  with  a  number  of  others  in  Siamese  Malaya,  were  put  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  Singora,  or  Soogkra,  which  is  the  largest  and 
most  important  of  the  Siamese  Malayan  States. 

The  provinces  through  which  the  Patani  river  flows  (beginning 
at  its  source)  are  Eaman,  Jalor,  Nunchit,  or  Nuchi,  and  Patani,  the 
last  embracing  country  on  both  sides  of  the  river  at  the  Kufila ; 
the  largest  of  theae  provinces  is  Baman,  and  the  smallest  Patani, 
and  each  has  a  Eaja  of  its  own  who  is  directly  responsible  to  the 
Cbow  Kun  of  Singora* 

The  bay  of  Patani  is  formed  by  the  projection  of  a  narrow 
strip  of  land  about  seven  or  eight  miles  in  length  which,  connected 
with  the  mainland  to  the  eostwardi  bends  round  to  the  north-west 
in  the  form  of  a  horn  or  segment  of  a  circle  and  protects  the 
roadstead ;  so  that  vessels  can  at  most  seasons  ride  in  safety ;  tho 
western  extremity  of  this  projection  is  called  Cape  Patani* 

The  Patani  has  an  extensive  delta  which  has  not  yet  been  tho* 
rougbiy  explored,  and  which  is  intei-sected  by  numerous  creeks* 


ox  THE  PATAJTI, 


I 


The  priBcipal  of  ihefie  are  Kutlln  Barat,  Kimla  Plioiau,  Kiula 
Tujoug,  nr  Ayer  Tawar^  Knala  Liaah.  Kmila  Kayu  and  Kuala 
Tunyo,  besideB  many  smaller  ones  of  which  I  could  not  ascertain 
the  names.  The  moat  important  is  Kn&la  Tn  jong,  or  Ayer  Tawar. 
which  hifurcatcB  from  the  Patani  ahout  ton  miles  up  that  river 
and  itj  then^  called  Kuala  Nui-hi ;  it  has  thus  three  names — Tujong, 
Ayer  Tawar,  and  Nuchi ;  all  the  others  are  branches  from  it  and  I 
have  little  doubt  but  that  at  one  time  the  Tujong  was  the  main 
river,  indeed  if  judgi^d  by  size  and  volume  of  water  it  may  still  bo 
considered  so.  At  the  sea  it  is  much  deeper  than  the  Patani,  and 
tongkiingki  of  cooaiderable  burthen  can  go  up  as  far  as  its  junction 
with  the  Patani  at  Kufda  Kochi. 

Tlicre  are  many  instances  on  the  east  coast  of  tbo  Malay 
Peninsula  of  rivers  having  changed  their  courae  in  a  very  remark- 
able manner;  here  a  little  below  Kuiila  Nuchi,  on  the  Patani* 
sti-etches  a  belt  of  rock  across  the  bed  of  the  ri^er  which  originally 
no  doubt  caused  it  to  take  the  course  of  the  Tujong  until  the  accu- 
mulation of  silt  and  detriius  raised  tlie  level  of  its  bed  and  then 
the  floods  burst  over  this  belt  and  forced  a  channel  in  the  direction 
of  what  is  now  Patani. 

Further  down  the  river  Irom  Kuula  Nuclii  is  another  small  creok 
called  KuAla  Lcmliu,  which  cuts  across  the  angle  formed  by  the 
Tujtmg  and  Patani,  and  thus  further  connects  these  two  streams. 
The  rough  i^ketch  map  attached  Bhows,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  rami* 
lications  of  tins  dc! ta- 
in reference  to  the  term  Kuala  it  may  be  well  to  mention  that, 
m  in  the  case  of  the  Tujong,  it  m  applied  indifferently  either  to 
the  opening  where  a  stream  debouches  on  the  sea  or  falls  into 
an*  it  her  river,  or  to  that  whence  it  breaks  off  from  another  river; 
this  is  common  in  ^lalaya.  and  a  knowledge  of  the  fact  is  neces- 
sary to  prevent  confusion  when  perusing  any  description  of  these 
rivers. 

Tlic  town  of  Patau!  is  situated  about  two  miles  up  from  the 
Kuftla  and  i.s  of  consiilerable  importance ;  a  very  fair  amount  of 
trade  beiug  carried  on  with  Singapore  and  Bangkok,  as  also  wath 
the  neighbouring  Siamese  and  Malayan  States.  It  exports  tin, 
lead,  gntta,  salt  fish,  tiles  and  earthenware,  and  occasionally  tim- 


OF  THl  yXTkSfL 


UB 


her.  The  populfttion  of  the  town,  oonsUting  of  Malays,  Chineee  and 
SiameBe,  I  should  estimate  roughly  at  from  three  to  four  thousand, 
but  up  to  the  time  of  my  departure  (September,  1881)  no  proper 
census  had  been  taken,  and  none  of  the  authorities  could  give  any 
precise  information  on  the  subject.  The  Malay  race  preponderates. 
The  town  has  a  Chinese  and  a  Malay  quarter ;  the  Chineae  quar- 
ter consists  mainly  of  one  tolerably  good  street  running  at  a  right 
angle  with  the  river;  a  large  covered  gateway  substantially  built 
of  brick  or  stone  and  plaster  opens  from  the  river  bank  into  this 
street  and  many  of  the  housett  which  are  used  as  shops  and  resi- 
dences combined  are  of  the  same  material  and  well  comitrueted. 

The  Malay  quarter  lies  a  few  roda  further  up  and  is  more  or  less 
straggling,  although  the  frontage  to  the  river  is  lined  with  houses 
at  moderate  intervals  and  an  almost  continuous  fence  stretches  at 
far  aa  the  R/ija's  landing  place  about  a  mile  further  up. 

The  Raja's  palace  or  residence  i»  a  rather  handsome  one*storied 
building  situated  about  a  furlong  from  the  river,  it  is  buitt  of  brick 
plastered,  and  the  roof,  which  is  tiled,  is  decorated  in  the  Siamese 
fashion,  which  much  resembles  that  of  the  Chinese,  if  indeed  it  is 
not  altogether  borrowed  therefrom ;  it  has  an  extensive  court  and 
very  wide  double  verandahs  at  front  and  sides,  the  floor  of  the 
inner  one  being  raised  a  step  above  that  of  the  outer ;  both  floors 
are  handsomely  laid  with  large  squares  of  polished  tiles,  and  the 
roof  is  supported  by  numerous  massive  x>ilhirs,  which  give  to  the 
whole  a  rather  imi>osiog  effect.  Here  the  Eitja  holds  court,  re- 
ceives visitors,  and  deals  out  judgment ;  the  dwelling  rooms  are 
partitioned  oft  by  tall  wooden  screens  extending  from  floor  to  roof 
corresponding  with  the  form  of  the  building  (quadrilateral)  and 
elaborately  carved,  coloured  and  gilt.  The  Baja  is  a  young  man  of 
very  gentle  manners,  and  advanceil  ideaa,and  administers  the  affiurs 
of  his  province  with  much  ability. 

llie  active  commercial  and  Mhipping  business  in  controlled  by 
a  Captain  China,  who  eambine»  in  his  person  many  offices ;  he  is 
shipping  master,  collector  of  customs,  ooUeetor  of  inland  duties, 
and  Magijttrat4.«  absolute  in  eoaea  of  disputes  among  the  Chinem. 

There  t»  aiifitlicr  important  nffic^r  in  Patani,  tJje  Datofaofthe 
mineSr  CltSW  BwfU  by  name  ;  Lo  i^  ti!-,->  tljc  njunm  furmir        lit'  Ih  a 


OV  TEl  PATAyi. 


126 


man  of  great  force  of  charocteri  and  exercises  more  power  th; 
out  the  Patani  provinces  tHan  tiny  other  individual  in  them  i 
elder  brother  to  the  Captain  China,  and  both,  as  well  as  the 
are  under  the  immediate  control  of  Singora. 

The  people  are  quiet  and  comparatively  industrious,  but  a 
inconsiderable  portion  of  the  toT;vn  labour  h  left  to  the  women,  who 
may  be  seen  plodding  about  a  great  part  of  the  day  \^ntli  loads  of 
various  deseriptions  balanced  on  their  heads. 

There  is  a  goodly  company  of  Siamese  priests  in  Patani,  and  it 
is  one  of  the  wights  of  the  place  to  watch  them  of  a  morning  in 
companies  of  twenty  or  more  arrayed  in  their  robes  of  yellow 
calico  marching  in  Indian  file  through  the  town  to  receive  their  daily 
al  ms,  visiting  from  door  to  door  with  great  solemnity,  and  headed 
by  ti  kind  of  high  priest  before  whom  is  Ixime  a  long  gold  vv  silver 
headed  staff  or  rod.  Their  robes  are  worn  much  as  the  KUng 
Chitties  wear  their  white  and  airy  costume,  but  arc  much  mo 
voluniinouH^  and  under  the  ample  folds  of  these  they  carry  large  bas- 
kets in  which  are  deposited  the  voluntary  coutributiouB  of  the  people. 
Few,  if  any,  wordn  are  exchanged  as  the  yellow  regiment  proceeds 
on  its  house-to-house  visitation,  which  is  conducted  in  the  mosi 
perfect  order,  and,  generally  speakiug,  the  inhabitants  arc  all  ill 
waiting  outalJo  their  doors  with  their  offeriuga  of  rice»  fish,  cak 
and  other  food.  Tljis  is  part  of  their  religious  system  and  seemi 
to  bo  cheerfully  a^ijuiesced  in  even  by  thoae  who  are  not  of  th 
Siamese  porsuasion.  Celiltacy  is  a  etrict  law  of  the  priesthooA 
and  I  wa«  informed  that  for  one  of  their  order  even  so  much  as  ti 
touch  one  of  the  other  sex  is  a  high  offence. 

Many  youths  even  of  good  families,  such  ad  sons  of  the  RAja 
in  the  Siamese  provinces,  enter  the  priesthood  for  a  period  (a  kin< 
of  noviciate)  in  order  to  be  inducted  into  tbe  mysteries  of  thei 
religion,  as  also  to  receive  a  good  education,  and,  as  a  rule,  thi 
education  of  the  Siamese  youth  is,  to  a  large  ertent,  entrusted  t( 
the  priests. 

The  Siamese  dialect  is  %^ery  much  used  in  Patani  and  is  spokei 
fluently  by  moat  of  the  Chinese  and  also  by  many  of  the  Malaya 
it  is  the  official  language  of  the  country  and  must  bo  used  in  ol 
communications  with  Singora,  whei*e  it  is  exceedingly  difHeult  U 


OK  Ttri  PATAKI. 


127 


find  anyone  who  can  talk  Malay, 

The  traffic  on  the  Patani  is  principally  carried  on  by  means  of 
long  flat  prahus,  chiefly  made  in  Kt4antan  j  they  are  decked  right 
over  the  gunwale,  and,  fore  and  aft,  two  broad  stages  extend  be- 
yorid  the  titem  and  bow  respectively,  whilst  the  centre  is  covered 
by  a  low  deck-bouse  about  five  feet  in  height  at  the  ridge.  Thii* 
deck  house  is  often  about  20  feet  long  and  is  divided  into  two 
compartments,  one  for  the  men  and  the  other  for  the  master  or 
nnJchoda,  the  latter  facing  the  forepart  of  the  prahu;  the  entire 
length  of  these  boats  from  the  extreme  end  of  one  stage  to  that  of 
the  other  ia  sometimes  about  sixty  feot^  and  the  width  about  seven ; 
the  fore  atage  is  used  as  a  platform  for  the  boatmen  or  polerg,  and 
that  at  the  stem  for  the  steersman  and  also  for  cooking  operations. 

To  a  novice,  the  poling  ia  a  very  intereating  as  well  as  a  pecu- 
liar performance^  and  it  is  conducted  on  this  river  iu  a  very  ener- 
getic and  systematic  manner;  there  are  generally  four  men 
employed,  but,  if  speed  is  wanted,  two  extra  are  put  on.  The  poiea 
are  from  twelve  to  fourteen  feet  in  length,  and  for  deeper  portions 
of  the  river  even  Icoger  ones  are  used,  tiie  point  ia  sheathed  with 
a  strong  sharp  iron  ferule,  which  euablea  it  more  easily  to  dig  ioto 
the  gravelly  beds  of  the  river  and  also  protects  the  wood  from 
wearing.  At  the  head  of  the  pole  a  small  block  of  wood  is  fixed 
in  whic'h  h  hollowed  a  slight  curve  ao  as  to  fit  the  breast  of  tho 
poler ;  when  the  start  is  made,  the  fin»t  two  men  proceed  to  the 
bow  end  of  the  stage  and  digging  their  poles  into  the  bed  of  tho 
river,  one  on  either  side,  place  the  block  against  the  hollow  of  the 
chest  just  above  the  armpit,  right  or  left  accorriing  to  the  side  on 
which  the  man  is  working ;  each  then  pushes  with  might  and  main, 
walking  aft  as  the  prahu  is  propelled  along  until  he  reaches 
tho  deck-hoiwe,  then  each  lifts  his  polo  out  of  t lie  water.  Mean- 
time the  other  two  couples  have  followed  suit  and  are  close  upon 
the  heels  of  those  in  front  of  them ^  each  of  whom  deftly  poises 
his  pole  so  that  the  lower  half  passes  over  the  heads  of  hi^followora 
whilst  tho  upper  portion  crosses  that  of  his  opposite  neighboiar 
w  ithout  clashing  and  in  this  maimer  the  two  walk  sharply  back 
to  the  bow  and  again  take  hold  of  ground,  pushmg  as  before ;  six 
men,  three  on  each  aide  of  tho  comparatively  narrow  stage,  going 


128 


OS  THE  rATA.yi* 


tlirough  this  performance  wittout  a  stoppage  or  a  hitch,  present 
rather  a  graceful  speetade ;  the  action  is  rj^tbmical  and  calls  t<J 
miad  one  of  the  figures  in  Sir  Boger  de  Coverley.  Where  the  cur- 
r^it  ifl  itrong,  there  is  a  great  strain  upon  the  men,  and  ererj 
muscle  shews  out  in  bold  relief,  their  eyes  seem  starting  out  of 
their  eockete,  their  bodies  are  bent  forward  until  almost  homoutal, 
and  with  toes  and  handa  they  grip  and  clutch  at  every  projection 
they  can  lay  hold  of  to  help  to  push  and  pull  themBelves  along,  of- 
ten uttering  all  the  while  wild  aud  unearthly  criea,  which  are 
rather  startling  to  the  nerves  when  heard  for  the  first  time ;  it  ia 
tremendous  labour,  yet  they  will  keep  it  up  for  hours,  only  stopptog 
occasiouiUly  to  refresh  themselves  with  a  quid  of  «i/'i7r ;  this  proa- 
sure  upon  the  chest,  howerer,  frequently  hnngs  on  pulmonary  com- 
plaints, yet  the  men  who  have  once  fairly  gone  in  for  this  life  will 
not  settle  down  to  any  other  kind  of  work. 

During  all   the  time  this  poling  is  going  on,  the  paasenger  is 
"cabined,  crilhcd  and  confined''  in  the  low  deck-house;   for  be 
ean*t  go  out  forward,  or  ho  would  interfere  with  the  polers.  nor 
aft,  leat  he  disturb  the  '*maa  at  the  wheel*'  or  the  genius  of  the 
fhtpor  (i.e.,  cook).    However,  at  meal  times,  when  tho prahu  stops,  ho 
has  some  respite,  and  at  the  closa  of  day,  when  mooring  for  the  nighty 
comes  compensation;  a  clean  ga-avelly  beiich  has  he^^^n  selected  f( 
the  camping  ground,  t!ie  sun  has  sunk  behind  the  jungle   parapc 
but  the  glorious   tints  with  which  he  paints  the  sky  as  be  retires  tn 
rest  are  mirmrcd  and  muUiplicd  in  the  peaceful  river  and  framed  i 
the  tracery  of  the  primeval  forest,  presenting  a  picture  of  ether< 
beauty  ever  changing  under  some  fresh  combination  of  coloured 
lights  until  purple  shades  and  sombre  hues  begin  to  eclipse  the  rud- 
dy tints  and  finally  the  view  dissolves  aud  Queen  Kight  astcerts  her 
kingdom.     Now   the  camp  fires  are  alight,  the  damarit^  are  Haring, 
swarthy  groups  are  gathered  round  the  friendly  blaze  diHcuasing  thojj 
evening  meal,  the  piercing  ring  of  the  cicala  has  made  way  for  thd^f 
voices  of  the  frog?,  and  the  night  birds   and  the  appropriate  muaiV 
of  darkness  has  begun  ;  bye  and  bye  the  moun    begins  to  rist5,  and 
the  traveller,  having  refreshed  his  inner  man  and  lighted  up  the  fra- 
grant weed,  contemplates  the  scene  with  a  keen  sense  of  enjoyment. 

•  Torches. 


OIT  THR  PATAKT, 


129 


These  prahux  are  admirably  eiiited  for  rivor  traffic,  and  in  aonie 
instRiices  carrj^  about  a  Imndred  pikuls; 

From  Patani  to  Kuala  Nuclii  the  rivor^s  course  lies  for  some 
distance  between  extenaive  pjidi-liold&it  the  baiikf^  clotlied  to  a  con- 
biderablo  depth  with  the  feathery  barahoo,  the  graceful  cocoa-nut 
palm  and  other  fruit  trees ;  at  short  interrala  the  brown  atapit*  of 
the  native  huts  peep  out  from  amidst  the  redundant  foliage,  tawny 
beautieg  gracefully  draped  iu  mauy-coloured  robes  gaze  dreamily  at 
U8  as  wo  paFS  along,  and,  combined  with  the  happy  voices  of 
children  add  life  and  music  to  the  scene. 

Further  up  the  Patani  lies  Biserah,  the  principal  river  kampong 
of  the  Jalor  province,  distant  from  the  town  nf  Patani  in  a  straight 
line  about  25  miles,  but  double  that,  or  even  more,  by  river. 

Within  a  couple  of  miles  of  Biserah  is  situated  a  remarkable 
idol  cave  to  which  I  referred  in  my  paper  on  Kota  Olanggi 
publii»hed  in  this  Journal  (No*  IX,  June  1882). 

It  did  not  occur  to  me  at  the  time  of  writing  that  description 
to  state  that  the  idols  therein  referred  to  are  not  carved  out  of  the 
rock  as  in  the  caves  of  Elephanta  and  others  of  note,  hut  are  built 
of  brick  and  stone  and  then  plastered  over.  On  coming  to  read 
tlie  article  in  print,  however,  when  I  returned  to  Singapore,  it 
struck  me  that  it  was  an  omission  which  might  lead  to  erroneous 
impressions,  and  therefore  I  take  this  opportunity  of  explaining :  the 
length  of  the  cave,  also,  should  have  been  printed  300  feet  not 
500. 

The  hill  iu  which  this  cave  exista  is  the  first  of  a  series  of 
isolated  cliffs  which  hero  begin  to  dot  the  plain  and  which  are 
but  the  outposts  of  a  regular  and  connected  series  of  limestone 
ranges,  precipitous,  rugged  and  grand,  which  lie  a  little  further  to 
the  south. 

To  the  north-west,  a  bold  mountain  range  with  lofty  peak  rjaea 
abruptly  out  of  the  level  country,  and  is,  I  should  say,  not  less 
than  4,000  feet  high,  prohably  more,  but  1  have  not  ascended  it 
yet.  It  is  known  generally  as  Bukit  Besar  ;  its  base  stretches  over 
a  wide  extent  of  country,  and  from  all  the  plains  around,  for  n 
distance  of  twenty  miles  or  more,  and  from  some  distance  out  at 
♦  Ptlm-thatolL 


lao 


Oir  THE  FATAin. 


sea,  it  is  a  conspicuoua  aud  imposing  feature  iq  the  view.  Aboir 
faur  miles  from  the  idol  cave  lies  KampoDg  BAja,  or  Jalor ;  he 
the  Huja  residea  in  a  plain  atap  building.  He  ia  surrounded  h 
a  goodly  number  of  native  huts,  and  there  is  a  oonalderable  popa 
lation*  There  are  extensive  padi-fields  which  are  worked  on 
very  good  system  of  irrigation.  The  Baja  of  Jalor,  to  whom  i 
am  indebted  for  much  kindness,  is  an  oldish  man  ;  be  possesses 
goodly  number  of  elephants  from  which  be  derives  a  eonsiderablj 
revenue ;  bis  country  lies  chiefly  on  the  west  bank  of  the  rivei 
although  be  also  holds  on  both  banks.  About  the  same  distance  o 
the  opposite  side  in  a  south-easterly  direction,  lies  Kota  Bban 
in  Eaman,  the  seat  of  the  Raja  of  that  province*  Rsja  RAiiAir  ia 
man  of  liberal  ideas  and  exceedingly  anxious  to  cultivate  a  kuon 
.  ledge  of  European  manners  and  customs ;  he  is  a  fair  artisan  and 
Nimrod  In  the  jungle. 

At  bia  court,  which,  like  that  of  Jalor,  consists  of  a  aeries  < 
atap  houses,  are  workmen  skilled  in  the  manufacture  of  speaH 
k  rises,  parangs  and  other  weapons  ;  there  are  also  good  carvers  ii 
wood  and  workers  in  gold.  The  RAja  himself  makes  very  band 
ttome  howdahs  of  fiue  wrought  rotan  for  his  elephants,  of  which  h 
has  the  largest  number  of  any  Rilja  in  the  provinces,  as  bo  is  coa 
tlnuftlly  capturing  and  breaking  in  fresh  onQs,  He  made  mo  a  pre 
sent  of  a  very  haodsome  howdiih  wrought  by  hia  own  bands  ;  he  I 
affable  and  courteous,  and  any  European  Tisiting  Kota  Bharu  ma; 
rely  upon  a  hospitable  reception. 

Leaving  this  portion  of  the  river,  we  now  commence  to  pena 
trate  into  the  wild  mountain  country  of  the  interior,  and  as  tbi 
river  wends  its  tortuous  way  in  and  out  amongst  mountain  ranges 
many  vistas  of  surpasaing  beauty  open  out  to  delight  the  eye  ;  tb 
river  becomes  more  rapid,  and  beneath  its  rippling  current  may  h 
seen  clear  gravel  beds  and  sandy  bottoms  over  which  dart  myriad 
of  the  finny  tribe;  occasionally  bold  rocky  masses  start  out  firoi 
beneath  a  mountain  of  foliage,  and  sheltered  by  these  lie  deep 
silent  pookf  curtaincl  with  overhanging  tapestry,  wrought  in  aU  tlu 
wealth  of  colour  and  design  which  the  lumriance  of  tropical  foliagi 
so  lavishly  supplies.  In  many  of  these  pooLa  excellent  ^h  ore  t( 
be  obtained,  and,  although  I  ought  perhaps  to  blush  for  the  uq 


i 


Oir  THE  PATAin. 


181 


Bportamanlike  pmt'edure^  it  wa«  cii«tomary  with  us,  wUen  ascending 
aod  descending  the  river,  to  Biimmon  all  the  natives  within  hail — 
men,  women  and  children— and  with  the  aid  of  a  dynamite  cartridge 
raise  more  fish  of  all  kindg  and  Hizos  in  five  minutes  than  the  whole 
trihes  around  ua  had  seen  for  mouths :  the  rush  into  the  water 
jTeU-tnell,  helter-skelter,  of  the  whole  crowds  and  the  ahonts  of  glee 
and  laughter,  were  something  to  see  and  hear,  tlie  women  and 
children  were  particularly  atnui<in^,  whilst  the  capture  of  the  fi«h 
delighted  them,  fed  them,  and  afforded  us  infinite  pleasure  to  witness 
the  unbonuded  delight  which  it  occasioned. 

Bukit  Busar  beyond  Jalor,  already  referred  to,  is  of  granite 
formation  with  upheaved  schist  and  limestone  and  on  the  other 
bank  abwe  Biaerah  He  Bukita  Bilau  and  Ko  Pinang,  both  of 
grajiite  f<»rmattou  largely  intermixed  with  quartz ;  these  are  lofty 
mountain:*  similar  to  Bukit  Be  ear,  rugged  and  pictureB<iue.  On 
this  part  of  the  river  are  many  high  gravel  beachea  consisting 
almost  entirely  of  rounded  white  quartz,  sparaely  intermixetl  with 
granite,  t*chist,  and  limci^tone  shalca.  Here  the  eye  may  travel 
from  undulating  range  to  range,  rolling  wave-like  between  these 
monarchs  of  the  mountains,  all  taking  one  direction  nearly  due 
tsouth.  The  strike  of  tbe  achistoae  and  linics^tone  strata  U,  with 
slight  variation,  east  and  west,  and  the  idea  suggests  itself  of  a  vast 
plutonic  ocean  hurling  its  irresistible  billows  southward,  breaking 
up  into  one  regular  system  of  fracture,  the  superiuenrahont  strata, 
which,  yielding  to  the  impulse  of  the  moving  mass,  have  formed 
into  the  smaller  waves  of  a  shallower  sea,  I  do  not  as  yet  venture 
to  propound  this  as  a  geological  thesis,  I  only  mean  to  say  that 
the  idea  suggests  itself. 

Passing  through  many  scenes  of  this  description,  we  reach 
Banisita,  which  is  situated  about  forty *fire  to  fifty  niiles  nearly 
due  south  of  Patani,  although  the  river  mileage  is  very  much 
greater ;  Banisita  is  the  depot  for  the  galena  mines  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood and  is  situated  in  a  very  picturesque  amphitheatre 
through  which  flows  the  Patani  river,  Iq  the  centre  of  this  am  phi- 
theatre  there  is  an  open  level  plain  in  which  are  many  padi-fielda, 
with  a  bill  of  forest  encircling  it ;  beyond  this  hill  rise  undulating 
wooded  ridges;  behind  these  again,  at  intervals  tower  vast  walls  of 


132 


03?  TUl  PATAKI. 


ILmest^ue  cliffs ;  and  iitlll  further  in  tlie  hac^  ground  soar  the  loHj 
•iimmits  of  the  Raman  mouiitaiii«. 

Tlie  floor  of  ihi»  amphitlioalre,  ho  to  tupeaV^  ie,  na  I  have  said, 
perfectly  level ;  on  one  eide  of  the  open  plain  ftows  the  river*  the 
banks  of  which  are  here  from  fifteen  tu  twenty  feet  high  and  quit«> 
perj>endicuhir,  ho  that  an  excellent  section  of  the  soil  is  obtained  ; 
it  consisttt  of  dceoniposod  limestone  mixed  with  uand,  forming  a 
substance  like  pipe-chiy  with  gritty  particles  of  quartz  and  felspar, 
and  makes,  1  was  told,  excellent  pottery  ^^hen  properly'prepared ; 
it  seems  to  have  boon  depoaited  under  still- water  and  has  all  the 
appearance  of  a  lake  or  deep  sea  l»ed  ;  probably  iu  the  course  of  its 
bistory  it  has  been  both.  There  are  no  large  boulders  in  it,  and, 
except  close  to  the  river  bed,  no  gravel.  Near  the  godo\\ni  of  the 
company  this  deposit  rests  on  limestone,  w^hich  crops  up  in  the  bed 
of  the  river. 

The  galena  mines  are  dtuatod  between  eight  and  nine  milea  to 
the  west  of  Bani»ita.  The  journey  is  performed  on  elephant^*,  of 
which  ihfre  are  trains  constantly  passing  to  and  fro,  nearly  all  the 
traflie  being  rondueted  by  meana  of  these  invaluable  animals.  Buf- 
f aloes  are  likewise  employed,  but  as  each  beast  can  only  carry 
about  13^1  katis,  whilst  an  elephant  will  take  from  three  and  a  half 
to  fi\e  pikulrt,  according  to  »he  and  strength,  the  latter  animal  is 
much  more  profitable.  About  four  miles  out  from  Baniaitat  on  the 
way  to  the  mines,  the  traveller  enters  into  the  heart  of  the  lime- 
Btone  country,  long  lines  of  perpendicular  cliffs,  all  crowned  with 
foliage,  rear  their  serrate  summits  to  the  sky ;  some  are  over  a 
thousand  feet  high,  and  throw  out  here  and  there  from  their  rugged 
walls  bold  abutments  from  whiuh  depend  huge  stalactites  that 
seem  aLmost  to  hang  in  air ;  from  the  bro^vs  of  others  project 
spiked  masses  nod  needle-like  columns  crowded  together  in  fantastic 
groups,  like  aome  vast  chriHitu:  df  /rise,  and  down  their  rugged 
walls,  the  prevailing  white  of  which  is  occasionally  varied  by  streaks 
of  purple^  blue  and  uclire,  hang  lu luri ant  tafiscU  of  creeper,  fern 
and  flower  i  high  up  on  the  precipices  may  bo  s€*cn  the  denticulated 
jaws  uf  many  a  cnvt  rn  gaping  at  ei^acc,  whose  mysUrious  recesses 
no  man  may  penetrate,  for  they  are  out  of  ihc  reach  of  even  the 
most  enterprising  goat. 


OJr  THl  PATAVl* 


im 


Caves  there  are  also  on  a  lerel  with  the  groiiDd,  through  many 
of  which  one  may  travel  for  coneiderable  diatances. 

Aa  one  approaches  the  galena  mines,  the  road  winds  in  and  out 
among  cliff®  with  clear  rusliing  streams  meandering  at  their  base  ; 
and  every  here  and  there  a  glimpse  is  ohtainecl  of  some  narrow 
valley  with  its  precipitous  walU  and  hanging  verdure. 

One  very  striking  peculiarity  in  the  formation  of  the  country 
here  is  the  alternate  succession  of  ridges  or  waves  of  limestone 
and  granite ;  these  limestone  cliffs  will  be  found  cut  down  clear  to 
the  granite,  the  junction  plainly  visible  ;  at  the  very  base  of  the  cliff 
a  stream  will  be  found  running  over  a  granite  betl^  and^  gradually 
rising  from  this  stream  on  the  opposite  bank,  the  slope  of  a  granite 
range;  on  the  other  side  of  this  range,  again,  will  he  fonnd  another 
series  of  limesttme  cliffs,  and  so  on  for  many  miles. 

The  cliffs  almoat  invariably  face  the  south,  and  the  fetrike.  or 
longitudinal  line  runs  about  enst  and  west,  or  a  little  to  the  north 
of  west  and  a  little  to  the  south  of  east,  which  would  shew  a  south 
and  by  westerly  direction  of  the  general  flow  of  country.  The  back 
or  north  sides  of  these  cVif^n  present  almost  always  a  gradual  rise; 
tbis  rise  couaists  generally  of  chaotic  heapn  of  vast  blocks  of  broken 
and  disjointed  rock.  1  use  the  term*' vast"  advisedly,  for  these 
blocks  or  mountain  masses  of  limestone  convey  most  distinctly  to 
the  mind  the  idea  of  a  mountahi-Fide  having  been  simply  churned 
into  fragments  by  some  violent  phitonic  action.  It  is  an  exceeding- 
ly difficult  and  tiresome  feat  climbing  oeer  these,  as  everywhere 
y^ly  crevasses  present  themselves,  into  which  a  false  step  may 
plunge  the  unwary  ;  these  rocks  have  edges  as  sharp  as  knives,  and 
a  false  step  or  a  careless  movement  may  cost  the  climber's  shins  a 
considerable  Htrip  uf  epidermis.  At  the  base  or  north  again  ol' 
this  riije  will  bo  found  granite  ranges,  steep  to  the  south,  but 
sloping  to  the  north.  Now,  if  we  consider  these  grauite  ranges, 
for  the  sake  of  illustration,  to  be  the  waves  of  some  vast  plutonic 
sea  which,  rolling  its  cour^ite  dotig,  has  lilted  and  broken  up 
the  limestone  stntta  and  pushed  its  way  wouthwartls  (the  cresta 
of  its  waves  stauding  high  above  the  country  which  originally 
covered  them,  and,  as  we  nee  in  the  waTea  of  the  ocean,  the  back- 
water sloping  gradually  ia  the  direction  from  whence*  it  cmme),  w« 


184 


Oy  THE  FATAiri. 


can  conceive  the  limefitone,  following  a  similar  impulse,  would 
present  a  crested  or  vertical  front,  whilst  the  back  flf»w  would  be 
represented  by  the  chaotic  debris  above  referred  to,  lying  at  a 
comparatively  low  angle.  Xow,  at  the  galena  minea  tbi«  is  not 
a  Bolitary  occurrence  ;  it  ia  frequent  and  systematic  ;  wave  of  lime- 
stone succeeds  wave  of  granite  for  many  miles.  Without,  liowever, 
attempting  to  dogmatise,  it  may  have  been  that  an  undulating 
earthquake  really  did  travel  the  Peninsula  from  north  to  south,  or 
it  may  be  that  a  simple  upheaval  took  place  and  rose,  so  that  there 
should  be  a  systematic  and  regular  alternation  of  granite  and  lime- 
Btone  ridges,  ridge  upon  ridge  of  granite  rising  just  so  that  at  the 
buck  of  each  ridge  should  lie  a  corresponding  ridge  of  limestone. 

But,  whatever  may  have  been  the  nature  of  the  movement  of  the 
forces  which  disturbed  this  country,  the  phenomena  related  un- 
doubtedly exist.  These  remarks  are  the  result  of  long  and  careful 
observation. 

In  the  valley  of  Goa  Tumbus,  there  are  several  isolnteil  lime- 
stone peaks  and  tlic  oue  from  which  the  valley  takes  its  name — 
Goa  Tumhus— ia  perforated  from  one  side  to  the  other  by  a  large 
opening  giving  the  idea  of  a  gigantic  gateway.  This  rock  or  hill  is 
iTot  less  than  two  or  tliree  hundred  feet  hi^di,  and  the  opening  b 
probably  about  one  hundred  feet  high  and  about  four  hundred  feet 
in  length*  The  interir»r  of  this  opening  would  make  a  magnificent 
hall;  it  is  well  lighted  from  both  mdes,  and  tUe  tipeninga  are 
festooned  with  creepers  and  other  vegetation  j  it  is  perfen-tly  f\ry,  i 
and  as  one  stands  in  the  middle  of  it,  the  look-out  from  either  side 
presenting  a  long  vista  of  rich  green  forest^  produces  a  very 
striking  eflfect. 

Among  other  eccentricities  of  the  limestone  formation,  I  have 
occasionally  met  with  in  some  of  the  caves  a  very  beautiful  pheno- 
raenon— petrified  cascades  or  waterfalls  ;  such  the  eye    would  at 
first  declare  them  ;  they  are^  however,  merely  the  drippiogs  of  lime^ 
impregnated  water  wliich,  falling  regularly  from  the  ceiling,  happen 
to  have  lighted  on  stones  presenting  many  successive  layera,  mndJ 
falling  or  sliding  from  one  to  the  other,  the  deposit  of  limestone  j 
ha«  gradually  formed  into  this  shape,  and  the  rounded  and  sprayer  j 
volumes  of  a  cascade  are  imitated  with  a  fidelity  which  is  »tartUng.| 


OK  THE  PATAyr, 


135 


^ 


Imagine  tlie  time  one  of  these  cascades  must  have  taken  to  accu- 
mulate, and  yet,  as  compared  witb  the  rocka  theiniel?es,  they  are 
but  things  of  ye&terday.  In  on©  cave  on  Penyu  there  Is  a  verj'^ 
fine  specimen  of  this  kind  ;  it  ift  semieircular  and  about  fifteen  feet 
high^  the  fall  is  syiTtinetrical  anrl  tlie  rescuihlance  to  a  cajicade 
complete* 

In  Tilowaya  Jalor,  tlie  river  Gorah  runs  right  through  part  of 
one  of  the  tuft  lest  limestone  mount  aine  in  the  country,  it  aeema  to 
take  a  corner  of  the  mountain  aod  fiowB  through  a  long  auccession 
of  caves.  I  followed  it  from  one  eud  to  the  other,  l^ere  and  there 
there  were  smaller  passages,  whkh  again  opened  out  into  wide 
caverne  alive  with  bats ;  it  has  a  peculiar  weird  sensation  this  wan- 
dering thronghlong  galleries  of  gloom  with  the  ripjdingand  splash- 
ing of  water  forever  sounding  in  the  ear  and  echucd  and  re-echoed 
from  the  vaulted  ceilings  of  the  caverns  in  a  never  ceasing  strish  t 
swish !  »icish  I  which  is  both  monotonous  and  eerie,  whilst  the  air  is 
permeated  with  the  all  pervading  and  though  muffled  yet  powerful 
sound  produced  by  the  flutter  of  untold  niyrinda  of  wings. 

There  is  one  striking  and  suggCHtive  phenomenon  in  connection 
with  all  these  limestone  cliffs  ;  they  all  bear  the  indisputable  marks 
of  the  actitm  of  w^ater  from  the  extreme  sumaiit  to  ttio  ba.se,  tfiero 
are  innumerable  round  and  deep  holes  smooth  and  symmetrical  as 
if  worn  out  by  the  eddying  of  the  softer  element,  there  are  ripple 
marks  and  smooth  hollow  grooves  and  these  arc  not  at  any  great 
ilistauces  from  each  other,  but  are  met  with  at  i^vi^vy  step,  they  are 
not  peculiar  to  one  range  alone,  but  are  found  on  alh  and  indicate  a 
general  submergence  and  a  very  slow  and  gradual  rise,  or  rice 
perjsa.  I  am  inclined  to  ascribe  these  phenomena  to  the  action  of 
the  sea  and  not  to  that  of  stream  or  hike.  There  are  frequent 
instances  of  Jarge  rocks  more  or  less  pyramidal  iu  form,  rounded 
at  the  angles  and  each  face  smooth  and  slightly  concave  just  such 
an  etlect  as  the  action  of  the  tides  wouUl  produce ;  in  the  caves, 
and  overhanging  Ifdges  the  roofs  are  worn  in  long  and  wide  smooth 
grooves  as  if  from  the  constant  lapping  of  the  waves,  and  there  are 
ronnded  protruding  heuches  evidently  proceeding  from  the  same 
cause,  these  cannot  be  ascribed  to  foldings  of  the  strata  a,H  is  the 
oAse  in  some  parts  of  North  Devon      Here  in  Patani  the  limestone 


136 


0>r  (THE  PATAjri. 


is  crjatalllne  and  entirely  altered  ao  that  all  signs  of  •tratificatio& 
are  in  moat  inatancea  destroyed.  Although  there  are  some  forma- 
tions which  are  leas  altered,  and  where  these  occur  we  find  the 
strata  dipping  at  a  low  angle  to  the  north  and  tilted  up  to  the  south 
as  previously  described.  During  my  investigations  I  was  unable  to 
ohtain  any  ovidenee  of  organic  remains,  1  found  no  fossils,  and  I 
concluded  that  in  the  process  of  metamorphism  they  had  all  been 
destroyed.  It  is  but  fair  to  saj^  however,  that  I  have  since  been 
told  by  Mr,  C.  M.  Ai.Livff,  who  was  engaged  at  llie  galena  niittes 
Rome  years  ago,  that  he  had  ohtJiiued  small  fossil  shells  in  the  lime. 
stone,  but,  so  far  as  my  experience  goes,  neither  with  the  naked 
eye  nor  with  tbe  aid  of  the  microscope  was  I  successful  in  discover- 
ing any  evidence  whatever  of  their  existence,  although  1  searched 
long  and  laboriously. 

It  may  be  conjectured  from  the  continuous  signs  of  water-wear- 
ing»  not  occurring  at  spasmodic  intervals  hut  in  a  gradual  scale  uf 
ascont  or  descent,  and  also  from  the  very  diBtinet  nature  and  extent 
of  the  watermarlis,  that  this  country  mut*t  have  occupied  long 
ages  in  its  emergence  from  above  the  ocean  level,  otherwise  the 
water  would  not  have  had  time  to  leave  siicli  decidod  traces  of  its 
action  from  summit  to  base.  Of  the  nature  of  these  limestone  cliff*, 
I  may  say  that  tliero  are  white  crystalline  marbles  not  unlike  loaf- 
sngar^  there  are  bine  compact  limestones,  oecai»ioiially  in  the  lower 
ground  dark  compact  stratitied  and  highly  indurated  shales,  butth© 
mass  of  thene  cliil'is,  where  exposed,  is  of  a  white  crystalline 
character,  much  interspersed  with  lodes  or  fissure  veins  of  feUpar 
and  quartz. 

The  felspathic  crystals  often  occurring  in  large  cubes,  three  and 
four  inches  square.  The  limestone  when  in  flat  bevelled  slabs 
often  gives  forth  a  clear  bell-like  ring  when  atrut^k  by  the  Wimmer 
and  when  in  large  masses  of  this  form  it  produces  a  deep  rich  tone 
like  a  powerful  gong. 

In  the  limestone  ranges  there  are  many  veins  of  galena  more 
or  less  produclive  atul  generally  a^tsoclated  with  <)uartx  or  feliipar. 
Whether  they  are  fissure  veins  belonging  merely  to  the  limestone 
formation,  or  parts  of  a  distinct  system  which  has  its  origin  in  thi» 
underlying  granite,  is  a  question  tlmt  may  be  considered  atill  open« 


J 


OW  THB  PATAKI. 


137 


k 


but  clnring  Iod^  aiul  careful  obser motions,  extending  over  a  period 
of  ftiiirtoen  montfia,  1  did  not  find  any  tnices  of  galena  vcinB  in 
granite  itself.  I  found,  however,  that  there  exititcd  a  distinct 
mineral  band  or  belt,  about  two  miles  in  width  strikinp;  Bouth  and 
bj  west,  and  within  thin  belt,  these  veins  of  galena  were  frequent, 
whilst  the  largest  and  most  productive  lode«,  although  each  series 
wan  broken  and  disconnected  by  the  intervening;  granite,  were 
found  running  in  one  eitraight  and  clearly  denned  line  in  the  same 
direction,  although  not  neeeaearily  having  all  the  same  direction  of 
strike,  the  contortions  of  the  limeetone  causing  the  same  lode  to 
assume  different  bearings  according  to  the  dii»placement  of  tho 
rock. 

If  the  reader  will  glance  at  the  rough  sketch  map,  he  will  note 
to  the  north  in  the  Goa  Tumbus  Valley  the  words  **  Great  Lode ;" 
this  is  a  wide  strong  lode  of  lead  with  copper  and  iron  pyrites,  and 
extends  downwards  into  the  shales  which  exi»t  at  this  place;  from 
thence  draw  a  line  to  **  No.  8"  which  is  in  the  limestone  on  the  other 
gjde  of  the  intervening  granite,  this  is  also  a  strong  lode  of  the 
finest  galena,  not  yet  traced  to  shale,  but  cased  in  crystalline  lime- 
stone; from  thence  again  in  the  same  direction  draw  a  line  to  the 
place  marked  '*  Kim  Ching  Valley  "  and  here  again  occur  numerous 
veins  of  galena  whilst  a  hill  of  granite  intervenes  between  thia 
limestone  and  that  of  No.  3.  Galena  is  also  found  on  the  opposite 
valley  in  the  same  direction,  granite  again  intervening. 

Further  to  the  north-west  in  the  valley  of  Goa  Tumbus  draw  a 
line  from  the  point  where  a  large  lode  is  marked  as  cropping  up 
in  the  stream,  this  is  also  more  or  less  in  shales  and  highly  impreg- 
nated w^ith  pyrites ;  now  draw  a  line  from  this  in  the  same  direction 
as  the  previous  one  and  it  will  be  found  to  cut  the  point  marked 
•*  No.  I  Mine,"  which  was  the  largest  lode  of  galena  that  haa  ever 
been  discovered  in  Malaya  ,and  of  first  quality  ;  continue  the  line 
again  and  it  strikes  at  the  head  of  the  Kim  Ching  Valley  where  a 
series  of  rich  lodes  exist  to  the  present  day.  I  may  remark  that 
these  lodes  occurring  in  the  crystalline  limestones  contain  silver  in 
proportions  varying  from  23  to  66  ox.  to  the  ton. 

The  tin  deposits  which  in  this  part  of  the  country  are  mostly 
worked  on  tho  tills,  will  also  be  fouud  more  or  leaa  to  follow  tho 


138 


<l>^  THE  PATAKI, 


8ttm«  line  of  strike,  as  for  example  from  tlie  hill  in  Goa  Tumbua 
Valley  marked  *'  Chow  Beng'a  Mine  "  a  line  in  the  samo  direction 
cuts  '*  Epoh  Mine  "  ou  the  next  granite  exposure,  and  again  on  the 
line  marked  "Tan  Lim/*  whilst  n^nin,  further  to  tho  north-west,  tb*s 
same  continuity  exists  ;  thus  a  clearly  defincsd  miDenil  band  ^trilting 
from  the  east  of  north  to  the  wci*t  of  south  would  appear  to  be 
estaldished,  and^  as  I  havo  before  remarked,  it  is  a  question  whether 
iliia  apparent  eontinnity  arist^a  from  impregiiation  from  the  plutonic 
rocks  or  is  the  result  of  crystalliaation  in  a  particular  line  of  mag- 
iietic  current  or  other  procuring  cause. 

In  other  words,  did  the  infusion,  infiltration*  crystallisation  or 
whatever  the  process  which  superinduced  the  formation  of  the 
galena  (sulphide  of  lead)  occur  when  the  limestone  wae  one  level 
mass  or  after  or  at  the  time  of  itK  disturbance,  or,  on  the  other  band, 
are  the  existence  of  all  the  minerals  here  to  be  attributed  to  im- 
pregnation or  metaraorpbism  produced  by  the  plutonic  rocks? 
As  I  have  before  stated,  I  have  found  no  galena  veins  in  the  granite 
ranges  themselves.  I  have  found  the  galena  when  embedded  in  the 
lower  shales  highly  impregnated  with  pyrites  and  minne  silver  and 
1  have  found  the  purest  galena  and  the  best  yield  of  silver  near 
the  summits  of  the  limestone  formation. 

1  bavo  often  heard  it  stated  in  Siue;apore  that  the  galena  of  ibcsd 
mines  exists  in  pockets  in  the  alluvial  or  earthy  soil  which  was 
apparently  assumed  to  be  its  natural  habit ;  the  actual  fact,  however, 
is  that  whilst  it  is  found  frequently  in  what  we  call  pockets  im- 
bedded in  clay  and  earthy  soil,  jot  in  this  phase  it  is  not  in  «'ftt. 
When  so  found  it  is  in  the  form  of  more  or  less  rounded  boulders 
of  pure  galena  encrusted  with  a  thin  coating  of  limestone  or  of 
carbonate  of  lead,  these  boulders  I  have  seen  as  heavy  aa  six  and 
seven  pikula  each  ;  and  aa  much  as  seven  or  eight  hundred  pikuls 
was  obtained  in  more  tlian  one  instance  whilst  I  waa  there  from 
pockets  of  this  description.  Now  I  bave  never  known  any  of  these 
Bo-ealled  pockets  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  which,  that  is,  within 
a  yard  or  two  or  even  immediately  beneath  or  above  them,  there 
has  not  been  found  to  exist  a  lode  in  situ,  and  the  simple  explana- 
tion of  the  existence  of  these  boulders  of  galena  is  that  tbey  aro 
merely  the  result  of  the  breaking  away  from  the   overhanging 


ON  THE  PAT.i:!fI» 


139 


rocke  of  some  of  these  vein  a  of  galena  which  beeoraing  gradually 
severed  froiii  the  mother  rock  by  the  iosidious  action  of  the  water 
in  the  stfll  depths  of  the  ocean,  have  slid  down  to  the  nearest  pro- 
jection and  there  have  l)een  uotil  the  day  of  di»eovery,  their 
great  weight  and  size  having  defied  the  efforts  of  flood  or  stream 
to  diftintegnite  or  carry  them  away.  They  may,  however,  have  been 
detached  from  the  matrix  by  other  forces  of  uatnrc,  such  aa  the 
undermining  of  waves  or  streams  or  by  atmospheric  action,  but  the 
principle  of  their  existence  is  the  same,  however  detached  from  the 
parent  rock,  whilst  the  coating  of  lime  gradually  formed  aroutid 
them  hasy  to  a  large  extent,  prevented  their  dit*iategration.  After 
exhausting  these  accumulated  heaps  of  galena,  the  lode  itnelf  has 
been  found  to  coritimie  its  downward  dip  and  has  been  followed  to 
considerable  depths  with  much  proSt  to  the  minors :  iu  these  cases, 
the  upper  portion  of  the  lode  had  broken  off,  whilst  that  below 
being  embedded  in  the  rock  C4^uld  not  be  affected. 

There  was  one  remarkable  instance  of  this  at  Pinyuk  on  the 
galena  mines  of  the  Fatani  in  which  the  lode  was  not  exhausted 
after  twelve  months*  work,  but  still  held  it*  downward  course 
through  the  living  rock  in  conjunction  with  galena. 

Galena  being  of  a  very  triable  nature,  is,  if  not  ii;  a  compact  mass, 
easily  di*iintegrated,  and  consequently  on  all  these  hills  and  in  the 
limestone  valleys,  i.  ^,,  in  valleys  where  the  entire  formation  is  limo* 
stone,  there  are  large  deposits  of  alluvial  galena  which  can  be 
extracted  by  washing  the  drifts. 

There  are  to  be  found  here  c-onsiderable  deposits  of  carbonate  of 
lead  and  also  of  phosphate  of  lead,  and  some  very  beautiful  speci* 
mens  of  the  former  are  often  met  with.  Copper  in  the  form  of 
pseudo* malachite  is  also  of  common  occurrence. 

Tin  is  also  more  or  less  abundant  on  the  gmnite  hills  and  slopes, 
and  is  worked  by  the  Chinese  with  considerable  vigor,  almost 
always  on  the  hills;  it  is  also  plentiful  in  the  beds  of  the  rivers 
which  flow  between  the  granite  and  the  limestone  cliffs,  and  it  is 
a  peculiar  circumstance  that  very  little  alluvial  galena  is  found  in 
these  same  streams,  a  phenomenon  wliieh  seems  to  indicate  that 
tbe  surface  changes  in  the  rocks  have  not  been  the  result  of  riier 
denudation  and  the  watermarks  oti  the  limestone  hills   hjivt'*  not 


UK  THE  FAT  AN  I. 


Been  produced  by  such  action,  for  had  the  Talleya  been  ecooj 
out  by  that  procesa,  galena  would  undoubtedly  be  found  in  the  bed» 
of  these  atreams  in  even  greater  proportions  than  tin,  for  ite  supe- 
rior Bpedfic  gravity  would  enable  it  to  hold  its  own  against  the 
^urreott*  and  iirevent  ita  being  carried  away  to  any  great  distanee, 
whil«t  the  huii  of  its  abundant  existence  tn  situ  on  the  very  ver$e 
of  these  riverB  leaves  no  room  for  doubt  that  had  there  occurred 
auch  a  proceaa  of  denudiition  ample  deposits  of  galena  would  haTe 
resulted. 

These  rivers  are  fed  from  the  slopes  of  the  granite  rangea  which 
nt  one  time  have  been  and  may  be  even  now,  extensively  reticulated 
with  thin  veins  of  eassiterite,  ov  titi  stone,  which,  during  the  erosion 
of  ages  hm  been  freed  from  the  parent  rock  and  carried  down  by 
the  watershed.  The  tin  found  in  these  streams  is  generally  of  a 
very  pure  quality,  but  very  small  in  grain.  The  richest  tin  mines  in 
ratani  are  held  by  Datoh  Chew  Beno  and  Jire  very  profitable.  At 
before  stated.  Tin  is  found  in  large  deposits  on  the  tops  of  hills 
bordering  the  great  lines  of  granite  ranges.  These  hills  are  composed 
of  a  reddish  brown  sandetone,  soft  and  spongy  near  the  snrfaeei 
*'Batu  Mat]  **  as  tlie  natives  call  it,  i,  e,  "^dead  istone/*  The  Chinese 
call  it  **  Seeow.''  Both  above  and  below  this,  good  tin  is  obtained,  but 
the  lower  strata  often  contain  wolf  rum,  i.e.,  tungstate  of  manganese 
and  the  sandstones  wbich  become  harder  the  further  the  distance 
from  tlie  Hurface  are  highly  impregnated  with  iron  and  manganese, 
hence  many  Chinese  honij&h,  who  have  for  years  been  working  and 
smelting  the  surface  tins  with  great  success,  are  often  very  much 
per|>lexed  by  suddenly  finding,  upon  reaching  deeper  ground,  that 
their  ore  no  longer  yielda  bright  tin  but  only  a  cindery  looking 
slag. 

Tbe  tin-hoartng  hills  are  worked  by  means  of  water  races  brought 
from  the  mountain  streams  high  up  the  granite  ranges  and  are  fre- 
quently constructed  at  great  cost  and  brought  from  considerable 
distances,  along  the  sinuous  contour  of  the  mountain  apart. 
liaving  obtained  a  good  and  constant  supply  of  water,  the  stream 
is  turned  on  to  the  stanniferous  ground,  which  is  broken  up  by 
the  miners  by  means  of  ehocka.  A  chock  ia  a  kind  of  crowbar ; 
it  consists  of  a  long,  heavy ^  thick*pouited,  spear-shaped  iron  head 


4 


I 
I 


ON  THE  PATANI. 


Ml 


I 


witb  a  ftocket,  in  which  a  Btroiig  sliaft  of  wood  ia  fixed,  it  is  very 
heavy  and  the  miners  eim  ply  lift  it  vertically  and  then  plunge  it 
into  the  rock  or  earth  releasing  a  conaiderable  quantity  at  a  time, 
and  thh,  falling  into  the  stream  which  is  made  to  deviate  so  as  to 
follow  the  miners,  becomes  disintegrated  and  is  washed  down  the 
hiti,  to  a  lower  platform  where  a  good  deal  of  the  tin  remains 
whilst  the  debris  continues  its  course  down  the  hill  and  passes 
through  sluice  boxes  where  any  remaining  mineral  is  retained. 
The  existence  of  these  deposits  of  tin  often  very  rich  on  the  sum- 
mit of  Kills  which  are  in  many  fustances  isolated  rising  up  all  round 
above  the  ground  immediately  surrounding  them,  is  a  phenomenon 
somewhat  perplexing,  and  must  at  once  attract  the  attention  of  the 
observer,  but  what  is  still  more  perplexing  is  that  these  deposits  of 
tin  will  be  found  mixed  or  coexistent  with  deposits  of  carbonate  of 
lead  as  in  Datoh  Chew  Bexo'b  mine  at  Goa  Tumbus  marked  on  the 
aketch  map.  On  this  hill  there  are  distinct  deposits  of  tin  of  fine 
quality  alternating  with  deposits  of  carbonate  of  lead.  Space  will 
not  admit  of  my  going  fully  in  this  paper  into  the  mineral  pheno- 
mena of  the  country,  hut  1  may  state  that  the  general  restdt  of  my 
observations  through  Patani  was  that  the  chief,  if  not  the  only, 
factor  in  the  distribution  of  the  alluvial  minerals  has  been  the 
ocean,  and  that  river  denudation  has  not  in  its  moat  recent  phase 
affected  the  present  contour  of  the  country  or  the  deposit  of  mi* 
neral  except  w^here  existing  in  the  rivers  to  any  appreciable  extent. 

It  may  be  that  the  deposits  of  tin  are  entirely  prehistoric  to  the 
furmation  of  the  iimeatones  and,  therefore,  to  the  suhsequeut 
changes  of  the  surface,  and  it  is  possible  that  a  sUmniferous  hill  like 
Datoh  Chew  Beng*8  may,  when  beneath  the  sea,  have  been  subject 
to  the  action  of  under-currents  and  swirls  which  have  eroded  the 
surface  without  carrying  away  the  mineral,  and  being,  as  it  is,  in 
close  proximity  to  lead-bearing  limestone,  the  carbonate  of  lead^ 
which  is  lighter  than  galena,  may  have  been  carried  by  such  cur- 
rents to  the  sito  of  the  tin  deposits  ;  carried  it  must  have  been  some- 
how or  other,  for  there  it  is,  but  no  river  could  have  brought  it. 

A.bove  Bauisita,  there  are  some  stiff  rapids  and  the  river  passSA 
tbjrotigh  mountain  fastnesses  presenting  some  of  the  wildest  and 
most  attractive  scenery  that  the  mind  cao  conceive  of ;  lofty  moun- 


09  "fBM  TATAm. 

tain  walk  rise  perpendicularly  from  tbe  water*6  ©dg©  and  along 
line  of  vision  vistaa  of  cliff,  rock  and  foliage,  all  mingled  in  pie^ 
turegqne  confaBion  afford  a  rich  Buooeesion  of  dioramic  viewa,  and 
as  evening  approaches  one  may  occasionally  descry  in  the  far  dia- ' 
tance  some  isolated  limestone  peak  suddenly  jutting  islaDd-like*  I 
from  amidst  the  sea  of  jungle,  its  saffron-tinted  creHt  illuminated 
hy  the  sunset  and  gleaming  like  a  topaz  from  out  the  emerald  aetting^  I 
of  the  surrounding  forest. 

Indeed  it  may  be  smd  of  the  Umeetone  ooimtry  of  Patani  that  it] 
18  a  scenic  kaleidO0<k>pe  of  Nature's  ohoieeet  construction. 

WILLIAM  CAMEEOX. 


LATAH 


FEW  wordij  upon  tbia  mystcnouK  and  unexplained  mental 
anomaly,  so  common  amongst  the  inliabitauts  of  the 
Stratta  Bettlemeuta  and  of  the  Malay  PeDineula,  will 
not,  I  hape»  be  thougLt  out  of  place  in  tlie  pages  of  thi^t 
Journal. 

I  must  premise  that  I  write  without  any  of  that  special  know- 
lodge  which  wouhl  he  valuable  aa  bearing  tipon  the  pathological 
Bide  of  the  subject,  and  also  with  a  Malayan  experience  strictly 
limited  by  my  acquaintance  with  tbe  inhabitants  of  the  Pea  insula 
from  Kcdah  southward  to  Singapore,  I  am  encouraged,  however, 
to  put  upon  paper  the  result  of  my  own  observations  with  regard 
to  iaieh  by  the  fact  that  none  of  what  I  may  call  **  the  stock  *' 
writers  upon  Malayan  subjects  seems  to  have  noticed  this  very 
noticeable  form  of  disease  m  any  detail ;  and  I  am  further  influ- 
enced by  the  hope,  that  those  better  qualified  than  myself,  both  by 
width  of  experience  and  by  scientific  knowledge,  will  now  be  led 
towards  the  elucidation  of  phenomena,  interesting  to  most  and 
experienced  by  all  of  the  residents  in  this  part  of  the  world. 

In  the  few  remarks  which  I  have  to  offer  upon  the  peculiarities 
of  this  disease  (  so  1  must  call  it  for  want  of  a  better  term  )» I  pur- 
pose to  limit  myself  to  those  facts  which  have  fallen  under  my  own 
personal  notice  and  I  shall  also  restrict  myself  to  an  account  of  its 
exhibition  amongst  Malaya  proper,  f 


*  It  bA#  ooi  escaped  me  Uiel  tbe  word  M^  boe  been  aiad  bJI  thron^b  this  iiap«r  iu 
deUftnce  of  all  tu)t§  of  gxtsammr.  Bot  1  b^ve  fbom^fal  it  best  not  to  confUM  tbo«e  who 
miij  not  be  eoqoftlnied  with  ibe  MaIily  lenimaBe,  emd  hAve  aooordinglij  lued  tiie  word 
Ltttik  throogbotit  ee  bocb  edjecMve  end  ftnbeUnuve. 

t  By  ttiie  term  I  would  tndiide  k1i  l>niichefl  of  tbe  MaIa^  noe  wltb  wbich  I  am 
aoQuiBtedi 


hJkJLM. 


I  tliuB  define  my  object,  so  as  to  bring  wliat  1  have  to  say  within 
the  very  narrow  limitfi  of  a  paper  written  (  without  preparaiitm 
and  at  short  notice  ),  rather  with  the  view  of  throwing  out  suggea-i 
tlons  for  the  coneideratiou  of  niore  capahle  obaervers,  than  itt 
pretending  to  a  tolerably  exhaustive  treatment  of  a  wide  subject. 

Le«t  I  ahould  be  supposed,  however,  even  after  thia  explanation, 
to  maintain  that  lainh  is  peculiar  to  those  of  Malay  origiu^  I 
must  state  pareothetieally  that,  in  my  search  after  this  peculiarity, 
I  have  ff)and  it,  outside  the  Malay  race,  weakly  exhibited  in  a 
very  amail  percentage  of  Tamils,  and  strongly  exhibited  in  an 
t'f|ually  pmall  proportion  of  Bengalis.  I  have  noticed  traces  of  the 
disease  in  two  so-called  "  Sikhs/'  and,  curiously  enough,  the  motft  j 
marked  sufferer  I  have  ever  met  was  a  pure  Nubian,  who€ 
appearances  in  these  waters,  as  fireman  on  board  an  0<^au  steamer, 
were  ^l^w  and  far  between. 

I  have  never  observed  a  trace  of  the  diseaae  in  any  member  of 
any  of  the  Chinese  races  resident  in  the  Straits.  The  coasidem- 
tion  of  tlie  ([ueations  of  race  and  latitude  as  bearing  upon  /a/nA 
would  lead  me  now  too  far  a- Held*  I  hope  to  treat  this  branch  of 
the  aubjeet  in  a  future  paper,  but  here,  aa  I  have  said,  I  have  t4> 
do  with  laiah  amongst  Malays  only. 

What  is  lafah  i 

The  derivation  of  the  word  seems  veiled  in  the  obscurity  vrhich 
covers  the  origin  and  nature  of  the  disease  itself. 

I  do  not  find  the  word  in  Marsdkn  at  all ;  Fatbe  explains 
it  by  "  Uidi  imposition  nerve  use  chez  lea  femmes,  dans  laquelle  ellea 
*'  disent  tout  ce  qui  leiir  vient  »  !a  bouche.'* 

A  more  modern  lexicographer  translates  the  word  as  ''  ticklish/' 
and  aiiother  recent  etymologist  connects  it,  in  defiance  of  s|>elU 
ing,  with  melata  i<i  creep.  This  bold  derivation  will  romwuiud 
ittjelf,  I  fancy,  ohiefiy  to  those  classes  of  English-speaking  ladles  who 
connect  **  nervousness ''  and  *' the  creeps/'  but  this  ingenious 
surmise,  even  if  correct,  only  throws  the  difficulty  one  step  further 
back. 

I  can  find  no  derivatlun  which   satisfies   mo  either  for  htlak  or ' 
for  melata. 


I^ATAB. 


MS 


And  now  m  to  htah  iteelf,  derivation  and  origin  apart. 

The  Malay  acceptation  of  the  word  ii  very  wide.  It  includes  all 
perions  of  a  peculiarly  nervous  organization,  ranging  from  tlioa© 
who^  from  their  mental  eonatitwtioii,  seem  absolutely  subservient  to 
another's  will ;  down  to  those  who  appear  merely  of  a  markedly 
excitable  temperament. 

A  pathologist  would  of  c^iurse — and  I  trust  I  may  now  aay  will--- 
differentiate  and  classify  the  different  degrees  of  this  mental  pecu* 
liarity.  As  a  nou-scientiBt*  I  am  content  to  treat  the  subject  in 
the  broad  light  in  which  it  is  presented  to  the  Malay  mint!  by  their 
own  unscientific  and  comprehensive  word  iafah. 


I  suppose  I  am  not  taking  too  much  for  granted  when  I  aasume 
that,  by  this  time,  the  general  character  of  the  Malay  is  more  or 
less  understood  by  the  civilised  world  He  has  recently  been 
called  "the  Irishman  of  the  Eaat/*  with  more  happiness  than 
generally  marks  the  definitions  of  **  Our  Special  Correspondent." 

The  only  point  of  resemblance  between  *'  this  and  that/'  upon 
which  I  would  lay  strei?a  here,  is  the  intense  impresaionability  of 
the  Malay. 

Externally  impassive  the  Malays  are,  aa  a  racer  but  no  one  ciiu 
long  have  had  intimate  dealings  with  them  without  being  struck 
by  their  extraordinary  susceptibility  and  peculiar  sensitiveness  to 
the  influence  of  what  we  should  call  the  accidents  of  every-day- 
lifa 

No  man,  pac€  all  Irishmen,  is  more  *'  touchy  **  than  a  Malay, 

It  is  this  nervous  impressionability  which  leads  to  those  myste- 
rious vendettas  and  unaccountable  amoks,  which  so  often  place 
the  European  completely  at  fault  in  dealing  with  this  otherwise 
charming  and  loveable  people.  And  it  is  this  intensified  nervous 
sensibility  which  is,  I  am  convinced,  at  the  base  of  the  peculiarity  of 
which  I  have  t^  speak.  I  think  it  will  best  serve  the  purpose — 
the  admittedly  bumble  purpose — I  have  in  view,  if  1  begin  at  what 
appears  to  me  to  be  the  bottom  of  the  whole  of  the  phenomena  I 
have  to  notice,  and  to  work  up  to  the  top,  noting  the  divisions  into 


uo 


UTAH. 


whicli  these  phetiOTnena  seem  nahimlly  to  fall,  withbitt  tn j  attempt 

at  their  scientific  classification. 

Class  A. 

In  this  clasi,  I  would  place  those  subjects  who  appear  to  be 
affected  merely  by  such  excess  of  nervous  aensibility  as  is  exem- 
plified by  starting  unduly  at  the  sound  of  an  unexpected  and  loud 
noise,  or  at  the  sight  of  an  unexpected  and  distreasing  or  alarming      _ 
incident.  H^ 

So  far,  it  might  be  said  that,  under  parallel  circumstances^  a  " 
similar  exhibition  might  be  expected  from  any  unit  of  any  nation 
of  the  human  race.  But^  having  observed  Malay  latahn  on  num- 
berlesa  occasions  under  the  above  conditions,  I  have  noticed  tvvo 
peculiarities  which  seem  to  differentiate  the  mental  shock  which 
they  undergo  from  that  which  Europeans  esperience  under  like 
circumstances. 

Firstly,  their  irreBistible  impulae  seems  to  be  to  strike  out  at  the 
nearest  object,  animate  or  inanimate*  and,  secondly,  their  involun- 
tary exclamation  is  always  characterised  by  what  I  must  call 
obscenity. 

I  cannot  here  enter  into  any  particulars  of  this  latter  charac- 
teristic, but,  80  far  as  I  have  observed,  and  I  have  observed  with 
careful  interest,  this  element  is  never  absent  from  the  cry  of  n 
startled  laiali,  who  may,  on  ordinary  occ&aionSy  appear  the  essence 
of  propriety. 

I  touch  upon  this  point,  because  I  believe  it  to  be  noteworthy, 
and  when  I  come  to  speak  of  some  of  the  peculiarities  of  Utah 
women,  I  believe  I  shall  be  pardoned  by  those  who  may  be  inter- 
csted  in  the  pathological  view  of  the  queation. 

Class  J?, 

In  this  class,  I  would  place  those  sufferers  whose  nervous  emo- 
tions are  unduly  excited  without  apparent,  or,  at  all  event^^  without 
adef[uate  can  Re. 

To  proceed  at  once  to  iUustratioli. 


LiTAfr, 


147 


I  have  more  than  once  met  with  rirer  boatmen,  who,  when  the 
word  hua^a  ( alli^fitor)  waa  mentioned,  even  in  the  couree  of 
oAsual  conrersation  after  camping  for  the  night,  would  drop  what- 
ever  they  might  have  in  their  hands  and  retire  cowering  to  tbe  cover 
of  the  nearest  kajang, 

I  have  enquired  into  every  co«e  of  this  description  which  came 
under  my  notice,  and  in  no  case  could  I  learn  that  the  man  had 
any  special  reason  for  hia  terror  in  the  way  of  a  personal  expe- 
rience. Hia  friends  explained  that  he  was  htnh^  and  that  to  them 
explained  everything. 

On  one  occasion,  after  a  curious  exhibition  of  this  description, 
I  chot  an  alligator  on  the  bank  next  morning.  The  tnfah  whb,  to 
my  Burprine,  the  first  to  approach  the  saurian.  Against  my  earnest 
entreaties,  he  proceeded  to  peM  the  creature  about,  and  finally 
forced  its  mouth  open  with  a  piece  of  firewood. 

His  persecutors,  his  fellow- boat  men,  stood  at  a  respectful  distance. 

An  hour  afterwards,  as  he  was  poling  up  the  river,  on©  of  the 
crew  called  out  to  this  man  haat/a !  He  at  once  dropped  his 
pole,  gave  vent  to  a  mogt  disgusting  exclamation,  and  j  umped  into 
the  river — an  act  which  shewed  that  his  morbid  terror  was  quite 
unconnected  with  what  might  be  supposed  to  be  its  exciting  cause. 

More  than  one  man  have  implored  me  not  to  mention  the  word 
hurimau  ( tiger ),  and  more  than  one  have  gone  nearly  insane 
with  terror  when  the  word  ular  ( snake )  was  spoken  **  at  ** 
him. 

In  each  case  Of  this  description,  my  Malay  companions  solved  my 
perplexity,  at  times  very  great,  by  saying  '*  dia  latah,  tuan.  *' 

Similar  cases  mnst  be  familiar  to  many  who  read  this  Journal,  hut 
the  instance  I  have  quoted  of  the  man  who  became  limp  and  nerve* 
less  from  terror  at  the  mention  of  the  word  huaija  and  who 
afterMrdii  was  the  first  to  handle  a  huaya,  of  whose  death  no 
one  was  assured,  presents  a  curious  mental  contradict ion»  of  which 
I  await  the  explanation. 

I  may  add  that  d,  pawang  (medicine-man)  who  exhibited  extreme 
distress  at  toy  mention  of  the  word    *  tiger,"  waa  otle  of  the  few 


us 


LJLTAfi. 


men  I  hare  met  out  here  who  habitually  paased  Di^hta  in  the 
jungle  alone.  There  was  here  no  question  of  the  saperstitious 
reverence  which  Malays  have  for  this  animal,  or  of  their  dislike 
to  hearing  it  called  by  its  regular  name.  The  man's  fear  was 
lafah,  and  his  friends,  though  apparently  much  amused,  told  me 
that  this  was  his  peculiarity^  and  I  was  careful  not  to  offend  again. 

With  regard  to  snakes,  perhaps  the  horror  witli  which  the^e 
sufferers  hear  the  word,  is  more  marked  etilL 

Such  cases,  however,  as  I  say,  must  be  familiar  to  most  reader*  j 
of  these  pages.     The  class  of   cfises  in  which  those  afflicted  are  led 
to  believe  in  the  actual  presence  of  a  reptile,  where  the  sane  only 
see  a  bit  of  string,   or  a  piece  of  rotan,  belong  to  another — the 
fourth — division  of  my  subject. 

To  this  class  seem  to  belong  all  those  persons  who,  wiihout 
encouragement,  and  involuntarily,  imitate  the  words,  sounds  or 
gestures  of  those  around  them. 

These  latah  subjects  cannot,  I  think,  be  vridely  classed  under 
the  head  of  *'  village  idiots/* 

Their  disease  is,  I  have  gathered  from  experience,  as  »  rale,  spas*" 
modie,  by   which  I  mean  that  it  is  marked  by  intervals  of  mental 
regularity,  while  all  other  phases  of  this  complaint  are,  ao  far  a« 
I  liave  observed,  persistent. 

This  imitative  propensity  is  oft^u  combined  wnth  the  other  clia- 
pacteristics  of  htah,  but  I  have  marked  many  cases  in  which  it 
stands  by  itself. 

I  have  tried,  but  tried  in  vaio,  to  lay  down  any  rule  for  the  perio- 
dicity of  these  attacks.  They  appear  to  vary  in  the  period  of 
their  recurrence,  not  only  as  regards  one  latah  compared  with 
another,  but  also  in  the  case  of  any  individual  sufferer. 

Here  I  may  remark,  that  the  Malays  themselves  draw  a  distinct 
line  between  Ififah  and  ineanity  proper. 

Their  definition  of  the  narrow  border  line  which  f^eparates  mtd 
ne»s   and  mental  health,    does  not  t^atisfy  me,  still  leas  would 


LATAH. 


liO 


fiatipfy  those  kindly  moralLils  wlio  coirtend  that  all  men  arc.  to 
some  degree,  insane.  But  I  am  dealing  with  a  Malay  auiiject  as 
treated  by  Malays,  and  therefore  draw  attention  to  the  fact  that 
nothing  can  be  more  distinctly  defined  than  their  several  attitudes 
towards  an  oramj  gila  and  an  orang  latah. 

A  strong  case  of  this  division  of  Intah^  which  has  come  under  my 
notice,  was  as  KnAla  Jtimpol,  when  I  was  crossing  the  Malay 
Peninsula  in  1875. 

I  there  met  a  young  Malay  who  was  of  material  assistance  io  our 
party  in  pulling  our  boat  across  a  narrow  watershed  into  the  Tiii 
Sureting.  His  comrades  told  me  the  man  was  latah,  but  1  could 
see  nothing  in  hi^j  conduct  or  conversation  which  was  not  perfectly 
rational. 

Some  twenty-four  hours  after  making  his  acquaintance,  one 
ni^bt  we  let  olE  a  signalling  rocket  for  t  ho  amusement  of  those 
who  had  given  us  assistance  (none  of  those  present  had  ever  seen 
a  rocket  before),  I  was  preparing  to  fire  a  second  rocket  myself, 
when  tbe  laiak  pushed  me  violently  aside,  snatched  the  torch  from 
ray  band,  fired  the  rocket,  and  fell  down  on  his  face  making  an 
unintelligible  noise,  to  all  appearance  the  expression  of  fear. 

I  was  somewhat  startled,  such  rudeness  and  \iolence  being  quite 
foreign  to  the  Malay  character.  When  1  sought  an  explanation 
from  the  by-standers,  I  was  informed  laconically  **  laiah^  tuan,** 

Next  morning  when  I  met  this  man,  I  found  Hm  perfectly 
rational  and  perfectly  respectfuL 

I  saw  him  standing  alone  on  the  bank  as  we  put  off  down-stream, 
and  I  waved  my  hand  to  him.  To  my  surprise  be  began  waving 
his  hand  frantically  in  return,  and  continued  to  do  so  till  I  lost 
him  at  the  first  bend  of  the  stream.  I  had  began  to  whistle  an  air* 
He  also  began  whistling.  His  imitative  faculty  did  not  quite  lead 
him  to  a  reproduction  of  the  tune,  but  the  fact  of  an  up-country 
Malay's  whistling  at  all  is  sufficiently  remarkable.  As  I  rounded 
the  bend,  I  saw  him  still  waving  and  beard  him  still  whistling. 
The  steersman  to  whom  I  turned  came  out  with  the  stereotyped 
formula  **  Dta  haniah  laM,  /iia«.*'  I  hope  my  poor  friend's  exer- 
tions ceased  when  their  exciting  cause  passed  out  of  sight 


160 


LiTAlt. 


A  Malay  womtLu,  of  reape€table  poBitioD  aud  exceeciioglj  re^- 
pectable  age^  waa  introducixl  to  me  Bome  time  ago  as  a  storong  ia$ah 
subject. 

I  talked  to  her  for  at  least  tea  miuuteSi  without  perceiving  mnj- 
thing  abnormal  in  her  conduct  or  conversation.  Suddenly  her 
introducer  threw  off  his  coat*  To  my  horror,  my  venerable  guest 
sprang  to  her  feet  aud  tore  off  her  hahajfah.  My  entreaties  came 
too  late  to  prevent  her  eontiuuing  the  same  course  with  the  rest 
of  her  garmente,  and  in  thirty  seconds  from  her  seizure  the  paro- 
xysm seemed  to  be  over. 

What  struck  mo  most  in  this  unsavoury  performance  was  the 
woman^fl  wild  rage  against  the  instigator  of  this  outrage.  She  kept 
on  calliug  him  an  abandonned  pig,  and  imploring  me  to  kill  him« 
all  the  time  that  she  was  reducing  hersolf  to  a  state  of  nudit/p 

One  more  instance : 

I  have  met  a  man  several  times  lately  who  is  a  very  strong  laink 
subject,  He  is  cook  on  board  a  local  steamer,  and  is  Daturally 
(alas,  for  human  nature  !  )  the  butt  of  all  the  crew,  who  daily  and 
almost  hourly  exercise  their  clumsy  wit— the  %nt  of  sailors  /?/w# 
orientals — ^at  his  expense. 

All  this  skylarking,  however,  had  a  tragical  ending  the  other  day, 
which  illustrates  the  point  of  which  I  am  speaking, 

ThiB  oook  was  dandling  his  child  forward  one  day  ;  one  of  the 
crew  came  and  stood  before  him  with  a  billet  of  wood  in  hi  a 
which  he  began  nursing  in  the  same  way  as  the  latah  was  nurstiij 
his  baby,  Presently  he  began  toBsing  the  billet  up  to  the  awning, 
and  the  cook  tossed  his  child  up  also,  time  for  time.  At  last,  tho 
sailor  opened  his  hands  wide  apart  and  let  the  wood  fall  upon  the 
deck,  and  the  cook  immediately  epread  out  his  hands  away  from 
the  descending  child,  who  never  moved  again  after  striking  the 
boards. 

A  parallel  case  will  at  once  suggest  itself  to  all  old  residents  in 
Singapore,  where  a  Malay  latah  ayah,  who  saw  her  master  tear  up 
a  letter  and  throw  it  out  of  the  window,  promptly  threw  a  basket 
of  clean  clothes  which  she  was  carrying  out  of  the  opposite  win- 
doW|  with  the  simple  apology  that  she  ^ould  pot  help  doing  so. 


i 


LATAH. 


Th€«€  illiistnitiuiit*  uuiy  ba  thought  trivuil  raid  imwortliy  uf  a 
grave  subject,  1  have  not  nelecied  tbeso  four  instatieet*  from  u 
hoBt  of  similar  pursonal  recollections  without  consideration. 

Two  exemplify  the  menial  wnrp  1  have  attempted  to  de»cnbe. 
as  ontirelj  upa^tting  all  Malay  ideas  of  decency  and  propriety* 

The  third  tuoems  to  ^hew  how  this  imitative  impulse  nmy»  ou 
t>ccafiioti8,  override  what  h  admittedly  one  of  the  strongent  feeling** 
in  all  matured  miudt». 

And  the  fourth — well—the  fourth  is  a  true  utory,  amusing,  if 
etiiharrassiuij  in  itR  re«ulti^,  and  ilhmtrative  of  the  same  mental  cou- 
d  it  ion  m  that  in  the  more  tragical  story  which  preceded. 

The  phenomena  which  belong  to  thi»  division  of  my  subject 
Beem  to  call  for  the  skill  of  a  Mesmkb  to  elucidate. 

I  fthall  content  mynelf,  ft»  before,  with  simply  stating  what 
I  believe  to  be  the  facta  of  the  caaei  and  leave  theory  to  those  who 
come  after  me. 

I  have  repeatedly  been  brought  into  contact  with  Malaya  afflict- 
ed with  lafah,  who.  without  any  effort  on  my  part,  have  at  once  and 
completely  abandoned  themselves  to  my  will  and  powers  of  direc 
tion. 

I  have,  at  different  times,  tested  my  power  over  many  of  thesd 
euhjecta,  in  every  conceivable  direction,  and  I  have  satiated  myself, 
in  each  case,  that  my  influence  over  the  diseased  mind  was  prac- 
tically ^^nthout  limit, 

A«  I  cannot  claim  for  myself  any  special  strength  of  will,  J  am 
consequently  led  to  the  conclusion  that  the  abandonment  of  self- 
control  depends  upon  the  mental  weakness  of  tlie  patient  and  not 
upon  the  will -strength  of  the  agent* 

By  this  I  mean  to  convey  that  every  latah  subject  of  this  class  is 
under  injQuenco  of  others,  not  so  afflicted,  to  approximately  the  same 
extent,  and  that  this  influence  is  not  proportional  to  the  vaiying 
force  of  character  of  the  different  individuals  who  may  choose  to 
exert  it. 


159  ^  LATJin. 

I  um  tempt eJ  lu  i»uljply  instances  of  i\m  pliagc  of  f/zAi/*,  Liit  I 
rofrttiu  fn)m  doing  «o  ttdvisedlj'.  The  prouf  of  what  I  have  stated 
u  iu  every  nucV  ImiuU,  hut  1  uiuch  question  the  good  tnstc  of  any- 
thing  of  tho  timrncler  of  an  experiment  in  this  direct iou,  unle^^ 
for  a  purely'  ecientific  purpose. 

I  have  not  myself  experimented  niion  a  laiah  for  some  years,  and 
I  have  never  done  so  without  suhsequont  regret. 

Fur  it  must  be  remembered,  that  the  patient  who  at  one***  bidding 
Htands  on  his  head,  picks  up  a  red*hot  piece  of  iron,  or  strikefi  a  by- 
totHuder  twice  his  own  size  in  the  fuee,  ik  peHirtly  conscious  of  the 
mental  ahat^emeut  wlrlch  he  is  exhibitiug,  and  reaent»  his  degrada- 
tion most  iotemiely. 

I  have  always  felt,  however,  that  Bueh  exhihitious*  de^^rado  the 
European  as  much  i\^  tliey  do  tlie  Malay. 


Ihe  hist  divi(*jon  of  the  euhjoct  wliich  I  have  to  notice  here,  its 
the  uianifettatiun  of  the  disease  exclusively  amongst  women.  The 
popular  chara^^'ter  of  this  Journal  lorbids  my  catering  into  details 
or  ilJustratioiU"*  under  thid  hcidiu^'. 

Still  I  think  T  may,  without  seeming  unduly  realistic,  so  far  touch 
upon  BuffererB  of  this  class  as  to  complete  my  review  of  the  whole 
wubject. 

Latah,  while  happily  rare  amongst  young  women,  ia  common 
amongst  those  of  mature  age,  while  of  old  women  a  largeish  per- 
ceptagc  is  alTccted. 

In  the  younger  sufferers,  as  might  be  expected,  there  is  found  au 
eulire  abseute  of  '*  virtue''  and  moral  self -restraint  (seldom  a  pro- 
miucnt  chiiracteristic  of  Malay  bellea). 

But  it  is  very  startling  to  find  that  the  diseaae,  where  present  iu 
females  of  advanced  age,  inanifeets  itself,  when  set  in  action  in 
the  same  direction,  iu  a  way  which  seeuia  entirely  to  contradict  the 
accepted  laws  of  our  bodily  constitution. 

That  a  word,  a  look,  or  a  gesture" can  in  a  moment  lead  a  wonjan 
of  seventy-five  to  conduct  herself  like  ahetaira  of  twenty,  is  a  phe- 


LATAH.  108 

nomenon  so  opposed  to  natural  laws,  that  I  seek  in  Tain  for  its 
satisfactory  explanation. 

I  have  already  remarked  that  the  exclamation  of  a  startled  latah 
ifl  always  characterised  by  indecency,  and  connecting  these  two 
extremes  of  my  subject,  I  cannot  but  think  that  the  whole  of  this 
mental  anomaly  might  possibly  be  traced  to  some  structural  pecu- 
liarity which  has  hitherto  escaped  the  specialist's  attention.* 

H.  A.  O'BRIEN. 


*  I  have  beeu  collectinfr  for  nome  time  punt  caftm  m  regardt  laiak  aabjecta  who  lukv 
aim  committed a«Moilr,  hut  nictii  I  hare  coUtct€>l  nrc  wi  yet  too  spanc  fbr  me  to  Tantnre 
u[)OQ  RDT  matured  freneralizHtion. 

That  too  mental  fkct  unilerlyin?  the  tiro  "diiea«es**  are  identical,  I  haye  no  wnt  of 
donbt,  and  I  hn]>o  to  U>  able  anon  t')  ahew  that  this  in  ho  bj  thoae  rained  flgom 
irhich  cannot  lie. 

At  prenent.  however,  whether  fiom  deflectiTe  information,  or  from  wilfVil  miltliifonnaCion. 
here  Ia  a  flriw  in  my  pretnisen  which  deatroya,  aa  fhr  aa  Arithmetic  ia  conoemed,  my 
whole  indnrtion.  • 


THE  JAVA  SYSTEM. 


A  new  edition  was  recently  advertised  of  Mr  Mojtey's  book 
*'  Jara;  on  How  to  Manage  a  Colony  (18G1),**  and  the  work  deserreB 
to  be  read  by  all  wlio  are  concerned  with  eastern  administration. 
Tt  was  written  with  a  hearty  appredation  of  the  many  excellent 
pointa  ID  the  Netherlands  Indian  GoTcrnment,  some  of  the  best 
of  which — the  village-police  system,  for  example — orifjinated  in 
the  brief  rule  of  the  En<;li»fi  and  Sir  S.  Ru-^flks.  Mr.  Mo5ET 
drew  a  wholesome  moral,  and  one  which  has  since  been  recog^iised 
to  some  extent  by  the  Indian  Government,  out  of  *'  the  wide*spread 
'  misery  and  discontent  arising  from  our  plan  of  making  the 
'*  debtor*s  land  li^ible  to  be  sold  to  pay  the  creditor's  claim/*  com- 
*'  pared  with  the  Java  method^  under  which  ''  the  Native    uoblea 

*  have  never  been  subjected  to  such  looses  by  the  operation  of 
**  lawR  nnsuited  to  their  state  of  nociety  '^  and  ao:ain  in  contrasting 
our  annexations  in  Oude,  A'c.  with  the  Dutch  adherence  to  old  treaty 
engagements  in  Java.  He  pointa  out  that  they  beeame  the  protec- 
**  tors  and  the  real  rulers  of  the  Preanger  about  the  same  period  of 

*  \mt  century  tliat  we  adopted  those  f  uoctinna  tosvards  the  Nawabg 
*^  of  Bengal  and  the  Carnatic.  The  X'reauger  has  ever  since  been  a.s 
'*  much  in  the  Dutch  power  as  Bengal  and  the  Carnatie  are  in  ours. 

*  But  to  this  day  the  country  is  governed  by  the  descendants  of 
**  the  Native  princes  with  whom  the  Dutch  treaties  were  made 

**  ,..     In  pecuniary  difficultieK,    almost   in   bankruptcy,  the 

"  Java  Government  sternly  withstood  the  temptation  of  relieving 
*'  their  want9  by  annexing  the  Preanger  and  by  taxing  it«  inhah. 
•*  itants." 

The  greater  part  of  the  work  deals  with  the*'  culture  system'*  of 
Governor-General  Tan  dek  Buscii  (1H32),  and  much  of  Rafflks* 
prior  reorgani  nation  was  necessarily  modi  tied  by  its  introduction. 
As  to  the«©  changea,  the  financial  results  have  been  most  sucee«Af  ul ; 


150 


THE  JAVA.  8TSTHH. 


and,  in  Bom©  rospocte,  eucli  as  the  abolition  of  the  **  rjotwarj*'  ten- 
tiro,  it  may  be  conceded  tliat  the  new  methods  were  altogi^ther  an  im. 
prnvement  on  the  old  ones.  Taken  as  a  whole,  Vax  den  Bosch's 
experiment  was  a  great  and  striking  suceeBs,  which,  as  a  new  depar- 
ture, deserves  all  the  credit  which  Mr.  HoiesT  has  given  it.  Kono 
the  less  it  is  questionable  whether,  in  working  out  the  experitnent, 
Vax  t>e?S"  Boscir*s  successors  have  not  paid  too  mucli  regard  to  it* 
iiscal  aspects,  and  too  little  to  other  considerations  ;  and  it  mar  be 
added  that  any  comparison  at  the  present  time  between  the  finances 
of  British  and  Xetherlands  India  would  give  very  different  reeQlt«i 
to  those  before  Mr.  jVIoket  in  18G1. 

In  tlie  second  volume,  Mr.  Moxet  ha»  treated  somewhat  lightly 
of  the  constitutional  and  judicial  changeft  which  were  made  tD 
H\FFLKs'  system.  The  points  of  Baffles*  orgaimation  which 
were  thus  affected  he  summarises  as  follows  : — 

**  The  Natives  of  rank  above  that  of  village  chiefs  wero  d^privml 
*•  of  their  old  power.         ♦  #  #  #  •  • 

*'  A  system  of  criminal  and  civil  juRticc  was  cstabli«heKl  after 
"  the  Indian  form,  having  a  European  for  sole  judge,  with  a  jury 
**  of  Native  asaesaoM,  whose  opinion,  when  Ciintrary  tn  his  own,  the 
'*  European  could  set  aside. 

**  Bpmlity  of  rights,  duties  and  imposts  was  proclaimed  fur  all, 
'*  without  preference  of  race,  creed,  or    family.'' 

It  is  in  regard  to  the  alterations  made  in  these  matters  that  a 
good  deal  of  doubt  1ms  been  felt  as  to  the  justice  of  Mr.  Mosev's 
prclercnce  of  the  Netherlands  Indian  to  the  British  Indian  itya- 
toJiK  lie  seems  txj  find  fault  with  KAFFf^Ks'  synipathy  for 
"the  energetic  English  idea  that  men  of  all  races  mnst  like 
"  independence,"  and  he  has  no  fault  to  tind  with  the  **  Wedana**  and 
*'  Regency''  courts,  in  which  he  found  justice  "  adniiinstered  mc- 
*'  cording  to  Native  ideas,"  and  giving  '*  univer?^al  sati^facliou  '* 
because  *' modified  by  1  he  Butch  and  aHHinulatwl  to  Native  idrii« 
**  and  rcquireaieuts.'*  (  p.  67,) 

Unfurtunately  for  those  who  thongljt  Kaffi,es  mowh  won*  the 
sound  ones,  it  was  just  iu  regard  to  tlieso  matters  that  exact  .iiul 
reliable  information   was  most  inaccessible.     The  stnnr  of  **  Max 


TIIK  JXVL  SYSTKM 


Ic 


Ilavclaar'*  «uggc8ted  that  there  was  much  to  be  said  i>n  tlio 
other  side  of  the  iiuesiloo:  but  then  th:it  work  wiw  a  fiction,  jiub- 
lished  anonymously,  and  under  circumstnncea  in  wliudi  true  impar- 
tiality was  hi\rdly  to  bo  h»uked  for.  Mr.  Mo:^ et  ditl  not  giTC,  and 
doett  not  appear  to  have  bad  Ixjfore  him,  the  text  of  the  Hcgulationa 
of  the  Government  of  Netberlaada  India,  showing  the  exact 
terms  of  the  Constitution  of  Government ;  and,  until  lately,  any 
full  enquiry  into  the  actual  working  of  this  part  of  the  »yateui 
could  liardly  have  been  prosecuted  except  in  the  Courts  of  Java 
itself. 

But  Dr.  C.  P.  K.  WiiccKEL,  a  lawyer  in  Samaran^,  has 
removed  all  difficulties  on  this  head  by  publidhiuf^  a  very  careful 
and  Bcholarly  *'  Esaui  eur  les  Principea  ri'giasMint  rAduiinistration 
''  de  la  Justice  aux  Indeti  Oricntales  HoUandaises**  (Samarang  and 
Amsterdam.  1S80),  and  admirers  of  Mr.  Moyitr's  book  will  not  do 
amiss  to  see  for  themselves  what  is  to  be  said  on  this  part  of  the 
Hubjeet  by  an  old  practitioner  of  the  very  Courts  in  «juestion.  A  few 
extracts  is  all  that  space  here  permits,  but  Dr.  Winckel's  accouiu. 
of  tlie  Native  Codes  (pp.  65  to  85),  in  particular,  cannot  fail  to 
interest  many  members  of  our  isociety. 

In  a  short  Preface,  our  author  Er»t  refers  to  the  essential  apathy 
of  the  ]VIother  Country,  notwithstanding  much  political  discussion, 
which  he  explains  as  follows  : — 

"  AiFranchies  du  jou^  do  parti,  de  gen^reuscs  natures  ont  sent  i  co 
•*  qu^avait  d'aTiUssant  pour  Teiploiteur  le  systcme  d'apres  lequel  Icb 
*•  grands  travaux  publics  dont  s'enorgueillit  la  Ilollandet  ont  ^tc 
'*  pay  OS  par  le  Javanais.  •♦♦••• 

*'  A  quoi  tient,  actuellement,  le  peu  de  connaiflsaxices  exACtea 
**  quant  aux  colonies,  qu*on  trouve  chez  nos  honunea  d^^tat  ? 

'**  Le  fait  est  qu'ils  se  trouvent  dans  une  position  aasdz  desagrcable. 
''  La  nation,  habituce  u  voir  defrayer  par  sea  poBseesiona  d'outre- 
'*  mer  une  partie  du  budget  national,  ne  peut  se  faire  k  Tid^e  d*y 
"  renoncer,  et  recule,  par  consequent,  devant  lea  grandes  mesures 
*'  qu*on  voudratt  bien  prendre  pour  lo  bonheur  des  colooiee,  mais 
"  qui  couteraieut  de  fortes  sommos. 


188 


THE  JAVA  STSTE3I. 


'*  De8  lora,  on  n*aime  pa^*  tn>p  u  approfurjdir  radinini^tnitioD  ties 
*'  colonies.  Elle  n^Apprendrait  que  ties  choses  Immilianted,  tniiM 
*•  iiTt'mrdiables  ?i  moins  de  grands  sacrifices  pi'cuniaires.     ♦      •      • 

**  CMiaque  fois  qix'un  jtJiiriiaii«te  lioUandais  vient  a  Java,  ori  seat  i 
"  cliaque  ligne  que  le«  intJivts  de  la  wet ro pole  sont  pour  lui  1« 
"  principal.  8i  mt-me  FiTe  des  excedanin  cottmianx  est  irrcrocftble- 
**  ment  formi'e,  la  Hollande,  c'eet  pour  lui  un  point  sans  con  teste 
'*  doit  toil  jours  exercer  sa  tutelle  etroite  et  soupt^onneuse, 

"  La  ssociete  aujc  Indes  ue  &ait  point  ce  qu'il  lui  faut,  etc.,  etc. 

"  A  peine  une  anut-e  a  ecoule  t-elle,  et  dcj?i  noire  homoie  aban- 
*'  doiino  Ha  baimiere,  pour  touruer  ses  armes  contro  la  mere  pa  trie. 
**  Souveut  il  n*a  que  trop  raison.  Son  journal  devient  done  pvnible 
**  a  lire,  et  on  ne  le  lit  point,  en  tToIlandc  du  moins. 

*'  II  &*ensuit  que  la  petito  clause  qui  pourrait  le  mieux  ren- 
*•  aeigucr  le  public,  est  conpideree  en  Hollande  avec  defiance.*' 

He  proceeds  with  a  translation  from  tlie  Dut^li  text  of  the  pre- 
sent Conatitution,  or  *'  BLglemont  eur  la  Conduite  du  Glouvernement 
**  de  rinde  Hollandaise*'  (1851),  Tiiia  is  contained  in  L32  Articles^ 
and  to  a  great  extent  it  cor  reap  on  da  ^^'ith  the  ''  Colonial  Hegula* 
tiona,"  under  which  the  Britiah  Crown  Colonies  are  administered. 

"  La,  traduction  du  Rt-glement  gouvernemental,  que  j'ai  faite 
**  Bumi  aervilemont  exacto  que  j'ai  pu,  n*a  paa  etc  la  partie  la  moins 
**  ardue  de  ma  tuche.  llc'dige  dans  un  atyle  dont  la  pin  part  dea 
*' Hollandaia  non  jurisconaultes  ne  comprennent  point  la  phrase:- 
'*  ologie  harbare,  le  texte  est  absolument  rebelle  a  la  version  dans 
''  un  Ian  gage  aussi  clair  et  aussi  preeig  qrie  le  f  ran^  ais." 

A  few  of  the  earlj  Eules  may  be  tbought  worth  quoting,  from 
this  new  French  version^  fur  their  general  interest  v — 

2.  '*  Le  Gouveroeur  General  doit  ctre  HoEandaia  et  avoir  ac- 
•'  compli  lage  de  30  ans, 

'*  II  est  nonimL'  et  revoquc  par  le  Boi ;  il  ne  lui  est  point  permis  de 
'*  ee  dcmottre  de  sa  dignit^^  ni  de  (|uitter  Tlnde  HoUandaise,  aans 
*'  autorisation  du  Boi. 

8.  '^  Le  viee-president  et  lea  membres  du  Conseil  de  Tlnde  Hol- 
''  l&ndaise^  doireut  etra  HoUandais  et  avoir  trente  ana  revolus. 


TirK  JATA  iTaTRM. 


]m 


*'  lU  Ront  noram's  et  rcvoqurs  par  le  Roi, 

"La  parents  ou  Taffinitf^  juaViu'ftu  4**'' degi«  incluiivement,  ne 
'*  doit  point  exiater  entre  le  Gouverneur  Q^neml.  1^  Lieutenant 
**  Gouvenienr  Qt'iieral  et  le  vice-pivBident  ou  let*  niemlires  dii  Con- 
'*  weil,  m  ontre  le  Tice-piveidont  et  les*  membres  entre  eui, 

**  Celui  rjui^  apM  sa  nomination,  dovient  alii*?  aii  degr^  interdit, 
ne  peut  j^jirder  pc«i  fonetionR  sans  la  permission  dii  Koi. 

'*  L*affinitt-  come  par  la  mort  de  In  femme  qui  la  causait. 

45.  **  Le  Gon\;erneur  GentTal,  d 'a coord  avec  le  Conseil  de 
"  rindo  UollaTid^ii^e,  peut  interdirelesrjour  de  Flnde  Kollandaise  i 
**  dea  per^onnes,  qui  n*y  8ont  point  ni^es,  et  qui  sont  cousidi'r.'eB 
*•'  com  me  danc^ereuwes  pour  la  tranqnillit'  et  Tordre  publicB. 

47.  '*  D  accord  nvet!  le  Gauvenieur  Gern'ral  de  IMnde,  de  Gouver- 
**  neur  Gt-nt^ral  peut,  daas  Vintt'n'^t  de  la  tranquilHti'  et  de  Turdre  pu- 
**  Mica,  indiquer  a  de«  peraonnea  nee^  dans  Flndo  nollandaige  eer 
**  taitie  localiti-'  pour  y  srjourner,  ou  leur  interdire  lo  srjour  dans 
*'  cerfaines  localit*'^*.''' 

Articles  67  to  7r»  are  those  which  deal  expressly  with  the  Java 
ay  stem  of  nil  in  g  the  Native  b»  and  are  aa  follows  :^ 

C7.  '*  Poor  autant  que  le  permettent  lea  eirconfttancej»,  la  popu- 
'*  lation  indipMie  est  lai»(iaiee  sous  la  tonduite  immediate  de  ses  pro- 
**  prea  chef«,  nommi'i*  ou  reconnus  par  le  gouveniemeut,  assujettia 
*'  a  tel  controle  supmeur  qui  e«t  ou  sen  t'tabli  par  le  Gouverneur 
'•  Oeo(?ral.  par  des  pnVeptea  gi'nrraur  ou  spcciaux. 

QB.  **  La  division  du  territoire  de  I'lnde  Uollafldaise  en  pro- 
**  Tinces  a  lieu  par  le  Roi. 

'■  Dans  les  provinces,  Tad  ministration  a  lieu  nu  nom  du  Gouvor- 
"  nenr  General  par  d©«  fonctioiinaireH  snp'rieurs,  sous  dea  titrea 
•'  hiJranjhitjues  {1x69  ou  ^  fixer 

*'  Le  Gouverneur  Gi'ucral  arn*te  les  instructions  de  CC8  fonction- 
*  nnire»  8up«?neur»  et  n*gle  leurs  relations  avec  les  difFi'rents  col- 
*•  Kg08  et  fonrtionnnire^i*,  avec  les  commandants  militaircs  et  avec 
**  les  commandants  den  vaisseaux  do  ijuerre  de  TEtat. 

"  Tant  qull  n*en  est  pas  dispose  autrement,  Fautorit*^  civile  est 
"  la  pins  rlev»?e. 

Bi*.     *'  Le  Gouverneur  G<^ncpal  divise  les  pTorinces  en  rcgencei*. 


leo 


THE  JIYA  STaiEM. 


"  Dant  chftqtie  r^gence  il  est   nomm^,  avec  le  titre  bi^rarcliiqu« 

'*  que  comportent  les  usages  indigenes,  im  regent,  cHoi^i  par  le 
"  Gourrerneur  Gcn^'ral  parmi  la  population  indigtne. 

"  Lea  mstructions  des  regenta  et  leur  position  vis-a-vis  cloa  foDC- 
•*  tionnairea  europc^ana  sont  fiieos  par  le  Q-ouverneur  Grctteral. 

**  La  charge  de  regent  a  Ja^a  venant  a  vaquer,  il  est  choisi  pour 
"  Bucceaaeur,  autjint  que  faire  se  petit,  Tun  dos  fik  ou  parents  du 
**  dernier  ivgent,  sauf  les  conditions  de  capacit-i^,  de  zele,  d'honnetet** 
"  et  de  fidJlit4,^ 

70,  '*  Lfi  ou  il  le  juge  nccessaire,  le  Gouverneur  General  dime 
"  lea  rL%enees<  on  districts* 

**  Cliaqiie  district  est  adminietre  par  nn  chef  indigene  avec  tel 
*'  titre  hii.Tan'hi(|ue  que  com  portent  lea  usages  indigt-nes. 

**  Lea  instructitins  dea  chef»  de  diistricts  et  leurs  rapports  avec 
"  los  fonctionnairBa  europceoa  aont  fix«l»  par  le  Gonvemeur  Genc- 
'*  ral 

71,  '*  Sanf  Tapprobation  de  rautorite  pnovinciale,  lea  communea 
'*  indigi^'nes*  rlisent  leurs  chefis  et  leiira  adminiatrateurs,  Le  Gou> 
'*  verneur  G^-neml  uiainttent  ce  droit  cootre  toute  infraction. 

*'  A  cea  communea  eat  laiaac  Farrangement  de  leurs  inturi5ta 
"  locaux  com  me  el  lea  rentendent,  en  observant  les  n-gulationa 
'*  t^manant  du  Gonvemeur  G^'ncral  oe  de  rautorite  provinciale. 

"  Ui  oa  lea  diapositions  des  al.  1  et  2  de  eet  article  ne  eoacor- 
**  dent  pas  avec  les  inatitutiona  du  peuple  ou  avec  dea  droits  acqui?^ 
**  elles  ne  aont  point  iotroduitea. 

72.  **  Les  f  one  tionnairea,  revetua  dii  pouvoir  provincial  supreme^ 
**  sont  compctents  pour  faire  dea  rt'glementa  et  ordonnancea  de 
**  police.  Ila  peuvent  ctablir  des  peines  eontre  leur  contravention, 
**  d'aprca  dea  r.'^'glea  a  fixer  par  Acte  Legislatif  General. 

73.  **  Les  etrangora  Orientaui  etablis  dans  IMnde  Ilollandaifse 
*'  aont  rcunia  daoa  des  quartiera  sc'parca,  autant  que  faire  ae  peut 
"  60U8  la  condnite  de  leura  proprea  chefa. 


*  Further  on  m  tlieeeaay,  at  p.  148,  tlie  ftuthor  pointa  out  how  this  priTJIoge 
of  election  iw  AometimeB  violated  hy  the  limctionarieB  mid  how  much  iy 
needf^d  Home  jndlcijU  ootitrol  over  these  villagt*  electiona. 


THE  JAVA  SYSTEM. 


lt>l 


"  Lo  Goiiverueur  General  a  m'ln  cq  quo  ced  chefa  soieut  |Jourvuj* 
**  deu  instructions  n£oeAtaires. 

7i.  '*  Partout  o^i  la  popuLition  i^dig^no  iiVst  point  lfti««eo  en 
**  jouis&ance  doses  proprea  inatitutiona  jiidiciairoB,  Injustice  aus 
**  Indes  Hollandaiaed  est  rendue  au  nom  du  Roi. 

75.  **  Quant  aux  Europ^'ens,  I'adminiatration  d©  la  justice  t>u 
''  maiicre  civile  et  commerciale,  amsi  cju'eti  matirre  p<.-nale,  et*t 
**  fondt-e  8ur  dee  Actes  Legislatifs  GK-'nt-raux,  concordant  autaat  que 
**  faire  Be  peut  avec  les  lois  eii»tant  eo  Hollande. 

**  he  QouTemeur  GeniTal,  d'accord  avec  lo  Conseil  de  Flnde 
**  Hollandaise,  est  competent  pour  declarer  applicablos  Ti  la  poptila- 
**  tion  iudigrne  ou  bien  si  iinu  partie  de  cette  population,  le»  dis- 
**  positions  de  ces  Actea  Legialittifa,  ii  ce  suaceptibles,  et  modi  Bees  a'il 
**  7  a  lieu. 

'*  Sauf  les  cas  dans  lesquels  pareille  declaration  a  eu  lieu,  ou 
"  dans  lesquels  dea  indigenes  sa  sont  assiijettis  de  plein  gre  &tt 
"  droit  civil  et  commercial  «^tabli  pour  les  Europcens,  le  juge  iadi- 
**  gene  applique  les  lois  religieuses,  institutions  et  coutumes  des 
**  indigenes,  en  tant  qu'elles  ne  sont  point  en  oppositian  avec  des 
**  pnncipes  dVquitc  et  de  justice  gdn(5ralement  reconnus.** 

The  only  other  articles  of  interest  here  are  115  to  118,  dealing 
with  slavery  and  debt-slavery  : — 

115,  *'  Le  1  Janvier  lisBO,  au  plus  tard,  reaelaviige  est  aboli 
**  dons  toute  flnde  Hollandaise. 

**  Lea  mesures,  servant  a  preparer  gradaellcment  et  a  niettre  a 
**  execution  par  degres  et  peu  a  peu  cette  abolition,  atnai  que  les 
'*  indemnisationa  qui  peu  vent  en  dcconler,  eont  prises  par  Acte 
"  Lcgialatif  OencraL 

**  Dans  le  rapport  dont  il  eat  question  a  Tart.  60  al  1  Loi  Fonda- 
**  mentale  dn  Royaume,  il  est  dit  tons  les  ans  co  qui  a  ^te  fait  en 
"  ei&ution  du  present  article* 

116,  **  La  traite,  rimportation  et  la  vente  publique  d*eaelave« 
**  sent  interdites. 

**  Lespersonnesameno'esd'ailleuracumme  esclaves,  sontlibres  dcs 
"  qu*elles  se  trouvent  sur  le  terntoire  de  V  Inde  Hollandaise, 


tfl2 


TSTE  JkYX  8T8TJIM. 


117,  *  Lcs  diN»HH  et  Ics  oblii^atioiis  dea  mnttre«  vm-^-rig  de« 
*'  esclaves  se  trouvaut  daiia  Tlnde  HollAndaise  sout  n^'glrn  jmr  Acto 
**  I^egii^lntiE  ll^'in-ral 

118,  '*  Dana  Java  et  Mailmira  il  reste  dL'feudu  de  prendit!*  dm 
**  gins  en  ^^ige*  cointae  sureti'  p3ur  dottea. 

*'  Cotte  prohibition  est  appliqm^G  par  le  Gouvcpiieur  QJucral  a 
•*  lellcij  parties  des  possessions  hora  de  Java  et  de  Madoum,  ou 
**  IV'tat  (jocial  le  permet. 

♦*  Les  Actes*  Legielatifa  Ghciit'rautrL'glantUcaptivitif  pourdettesf 
"  111  oii  il  lie  peut  encore  Ctre  aboli,  temlent  a  en  favoriser  1  al 
*'  lion* 

**  La  condition  de  captit'  ponr  dottes  ue  pa»Be  point  aux  enfaiils 
*'  dn  dcbiteur. 

*'  II  est  d^'fendudo  transporter  oiitre-iner  dea  captirs  pour  det^te*/' 


faiiUl 


After  the  text  of  the  Ee^nlatioud  comes  the  oomtneat  upon  the 
judicial  section  of  the  Reffleuif^nt  (Articles  74  to  lUt)*  A  full 
dissertation  ia  gi^en  upon  Article  /J- in  particular  (quoted  above), 
which  deaU  with  tho  working  of    the  Indigenous  Courtii  i — 

**  Lc*  lectenr  a  du  a'aperccvoir  de  ceci  :  Am  le  premier  mot,  il  r 
*•  a  bifurcation  dan»  radministration  de  la  justice  aux  Indes  HoU 
''  landaiaea.  D'un  eStc,  la  justice  royale  ;  de  Tautrc,  I'autonomie  in- 
-  digrne.  ♦#•»#♦# 

'*  Le  gouvernement  hollaudats  est  partout  plua  ou  moins  lie  a 
''  eet  dgard  pir  des  promeases  semblables  ou  des  traitca  explicitea. 
*-  Dana  lea  Ui'gociations  parlomentaires  il  a  avoue  que  cet  c^tat  de 
*'  choaes  existait  ausai  dan3  le  pays  de  Ternate  et  de  Tidore,  dana 
**  lea  rojaumea  confederes  de  Celebes,  en  fin  dan  lea  ilea  de  Boutou^ 
**  de  Soumbawa,  de  Bali  et  de  Lombok* 

"  Bt  nons  croyoiis  qu  il  ne  les  a  pa^  tons  nommes. 

'\  *^ Pan(lvliHfj*ch4ij3."'  ^^^  C<5tte  fonne  malaiBG  de  re«clavage  ixjur  dettes, 
*•  avec  obli^iition  de  travail  datiB  In  maJKOti  du  cr£*ancicr,  Ti'exiii<te  |»lua  mainte* 
"  imatqu'oni|uehiitc*BpruviuoeB.  Par  or?1oniiunce  de  1*^7-  ( Bulletin de«  Loi»  114), 
**  il  a  iHO  dufijndiidc  proudre  dt  noiiveaiix  j)r'?*ounier  pour  dettL-a.  L'iiLstiitU' 
"  [.ii»n  KiiU'iinttni  dt>a:;i  dinA  h'n  payjs  tulitunLftvi-ti  dh'ectt-meHt  par  l^ jH/nrotr 
*'  hifUftutltiiH  { Jiidletia  dee  Loia  Itioy.no.  43,  IV.  bj  avec  la  mort  ou  la  Ebdrm 
"  tioa  dc«  malLcui'eax  ^jui  ea  1872  eubktMuuut  tsncorece  triste  aort" 


TUB  JAVA    SISTKM, 


168 


**  Henrc'UsornetU,  il  rt'cat  etabH  de  lon*;ue  date  une  irjgoreuco 
*' n' forma tr if© ;  tturtout  la  ori  Von  n^a  point  ufFiiire  a  dcs  princes, 
**  maia  seulotnoat  n  doa  populatioiif*,  Avec  de  Tad  re  sac  et  beaucoup 
**  de  mcuagements,  il  a  dt^jti  etc  fait  beaucoup. 

**  Car,  ne  lo  diasimulona  pas,  il  n*y  a  rien  de  plus  dcteatable  quo 
"cette  autonomie  judiciaire  indigi-ne. 

**  IJn  peiiple  cimtiurraut  fait  oauvre  immdrale  bUI  a'assume  h 
*•  premier  devoir  d'uii  gauveniemeat,  Fad  luinistratiau  de  la  justice. 
"  hm  peuples  as^orvis  nont  plus  lea  qualitt*^  requisea  pour  ctre 
'*  dm  juges  intigres,  Hester  daas  la  legalito  est  impo&ftible  it  un 
**  liomme  de  coear,  et  le  fonotioauaird  qui  reuvoie  aux  institutions 
'*autooomc3  indigenes  tel  ou  ted  accuac  fatt  abso  lumeut  la  in6ine 
"chose  quo  PiLATK.  Biou  souFeiit  on  a  suivi  cet  exemple  ncfasto  ; 
'*  et  tnctne,  parmi  lea  peraounes  qui  n'en  out  poiut  de  notions  de 
"  risu  et  t|Ui  cepeudant  di'eideut  dea  lots  a  Batavia  et  en  Hollander 
**  il  y  en  a  t^ui  o^ent  prctendre  quo  toute  iugcrence  est  facheuse. 

*'  IIeureui*«?iueut,  nou**  rarona  di?jri  dit,  le  gouvernemeut  hollau- 
"  dais  a  toujouri  pris  lea  coudee.^  as.-^uz  fraucbes  a  cet  cgard. 

'^  11  a  commence  par  e*arroger  partout  le  droit  de  grUee,  C*est 
"  une  hcrcsie:  etant  di'volu  au  Gouverneur-G-L'noral  par  un  article 
•*  [52]  du  Heglement  sur  la  Couduite  du  Qouyeraement,  il  ne  peut 
"  6tre  eieree  qu'ayant  cgard  au  §  2  de  Tart.  27,  cite  ci-desaue, 
*'  qui  limite  rapplication  da  Eeglement  tout  entier  Les  traitt'e, 
'*  du  moins  eeur  conclus  areo  lea  priooea  indigenes  de  Java,  sont 
'*  tnuets  a  cet  Sgarcl. 

"  Lea  rigueura  de  rautonomie  indigone  sont  done  tempercee  en 
"premier  lieu  par  de«  ^r^es*  Lea  Gou vera eurs  des  possessions 
"da  dehors  sont  invites  I  prater  leur  cone  ours  pour  faire  dispa- 
'*  rait  re  ces  peines  qui  sont  une  bonte  pour  un  gouvernement 
**  civilisjc,  et  dont  le  lecteur  rencontrera  des  echontillons  dans  1© 
"  cours  de  ce  travail. 

*'  11  est  vrai  que  cette  immixtion  humaofUire  a  son  cote  facheux, 
'*  Elle  dissijuule  Tatrocitc  du  systdme,  Ac.,  Ac» 

Then  follow  parttettlars  of  the  hearing  of  several  eases  befure 
Native  tribunals,  thus  controlled,  which  the  author  brings  forward 


164 


THB  JAVA  BT8TEM. 


to  mIiow  how  the  Java  BjMtem  works  in  practice  m\d  how  no  iuHo^ 
eiice  which  the  Residenta  can  exert  in  mitigation  of  the  '*  native 
jufltico"  Bystem,  adequately  counteracts  the  inherent  want  of 
equity  and  reason  prevailing  in-  such  Courts.  He  ends  with  the 
following  comment : — 

"  Finia8ous-en  de  ces  horreura.  Eap^rona  que  sous  I'lnilue nee 
*' de  rautorit<^  holkndaise,  rautonomie  j  ndiciai re  indigene  cease ra 
**  partout  completement ;  que  le  legtslatenr  eomprendra  enfin,  que 
**  ce  qui  juatifie  raaaerviBBement  de  Findigene,  c'eet  que  rJEuropeen 
**  remplit  partout  lo  premier  dev-oir  d*un  peuple  conquerant,  et  qu'» 
"la  fin  la  vcritti  Boit  d^accord  avec  la  Here  maxime  :  toute  justice 
"  emane  du  Hoi.** 

In  diaeusaing  Article  75,   Dr.  Winckel  deals  with  some  of  the 

Native  Codes    at  conaiderabte    lenj^th   (p.  65)   and  the   first  he 
refers  to  is  the  Hadat  Lemha^a  of  Bencooleu : — 

**  Dans  lo  Regt  in  Neerland^ch  Iudic»  tome  I,  250,  on  trouTe  une 
"es^isce  de  codification  dee  loie  et  coutumes  observees  en  Ben- 
**  coulen,  dfins  lo  Sud  de  Sumatra,  Vkadat  lembaga.  Elle  a  cte  faite 
"par  uu  magist rat  anglais,  H.  K.  Lbfrs  (  la  Compagnie  anglais© 
"  n'y  etait  point  encore  eouvoraine,  mais  administrait  en  f aveur  da 
'*  Bouveraiu  indigene).  Ce  Code  a  etc  public  auasi  en  anglais  sous 
**  le  tit  re  *  A  commentative  digest  of  the  laws  of  the  natives  of 
**  that  part  of  the  coaat  of  Sumatra^  immediately  dependent  on  the 
*'  settlement  of  Fort  Marlborough,  and  practised  in  the  court  of 
*^  that  Residency;" 

He  concludes  thia  portion  of  the  Easay  with  a  concise  statement 
of  the  essential  di£B.culty  that  exists  in  carrying  out  any  dual  sys- 
tem of  administering  justice  :  — 

"  Le  lecteur  comprendra  main  tenant  combien  il  eat  difficile  a  un 
*'  Europeen  de  prcaidei^  a  Tenropeenne,  comme  primus  inter  pares^ 
**  un  tribunal  indigene.  S'il  exeree  un  pouvoir  administratif,  lea 
**  membres  indigenes  ne  s'appliquent  qu'a  deviner  ees  intentions. 
*'  C©  n'est  que  lorsqu'ils  iont  prcsid(^B  par  un  ionctionnaire  special, 
"  qu'ils  se  hasardent  quelquefois  a  aroii  uue  opinion.    Seulj  le 


THI  JiLTA  flTflTXM. 


105 


prfetre  donne  par-ci  par-U  dea  raiHoue  de  son  avia.     Tons,    apria 

**  avoir  votd  p,  e.  pour  vingt  ana  de  trax'aax  forcoj,  ne  se  montrent 

**  jamata  offuaquca  qiiand  on  opiae  :  Moi*  il  mo  aeinble  que  six  mois 

. '^Buffisenfc,     Le  elioeur   reprend  alor^ :  touan  poftnja   touka    (U 

*'  bon  plaiair  de  moti»ieur  ).'* 

The  whole  Essay  ia  well  worth  reading,  especially  by  those  con- 
cerned with  the  administration  of  justice  among  tho  Malays  in  the 
Cilony,  for  the  Codes  and  Prwelure  of  Java  are  often  compared 
by  Dr  Winckkl,  in  a  very  m«truciive  way,  with  those  of  the  Straits 
Settlements-  But  the  latter  portion  of  the  Essay  is»  for  the  most 
part,  technical  in  character,  and  the  extracts  already  given  will 
suffice  to  show  the  widft  differeuce  that  exists  between  the  jnd^- 
^mont  formed  by  the  Calcutta  and  ^^amarang  lawyers,  respectively, 
on  this  part  of  the  Java  system. 

The  following  passages  must  not,  however,  be  omitted.  Tlic 
generous  appreciation  shown  in  thorn  of  Sir  ft^TAMroRD  RafflLo, 
the  Engh'sh  AdminiKtrator  in  Java  during  I8ll-li,  deserves  recog- 
nition : — 

**  Lea  Anglais,  comme  toujours  dans  la  politique  coloniate,  ont 
*'  brillc  par  IVnergie.  L'homme  de  genie  qui  ctait  radversaire 
**  declare  de  Tinfdme  systcme  de  la  *'  Noble  **  Compagnie  (  hollan- 
**  daise  ),  Stamford  Baffles,  abolit  la  torture,  introduisit  le  jury 
"  — en  quoi  il  avait  tort,  da  teste— et  pratiqua  plusienrs  ameliora- 
**  tions."      (p.  48). 

In  a  foot  note  he  adds  : — 

**  Apres  avoir  etc  force  par  son  gouvernemont  de  rendre  Java 
*' aux  Hollandais,  il  fonda  Singapore,  afin  de  faire  tort  par  le  com- 
**  merce  libre  au  ^'ieui  syst^^me  economique  hollandaj^,  encore  en 
"  vigueur  maintenant  en  graode  partie  a  Java.  Les  rcsultate  ont 
*'  {M  brillants.  Ce  grand  homme  enveloppait  dans  la  mcme  haitie 
'*  les  Hollaudais  et  leur  syst^mo  abominable/' 

"  Le  marcrhal  Daexdbls  aussi,  se  plaignait  du  pen  de  capacity? 
**  et  de  moral it»^  dea  eonseillorS|  et  d*uii  eJiprit  fscheux  d*opposition 


166  THV  J  ATA  8T8TXV. 

"  aa  gonvernement.    La  Hante  Cour  se  mdlait  de  poUtiq«<^ 
"  salt  p.  e.  d'ex^cuter  leg  lois  sur   rexportation  du  nu 
<'  servait  de  point  d'appui  aux  fonctionn aires  accus^  de  u 

'*  Un  autre  grand  hommo,  Stamfobd  Bafflvb,  gout 

**  Java  sous  la  domination  anglaise,  confirme  le  dire  de  Did 
"que  Tacquittement  dea  gens  riches  ^tait  choFe  ordinaire''  (p.^ 

Much  of  the  inconTenience  and  injustice  inseparable  b^ 
system  of  **  indigenous  "  Courts  arises  out  of  the  conflict  bel 
that  judicial /?rm7<»ytf  so  dear  to  native  feeling  and  tbe  jn 
equality,  which  European  administrators  not  only  hold  rigl 
themselves,  but  feel  bound  to  maintain  in  their  Sastem  domi 
What  Dr.  Winckel  has  to  say  on  this  subject  (p.  17^ 
cannot  be  referred  to  at  length,  but  deserves  much  considc 
from  any  one  who  wishes  to  form  a  judgment  upon  *  tb 
System"  as  a  whole. 

A.  M 


;-  MISCELLANEOUS    NOTES. 

PS 

BATU     KODOK. 

MS 

f"  (The  Fbog  Bock.) 

f 


r 

The  above  is  a  rock  which,  at  low  tide,  boars  a  remarkable  like- 
ness to  a  frog  8(iuatting.  It  is  situated,  with  some  other  and 
larger  rocks,  in  the  old  Straits  of  Singapore,  between  Changi  and 
the  eastern  end  of  Pulau  Cbin,  near  the  latter.  The  local  account 
of  its  origin  is  that,  when  mosquitos  were  as  big  as  fowls,  frogs 
were  large  in  proportion,  and  that  the  living  original  of  the  rock 
in  (question  in  those  days  ventured  a  swim  across  the  Straits,  but 
before  he  could  reach  land  daylight  appeared,  and  the  adventurer 
was  turned  to  stone  where  he  was. 

As  to  the  days  when  mo8(iuitos  were  as  big  as  fowls,  it  is  said 
there  was  a  king  of  the  mosquitos — a  RAja  Nyamok — who  used  peri- 
odically to  devour  all  the  maidens  of  the  land ;  at  last  he  had  eaten 
them  nearly  all  up,  and  for  some  time  could  not  find  one.  But 
after  some  trouble,  he  found  an  old  woman  at  home  who  had  the 
daughter  he  was  looking  for,  but  the  daughter  was  not  in  the 
house  when  he  went  there,  and  on  his  asking  her  mother,  she  told 
him  the  maiden  was  out  in  the  field,  so  he  went  out  after  her.  and 
found  lier,  but  she  was  burning  some  rubbish,  and  the  smoke 
interfered  unpleasantly  with  his  approach,  so  he  asked  her  to 
doiiist  from  her  disagreeable  occupation,  but  she,  having  a  shrewd 
idea  of  the  object  of  his  visit,  declined ;  and  so  it  was  that  the  way 
of  keeping  ofi'  mosquitos  was  discovered,  and  thenceforward,  no 
<loul)t,  they  declined  in  the  scale  of  creation. 

D.  F.  A.  H. 


im 


MldCELLAKKOUB  NOTES. 

PRlai    ACHEH, 
(  Tide  Achinesk  Well.  ) 


The  above  is  a  ermall  well,  about  four  and  a  half  feet  deep,  intl 
rooks  on  tKe  sea-shore  of  the  south  coast  of  Johor,  not  far  froi 
Pulau  Nfinaa,  which  lies  in  the  Johor  Straits  behind  Pulau  Cbii 
as  seen  from  Changi  on  the  N.  E.  coast  of  iSingapore, 

One  tradition  relates  that  the  Achinese,  when  withdrawing  froi 
Johor  after  their  attack  on  it,  threw  a  stone  into  thiw  well,  decla: 
ing  that  they  would  return  when  it  floated. 

Some  accounts  attribute  the  making  of  the  well  to  the  Aehin 
themselves,  and  it  is  quite  likely  they  did  make  it,  for  the  place  ti 
near  the  motitlt  of  the  Johor  river,  anrl  it  b  an  historical  fact  thai 
they  took  Johor  (Johor  Lamar),  after  a  siege  of  twenty- uim 
days*  in  June,  1613.  capturing  and  alajiug  at  the  same  time  Bom 
Dutch  who  happened  to  be  there  in  a  ship.^ 

Another  tradition  in  connection  with  thin  subject  is  of  a  pa 
triotic  but  not  historic  order^  and  is  to  the  following  effect. 

When  the  Achinese  inraded  the  country,  the  pendent  apear-liki 
fniit  of  the  countless  mangroves  which  friuge  the  coast  were  turned 
by  some  invisible  aud  friendly  |>ower»  into  Hpears,  and  hurled  them 
selves  agaiDst  the  enemy  in  such  prodigious  and  unceasing  s^howers, 
that  the  latter  were  soon  convinced  of  the  impracticability  of  their 
enterprise,  and  withdrew  from  a  country  so  formidably  protected 

B.  R  A.  H. 


'  Kerb's  Voyages,  vol.  VIIL,  p.  452. 


HISCKLLAlTEOUfl  KOTES.  IG& 

DUTCH  OCCl  RATION  OF  THE  BINDINGS.  &c. 


SijrcE  the  publication  of  the  taat  number  of  the  iTournal,  certaifi 
ducuments  have  been  found  among  the  records  in  Malacca,  which 
throw  fijirther  light  on  the  history  of  the  Dutch  occupation  of 
stations  in  Pahiu  Faugkor,  or  Binding,  and  on  the  P^rak  river. 
I  The  following  ia  a  hriel  precis  of  the  principal  of  theae  : — 
I  Letter  from  the  Governor-Q-eneral  and  the  Board  of  Adminia- 

L  tration  of  the  United  East  India  Company,  dated  Ist  October, 

^^         1661. 

^^^^^     Fiilau  Dinding  ia  mentioned  for  the  first  time  in  an  order 
^^^PB  to  cut  there  200  piecea  of  a  kind  oi  red*wood  to  be  sent 

^^^  to  "  Patria**  (Holland). 

l^^      Letter  from  the  aame^  dated  5th  August,  167f>, 
^K  Order  to  take  posacssion   of  Fulau  Dinding  and  to  build 

^^  there  a  atroagbold  of  wood, 

t  Letter  from  the^pame,  dated  Slat  October,  1670. 

^^k  Order  that  the  garri^^on  on  Pulau  Dinding  gh^ili  conaiai  of  1 

^H  Sergeant «   3  Soldiera  and    3  Sailors,  aud  »hall  belong  to 

^^B  the  garrison  of  Perak. 

^V     Letter  from  the  aame,  dated  24th  Jnne,  1693, 
^K  Order  that  no  garrison  ahall  be  poated  again  at  Fulau  Din- 

^^^  ding  since  the  masaacre  by  PangUma  Coelop,  but  that  a 

^^^^K  atone  pillar  is  to  be  erected  there  having  on  one  aide* 

^^^^V  the  arma  of  the  United  £aat  India  Company,  and,  on  the 

other,  those  of  the  United  Provinces. 
Letter  dated  Nth  Angnst,  1695, 

Order  to  re-erect  the  prostrate  pillar  and  to  clean  it  yearly 
and  keep  it  in  repair. 
Letter  dated  24th  Jnn©.  172L 

Repetition  of  the  same  order. 
Letter  dated  2Uth    Noyember,  1745. — Got ernor- General  Gtrt* 
TBAAF  WitLEM,  Baron  V4K  Imboff. 

Order  to  build  again  a  small  fort  at  Pulau  Dinding  and  U> 
put  there  a  garrison  of  30  European  and  the  sam^ 
number  of  Native  soldjera,  but  no  Bugh. 


in8CfiLLiJl£0US  NOTES 


170 


Lottor  dated  ISth  October,  17^S. — Governor-Getieral  Ouam 
WiLLEM,  Baron  van  Imhoff. 

Order  to  remove  tbegnrn§oii  again  on  at'cauntof  thu  insal^ 
Ikrity  of  the  pliice  and  to  e^nd  them  to  Pftrak, 

I  am  able  too,  from  the  same  source,  to  fii  the  date  of  the 
€3tabli8hmoQt  of  the  post  oa  the  P^rak  river,  which  I  waw  iinjihl 
to  do  in  the  paper  publi8hed  in  the  last  number  (  see  "  Thw  Dtitdi 
in  Pirak;'  Journal,  No.  10,  p.  245).  Under  the  date,  Octob«r 
22nd,  l7^Ci,  it  is  stated  that  the  under- factor,  Mr.  Aky  VRKHSITCHnK 
is  sent  to  PiTak  on  a  special  mlsAton  to  find  out  if  the  King  will 
Allow  the  East  India  Company  to  again  erect  a  fort  in  bis  cotiiife 
and  if  he  will  enter  itrto  a  contract  to  de4iver  all  tin  to  tbo  Comi 

The  mi^isiou  was,  no  doubt»  auccessfnl,  for  the  records  ment 
the  agreement  entered  into  with  the  Kiu;^  of  Perak  datod  the  ' 
July,   1747,  by  which  he  undertakea  to  deliver  all  the  till  prodii 
in  hia  country  to  the  East  India  Company  excluBively  at  tbe  rmtet 
26  ducatoons  (1    ducatoon  •  ^=  o9.  *i J* )    per   bhorn    of  375 
beaidea  two  Spanish  dollars  far  duty,  and  grants  pcrmtsaton  to 
Dutch  to  build  a  fort  anywhere  at  the  month  of  the  ri\ 
require  all  ve.sselh  to  call  thrrc  for  tho  purpoi^e  of  being  i 
by  the  garrifon. 

This  is,  of  course,  the  engagement  mentioned  in  tho  Maby  i 
6**ript  a«  havinjLj  been  conclmled  in  tho  rei^i  of  Sultan  MosafJ 
Suui,  (  see  Journal,  No.  10,  p.  25S), 

The  iiBt  of  Dutch  Opperhoofteu  m  Perak  (  p.  26Sa)  taken    ft 
Valkxty:?  may  bo  added  to  aa  foUowa  : — 

1G61 — IHGl  Ai>RiAE5  LrcAssoox. 

1 00 i— 105 r^  JoUANXEt*  BbaKICL. 

166S — (  ?  )  Aj>ftIi^N  VA5  DKB  WiLtE. 


Malacca^  2Hih  Au§usi,  1BS:1 


*  Old  pDlnr-fJollara,  which  are  carcf ii!h'  i 
bitcmte  in  PeraJt*,  lure  still  culled  th*>pa  rit^fjj 


W.  B.  51. 


>y  9ome  of  U19  olii 


*-■■'/ 


.K^' 


^  I 


OF  THE 


TRAI 


I  )  r       I    r-i  i\ 


OYAL  ASIATIC  SOCIETY. 


1>F 


J    I  '  \t  rj^  T 


.IHL18U1: 


sSl.\GAPa«E 


LNo.  12.] 

JOURNAL 


OF  THE 


STRAITS  BRANCH 


OF  THE 


ROYAL  ASIATIC  SOCIETY. 


DECEXBER,  1883. 


PUBLISHED    HALF-YEARLY 


Sl.NGAPOKE: 

PlUNTKD  AT  THE  GoVEU>\lENT  PuiXTiXO  OFFICE. 

Agents  of  tue  Societt: 

Loinloii  ami  AiiiuriuH.   ...  TuCbnkk  Sc  Co. 
raiiK,    ...    Eu^EdT  LtBOUX  &  ClL. 

Germauv.  ...  K.  T.  KoEULCK'ttAKiit^UARiuM,  Leipzig. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 

Page. 

Council  for  1884,         ...                 ...                 ...  ...  v 

List  of  Members  for  18S4,            ...                 ...  ...  vi 

Proceedings  of  the  General  Meeting,               ...  ...  x 

Councirs  Annual  Koport  for  1883,                   ...  ...  xiii 

Treasurer's  Accounts  for  1883,     ...                 ...  ...  xvii 

Catalogue  of  Books,  <fcc.,  in  the  Librar/,        ...  ...  xix 


Malayan  Ornithology,  by  Captain  If.  R.  Kelham,  ...  171 

Gufcta-producing  Trees,  by  L.  Wray,  Jr.,  Esq.,  ...  207 

Shamanism  in  Perak,  by  The  Hon  hie  W.  E.  Maxwell ,  ...  222 

Changes  in  Malayan  Dialects,  by  A.  M.  Ferguson,  Jr.,  Eaq.,  233 

Straits  Meteorology,  by  The  Hon^ble  A.  M.  Skinner,  ...  245 

Occasional  Notes,  by  The  Uonble  W.  E.  Maxwell,  ...  257 
Miscellaneous  Notes : — 

Malacca  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  ...  201 

A  Tiger  Hunt  in  Java,    ...                 ...  . . .  2G9 

Landing  of  Raffles  at  Singapore,      ...  ...  282 

Latah,            ...                  ...                  ...  ...  28^3 

New  Mountain  seen  in  Perak,           ...  ...  286 


THE 
STRAITS     BRANCH 

OF  THE 

ROYAL  ASIATIC   SOCIETY. 

PATRON : 
His  Excellency  Sir  FREDERICK  ALOYSIUS  WELD,  K.C.M.G. 


pOUNCIL      FOR      1884. 

The  Ilon'ble  C.  J.  Irving,  c.m.g.,  President. 

The  Hon'blc  A.  M.  Skinner,  Vice-President ,  Sinfjapore. 

D.  Logan,  Esquire,  Vice-President ,  Penang. 

The  Ifoirble  AV.  E.  Maxwell.  Honorary  Secretary. 

Edwin  Koek,  Esquire,  Honorary  Treasurer. 

Ch.  Trebino,  Enquire,  m.d.,  n 

H.  L.  NoRONHA,  Ewjuire, 

K.  W.  HuLLETT,  Esquire,      ^  CounciUoru. 

A.  Duff,  Esquire, 

A.  Knight,  Esquire, 


¥1 


LIST  OF   ME]^ridEE?B      JhH 

FOB 

^-^'^fl 

* 

18&4, 

Wf^l 

. 

j 

Woi, 

Natue^ 

^  jl '  Ad*Irea3ju^.-rf^i 

1 

ABAlltOK^W. 

Bnglftad. 

2 

Airvoir,  A.                             -        j 

' 

« 

A»3CiT»cilfO,  A* 

lUicet. 

* 

! 

BAMPFrL0E,  C.  A, 

S*baH,  Moiih  Barnw. 

*"» 

BAtJUaAMTCIf,  C, 

Hltigfiporc 

*5 

Bbeitawj,  R  G. 

Hiny^pore. 

7 

BiCKSKLL,  W.  A. 

Siapipore. 

• 

I 

8 

BiEBEii.  Dr.  E, 

Siiigiiliare. 

*J 

Hitai^c,  11ie  Eevd.  L.  C, 

^frilaera* 

' 

]n! 

BiHi  H.  -T,  K. 

Fr*ivinee  Wclle«lej, 

H 

liMMnJt  N- 

Malat'ca, 

j 

12 

Boxi*,  TheHoirhle  1.  S. 

Niii<^n|joro. 

18 

Biiowy.  D. 

Penaug. 

14 

Brow.v.  L.  0. 

Penanjr. 

1 

15 

Bru<'k,  Kobt.  tt. 

Pulaii  Pangkor. 

(! 

IG 

BUCKLKY,  C.   B. 

Singapore. 

17 

BUIIKINSIIAW,  J. 

Singapore. 

'i 

18 

Ca^ntlky,  N. 

Singapore. 

19 

Cavenagh,  General  Orfkur 

London. 

20 

Creagh,  C.  V. 

Pcrak. 

:^l 

Croix,  J.  Eurington  de  i.a 

Pcrak. 

22 

Dalmann,  C.  B. 

Europe. 

23 

Daly,  D.  D. 

North  Borneo. 

24 

Denison,  N. 

Perak. 

, 

25 

Dent,  Alfred 

North  Borneo. 

2G 

Dennys,  Dr.  N.  B. 

Singapore. 

27 

Douglas,  Captain  B. 

28 

Duff,  A. 

Singapore. 

29 

DuNLOP,  Colonel  S.,  c.m.o. 

Singapore. 

30 

DUNLOP,  C. 

Singapore. 

VI I 


MEMBERS  FOK  ISS4:,— Continued. 


No.s. 


>i';unes. 


lil    EVKRKIT.  A.  IIaut 

:r2  Favuk.  I  he  Kevd.  L'Abbe  J. 

(Honorary  Member.) 
•iJ^  Fkkousox,  a.  M.,  Jr. 
•H  Fu.vNK,  11. 
'io  Frasek,  J. 

36  (liLFILLAN,  8. 

•37;  Graham,  The  Hoifble  James 

i 

•iillAUOHTON.  H.  T. 

iiS)  Hervky,  The  Hon'ble  D.  F.  A. 
40  Hehwio,  H. 
41;Hewett,  R.  D. 

42  Hill,  E.  C. 

43  Hole,  W. 

4^  Hose,  11ie  Right  Revd.  Bishop 

i      (Honorary  Member.) 
45  Hrr.LETT,  R.  W. 

4()  fxcni  Ibrahim  bin  Abdullah. 
-IT  Ikvino,  The  Hon'ble  C.  J.,  cm.g. 

48ijoAQt'IM,  J.    P. 

4i)i  JoHOu,  H.  H.  The  Maharaja  of, 

I      (Honorary  Member.) 

i 
oO  Kehdino,  F. 
511  Kellmann,  E. 
52;  Ker,  T.  Rawson 
53  Knioht,  a. 
54;  KoEK,  Edwin 
55;  Krohn,  W. 
50"  Krom  Mux  Dewaowongse 

I      Varoprakar,  H.  H.  Prince. 
57,  Kyxnebslet,  C.  W.  S. 

5s' Lambert,  J.  R. 


AddroHses. 


59  Lawes,  The  Revd.  R.  G. 
I     (Honorary  Member.) 


Kudat,  North  Borneo. 

Paris. 
Colombo. 
Singapore. 
Ningnpore. 

London. 
Singapore. 

Malacca. 

Malacca. 

Europe. 

Pcrak. 

Singapore. 

Johor. 

Sarawak. 
Singapore. 

Singapore. 
Singajiorc. 

Singapore. 

Johor. 


Pennng. 

Jolior. 

Singapore. 

Singapore. 

Enro]»o. 


Penang. 
Singapore. 
New  Guinea. 


MEM  BE  lis  FOE  ISst,— A^»//i/ifr.l 


Kg 


NaiJK  : 


Addre^wf??, 


I 


HO 
HI 

m 

m 

I 

Ci5' 
«(! 

iu 

70 
71 

7a 

74 


liEMPUHLUE,   E/r. 
Lot r AN.    D. 

Low*  sir  ilcGii.  K*€.M.fj. 
Low,  IL  BfltJOKic 

M I K  L  (  no-M  Af  L 1 Y ,  linrim 
( llinKimry  Momlier.) 

MAKWELT./rhc  ICoiVMr  W   E. 
Miller,  J\MKt< 

MOTIAMEO   HIN   ]MAIHUl01t. 
Mo  U  A  MED  ?^Ain. 
MuilTlY.  0. 


lir  No  WOK  HI,  11.  L. 

! 
T7i  Ori).  Sir  H^^hut  St.  GEORaE, 


7H 

I 

I, 

7lV 

Hu; 

HI 

82: 

Hi 

i 
y7i 


PAIrr.HAVE;  F.  GlFFOTlD 

{Bon ornry  M om Le r . ) 
pAltSONS.  *L  A. 

Fail.  \V.  R  B. 
I'esj.,    Bekkett 
Pkriiam,  The  HevtL  J. 
(Uon o ni ry  M e m he  i\ ) 
PirKEHiN'ii/  W.  A, 

PooLES*  F. 

Rkau.  The  TLm^jle  W,  H. 
Rtckktt,  V.  B. 
HowieLL.  Dr.  T.  L 


PiVfik. 

LalniTiii. 

Pruniifj. 

P<*r«k- 

tSiirjiwdk. 

Paris* 


Sucliiliuj,  LuiuUui. 
Sin^nporc, 

iSiui^npart*. 
*Stngap(>rt*. 
»SingftlJorc* 


I 


SS^Sabawak,  H.  H.  The  HHJti  of, 
(Honorary  Member,) 


8iMgfipt)rc* 


Lontlon. 


JSliignipore* 


Sru'iiwak, 

SiiiMjapore. 

Singapore, 

Singapore. 

Siugnporp. 

Saniwak. 


IX 


MEMBERS  FOB  1SS4,— Continued. 


Nob. 

Names. 

Addresses. 

89 

SCHAALJE,  M. 

90 

Seboel,  V. 

Ehio. 

91 

Shelfobd,  Thomas 

Singapore. 

92 

Skinneb,  The  Hon'ble  A.  M. 

Singapore. 

98 

Smith,  The  Hon'ble  C.  C,  c.m.g. 

Singapore. 

94 

SoiisT,  T. 

Singapore. 

95 

SOUBINDBO    MoiIUK    TaGOBE, 

Singapore. 

R&ja,  Mus.  Doc. 

Calcutta. 

96  Stivbw,  E.  G. 

Singapore. 

97  Strdtgeb,  C. 

Singapore. 

98  SWETTENHAM,  F.  A. 

mkngOT. 

99  Sted  Abubakab  biw  Omab 

AL  JUNISD, 

Singapore. 

100  Syed  Mohambd  bjk  Ahmed  al 

'     Sagoff, 

101  Stebs,  H.  C. 

1 

Singapore. 

Kulla  Lumpur,  Sa&ngor. 

102  Talbot,  A.  P. 

Singapore. 

103  Tan  Kim  Chino 

Singapore. 

104|  Tennisow- Woods,  The  Revd. 

I     J.  E.  (Honorary  Member.) 

105  Thompson,  A.  B. 

Deli. 

106 

Thompson,  J.  T. 

New  Zealand. 

107 

TOLSON,  G.  P. 

Achin. 

108 

Tbachsleb,  H. 

Singapore. 

109 

Tbeacheb,  The  Hon'ble  W.  H. 

Eudat,  North  Borneo. 

110  Tbebino,  Dr.  C. 

Singapore. 

Ill  TbCbkeb  &  Co.                             1 

London. 

112 

Vermont,  J.  M.  B. 

Penang. 

113 

Walkeb,  Capt.  E.  S.  F. 

P^rflk. 

114 

Watson,  Edwin  A. 

Jobor. 

116 

Whampoa,  Hoo  Ah  Yip 

Singanore. 
Sandakan. 

116,Whiatlet,  J.  J.  L.                       1 

PROCEEDINGS 

OF  THE 

GENERAL    MEETING 

OF  THB 

STRAITS    BRANCH 

OF  THE 

ROYAL  ASIATIC   SOCIETY, 

HELD  AT  THE 

EXCHANGE    ROOMS. 


THURSDAY,  24th  JANUARY,  1884. 


Presbxt  : 


The  Hoa'ble  C.  J.  Ievixo,  c.m.o.,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Hon'ble  A.  M.  Skinneb,  Vice-President;  the  Hon'ble 
W.  E.  Maxwell,  Honorary  Secretary ;  E.  Eoek,  Esquire,  Hono- 
rary  Treasurer ;  H.  L.  Nobonha,  Esquire,  Councillor  ;  and  the  fol- 
lowing other  Members  : — 

The  Hou'bles  W.  H.  Read  and  James  G-raham  ;  Messrs.  C. 
B.  Buckley,  R.  W.  Hullett,  J.  Feaseb,  W.  Bickkell,  A.  Kkight. 


The  minutes  of  the  previous  general  meeting  were  read, 
approved  of,  and  signed  by  the  Chairmau. 

The  Honorary  Secretary  read  the  Report  of  the  Council  for 
the  year  1883  (  vide  p.  xiii),  and  the  Accounts  of  the  Honorary 
Treasurer  for  the  same  year  (  vide  p.  xvii). 

Mr.  Buckley  moved,  seconded  by  the  Hon'ble  W.  H.  Bead, 
that  the  Report  and  Accounts  be  approved.    Carried  unanimously. 


PUOCE^DtXOI. 


\ 


The  Dame§  of  the  new  members  mentioned  in  tTie  Heport  at 
having  been  elected  by  the  Council  iince  the  last  general  meeting 
were  then  submitted  for  the  approval  of  the  meeting.  These  were* 
by  a  unanimous  ?ote,  formally  approred. 

The  election  of  the  two  honorary  members  mentioned  in  the 
Report — the  Herd,  K.  G.  Lawes,  New  Guinea,  and  the  Bevd.  J,  B, 
TE^'TsoN-TVooPfi — were  also  unanimously  confirmed,  on  the  motion 
of  the  llon'ble  J.  Gbaham,  seconded  by  the  Hon'ble  A,  M.  Skikneb, 

The  election  of  President  and  Members  of  the  Council,  was  then 
proceeded  with, 

Mr,  Invrpro  stated  that  he  should  be  leaving  Singapore  before 
long  for  some  time,  and  HUggested,  in  view  of  that,  that  some 
other  gentleman  should  be  elected  to  the  position  of  President, 
He  suggested  the  name  of  the  Hon*ble  Cecil  C.  Smith,  whose  return 
might  be  expected  shortly. 

Mr.  BrcKLKT  suggested  that  the  matter  might  be  left  till  Mr 
f  KViKG  was  really  going  away. 

The  Honorary  Secretary  said  that,  pending  another  general  meet- 
iug*  it  would  be  sufficient  to  liave  the  Vice-President  in  the  chair 
during  Mr.  Irviko's  absence. 

The  Chiiirman  thought  it  would  be  best  to  elect  Mr.  C,  C. 
Smith  now,  remarking  that  Mr  Smith  would  be  here  verj^  soon. 
For  his  own  part,  he  believed  there  would  not  be,  in  all  probability, 
another  meeting  before  his  departure,  at  which  he  could  be  present. 

The  election  by  ballot  was  then  proceeded  with,  with  the  follow* 
ing  result : — 

PrMiV^/i/,   » The  IIon*ble  C  S,  I&THro. 

Vice'P  resident  J  ni  Singapore,  The  Hon'ble  A,  M.  SicnfKKR. 
Vice- President,  at  Penang^  D.  Loo  AN,  Esquire. 

Honorary  t^eeretar^, The  Hon'ble  W.  E.  Maxwell. 

Jlonomry  Trratmrtr,  . .  E.  Koek,  Enquire. 

rBr  C.  Trkbiit©. 
J  H,  L,  NoROKHi,  Esquir« 
Omneiihrit,..,<  R.  W.  Hullett,  Esquire, 
I  A.  DuFF/Esquire. 
KA,  Knioiit,  Esquire. 


Borne  eonvertfttion  entued  aa  to  tli©  approaching  return  of  Df- 
BtiBEBy  who  wEi  Bpoken  of  by  Tarious  members  as  an  eothusiAs^e 
meinber  of  the  Society  and  one  who  would  fill  the  oiHce  of  Tiee- 
President  with  ability, 

Mr.  SKUtKEtt,  in  reply  to  a  queetion,  said  that  the  maps  (to 
which  refereace  is  made  in  the  Beport  of  the  Cotmctl)  would  now 
be  prepared. 

A  vote  of  thwnke  to  the  Chairman  closed  the  proceeding. 


ziii 


ANNUAL  REPORT 

OP   THE 

COUNCIL 

OF  THE 

STRAITS    BRANCH 

OF   THE 

ROYAL  ASIATIC  SOCIETY, 

FOB  THE  YEAR  1883. 


The  Oouncil  are  happy  in  being  able  to  report  that  the  affairs 
of  the  Society  are  financially  satisfactory,  and  that  there  is  every 
reason  to  hope  that,  by  its  agency,  good  work  is  being  done  in  the 
encouragement  of  research  and  the  extension  of  scientific  know- 
ledge in  the  Far  East. 

The  following  new  members  have  been  elected  by  the  Council 
since  the  last  general  meeting,  and  their  names  are  now  submitted 
for  confirmation  : — R.  N.  Bland,  Esq.,  c.  s. ;  W.  A.  Bicknkll, 
Esc].:  the  Rev.  R.  G.  Lawes,  New  Guinea,  (Honorary  Member)  ;  F. 
PooLES,  Esq.;  C.  B.  Buckley,  Esq.;  C.  V.  Cbe.\oq,  Esq.;  A.  Knight, 
Esq.;  H.  Brooke  Low,  Esq.;  His  Royal  Highness  Prince  Kbom 
MuN  Dewaowongse  Varopbakab;  J.  A.  Parsons,  Esq.:  N.Cantlkt, 
E8<i.;C.  B.  Ripkett,  Esq.;  theRcv.  J.  E.  Tenison-Woods,  (Honorary 
Member). 

The  following  have  retired  : — Dr.  Laroe;  J.  Ross,  Esq.,  Junr. ; 
A.  H.  Thompson,  Esq. 

The  deaths  of  two  members  have  been  announced — Frank  Hat- 
ton,  Esq.,  and  C.  Emmeeson,  Esq. 

Regular  periodical  meetings  for  the  purpose  of  reading  and  dis- 
cussing papers  upon  subjects  of  interest  have  been  found  impossi- 
ble for  some  time  past,  but  it  is  hoped  that  they  may  be  recom- 
menced,   should  the  Society  at  any  time  find  a  permanent  home  in 


si? 


ASnXVAZ  EEFOBT. 

the  propo§ed  MuBeutn.  The  object*  of  the  Society  are  Dot  Umittd 
tf»  the  publicfttion  of  a  Journal  ;  and  it  ie  felt  that  thoj  would  be 
advanced  iti  many  wajs  had  members  greater  opporttiziities  for 
meeting  and  for  receiving  and  communicating  suggestions  aa  to 
Bnbjccte  for  enquiry  and  research. 

The  text  book  of  Geography  mentioned  in  the  last  Annual  Re- 
port  has  not  yet  been  completed.  Great  difficultr  ha^  been  en- 
ronntered  in  arranging  for  its  production  by  a  competent  hand 
It  is  now  being  completed  under  the  directian  of  Mr  SKrvirrB, 
and  it  U  believed  that  it  win  be  made  orer  to  the  Govemnient  for 
publication  early  in  the  year. 

It  has   been   proposed  that   the   Council    hhall    undertake    the 
republication  of  a  aeleetion  of  papers  relating  to  the  Sasterzi  Archi- 
pelago from  the  Journals  of  the  Hoyal  Asiatic  Sorietj,  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society,  the   Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  the  Madnut 
Literary  Society,   &c,,  &e.     Many  papers   scattered    through  the 
volumes   of  the  proceedings   of  these  and   other   Societies   are  of 
great  local  interest.     Marsden,  Raffles,  Leydkn,  CaAWFuao  and 
Low  contributed  to    "  Asiatic   Researches ;  *'     Newbold's   panrr? 
oo  the  Maloy  States,  and  Caxtoh's  Catalogues  of  Malayan  Animain, 
Reptiles  and  Fiahes,  are  to  be  fouml  iq  the  Journal  of  the  Af^iatic 
Society  of  Bengal ;    a  journey    nf   Logan's   through    part    of  the 
Penioaula  is   priuted   iu   the   Journal  of  the  Royal   Geographical 
Society.     These  and  many  other  papers,  if  collected  and  republisthed, 
will,  it  18  believed,  be  eagerly  read  by  residents  in  the  N traits  of 
Malacca,  who  would  never  have  the  opportunity  of  consulting  the 
file*i  of  the  Journal h  in  which  they  originally  appeared.     The  per- 
mission of  the  Asiatic  Societ)^  of  Bengnl  hap  been  aaked  for  tlw 
republication  of  papers  contained  in  their  Journal ;  and  JMessra. 
TufBXEn  nnd  Co.   will   undertake  the  production  of  two  volumes. 
to  begin  with,  if  the  Society  will  take  two  hundred  copies, 

Wiih  the  object  of  extending  our  knowledge  of  the  Geography 
of  the  Penio«ula,  arrangements  have  been  made  for  the  prepara- 
tion,  fr»r  the  use  of  the  Societ}%  of  a  skeleton  map  of  the  Peninsula 
on  a  scale  of  a  quarter  of  an  inch  to  a  mile,  upon  which  al!  new 
information  will  be  entered,  from  time  to  time,  as  exploration 
advauccH, 


XV 


AJrWUAL  ILEJ?OBT» 


A  Cntalugue  o£  tbe  Books  belonging  to  tbe  Society  has  been 
prepared  and  is  attached  to  tbiw  Keport.  Steps  will  by  taken  to 
Iiavi*  Tolumes  of  the  foreign  Journale  suitably  bound, 

Tbe  news  of  the  denth  in  Borneo,  from  a  ^un-accident,  of  Mr. 
Fra>'k  IIattos,  a  member  of  this  Society,  was  received  here  in 
March  last,  and  tbe  following  Minute  was  entered  upon  tbe  Mi- 
nuteeof  the  Council  of  the  Society  held  on  the  lltb  June,  1883: — 

"  The  President  and  Council  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  tbe  Hoyal 
Asiatic  Society  desire  to  record  the  great  regret  with  which  they 
have  heard  of  the  premature  death  of  Mr.  Frakk  Hatton,  f.c.s., 
who  hml  evinced  great  interest  in  the  objects  of  the  Society,  and 
whot$e  ability  and  industry  had  led  them  to  hope  for  much  valua- 
ble scientific  work  from  him  in  connection  with  Borneo.*' 

The  ordinary  members  of  tbe  Society  have  had  too  fre<|uently 
but  little  time  to  give  to  literary  pursuits  and  scientific  studies* 
Still,  neTertbelesa,  the  Council  rippeal  to  those  whose  personal 
tastes  may  lead  theni  to  take  up  any  of  the  numerous  branehee  of 
investigation  within  the  reach  of  any  one  living  in  these  regions : 
and  to  those  whoae  residence  in  tbe  Malay  Peninsula,  Borneo, 
Siam,  &e.,  may  enable  them  to  note  and  record  features  of  native 
life,  folklore,  superstition,  drc ,  or  to  gather  Tocabularies  of  the 
languages  of  little  known  tribes, — to  do  their  share  in  adding  to  the 
store  of  knowledge  bequeathed  to  us  by  earlier  students. 

The  Journal  of  ihe  Indian  -4rr/ii)itf/«^o,conductedby  J.R,  LoOJiy, 
from  1847  to  1859,  numbered  amongst  its  contiibutorB,  Bishop 
BiOAKDET  of  Rangoon,  Bishop  Le  Fetbe  of  Cochin  China,  and  tbe 
Abbe  Fatbe  (author  of  excellent  dictionaries  of  tbe  Javanese  and 
Malay  languages).  The  body  of  devoted  men  whom  the  MiSBton 
Efrangerei  of  Paris  maintain  in  Indo- China  have  exceptional  op- 
portunities for  Oriental  studies,  and  no  doubt  number  among  them 
scholars  of  ability.  Will  not  some  of  them,  and  mieaionaries  of 
other  denominations,  aid  in  the  objects  of  this  Society?  Naval 
OflScers  of  our  own  and  foreign  Navies  on  tbe  China  Station  some- 
times  visit  localities  which  have  been  seldom  or  never  described,  or 
observe  meteorological  phenomena  which  it  would  be  useful  to 
record.  Papers  on  such  subjects  would  be  welcomed.  Members 
living  in  the  Native  States  in  the  Peninsula^  have  still  facilities  for 


xn 


AKKVAL  EEFOBT. 

collectiJig  and  recording  p&rticulara  of  ciii»tom»»  eeremoDie^  nuper^ 
stitions  and  ob^ervftnces  which  belonged  to  the  purely  MalAjr  ^ 
litical  organisation,  and  which,  already  rapidly  (lisappeartQ^,  iriU 
die  out  altogether,  aa  district  after  district  la  opened  up^  and  for- 
eign ideiuj  assert  their  ascendancy.  The  opportunity  for  doing^  thii 
in  P6rak  and  KMah  should  be  seized  before  it  is  too  late. 

The  following  papers  have  been  published  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Hocioty  since  the  b^t  general  meeting : — 

*•  Journal  of  a  Trip  from  Sarawak  to  Men  •/*  by  N.  DESisos, 

"  The  Mcntra  Traditions ;'  by  D.  F.  A,  Hebvey. 

"  Probable  Origin    of  the    Hill    Tribes    of  Formo8»  j  '*    by  J. 

DODD. 

"  Sea  Dyak  Eeligion;  "  by  the  Rev.  J,  Prbham* 

•*  The  Dutch  in  Fcrak ;  *'  by  W.  E,  Maxwell. 

*'  Outline  History  of  the  LSritish  Connection  witli  Malaya  ;**  by 
A.  M.  Skinneb. 

**  Malayan  Ornithology;*'  by  Capt.  H.  R.  Kelham. 

'•  Btalay  Proverba?"  by  W.  K  Maxwell. 

"  The  Pigmies;''  trnnBlated  by  J.  Ebbinoton  de  la  Croix, 

*'  On  the  Patani ;  *'  by  W.  Camebojt, 

''  Latah  ; "  by  H.  A.  O'Bbiek. 

"  The  Java  System ; ''  by  A.  M.  Skinner. 

The  Honorary  Treasurer's  accounts,  which  are  anneicd,  show  a 
credit  balauce  of  $1,528.95  ;  but  thi**  includes  a  sum  of  $100  to  be 
expended  for  Oo\  ernmeut  in  the  production  of  the  work  on  Geo. 
graphy  above  alluded  to.  There  is  little  reason  to  believe  that 
any  considerable  portion  of  the  subscriptions  reported  aaoutstaDd- 
ing  will  not  be  recovered. 

W.  E.  MAXWELL, 

Honarary  Secreiarg 


65 


i^> 


c:      .—      ri 


;=;    6 


:   O 


-        ^  2C  -^  .  =         i^*^         »,   5   !^         c^  -^ 


UlI 

O  X 

CO  QC 

p  I 


Q>»  2fi  -^   - 


^' 


o  ^ 

o  S 

<  £: 

g 
CO     U    I 

<    I 

CO 


r. 
X 


-*  o  5  5  5 
r:  X  L-t  C'l 


CI  c 

c:  o 


CI 
X 


"^  CI 

d  X 

o  X 


1-^    » 

^5 


PQgg 


o   rt  c   s 


QC 


s  -^  n  5     3 


-5  "^ 


.2  S  « 


sis  'tf 


;,      E-     ©     © 


«8 


^    §CJ^ 


P    go 


•S  ©  c  £  QC  «*  o 


O    C 


rt   o 


0«4-i     >^rt 

9i  zz  a  1^ 

C^    4A     &£  00 


K 

a 


cc 

X 
X 


t 

\ 


i 


— ' 

*  t-  c  c::  tc 

X 

t-  -i^' 

^'  ?i 

—  I-.  ^  -i  ?» 

'JC 

OX 

X 

#.| 

^  C5 1-  ^  :^ 

'f 

?r  0 

^'fe 

'^  ^          I- 

i-T 

^f 

£    :    :    :  S 

-5   •   " 

c 

;s    -    -    •  5 

s     • 

Ci^ 

^ 

^       i 

Zi 

il 

•** 

1       1" 

ft. 

*5  sj    '    -  i 

^ 

mil 

p4 

s 

*^ 



(4 

;;^^ — 

—  fr~ 

—   —        —      _ 

_ 

£ 

—ill 

■"     "^ 

^ 

s 

^3 

Fi     '^ 

^i 

3     . 

^^' 

^* 

s< 

— • 

U^         tCi 


-  ;^  ^  ->; 


:l 


>  < 


c: 


tfj^ 


yj 


C/5 

^ 

UlI 

h- 

>^ 

J 

*-H 

^ 

r* 

OQ      , 

x 

< 

X 

:: 

;;;;  x 


c/0 
tu 

CO 
CO 

< 


;o 

o 

GO 

i-H 

o 
'O 

5 

?0 

lO 

^ 

I-H 

=  -T^ 


o 

o 

o 

o 


s?s 


"^  9^  r-H 

»5  ^ 


"'-    "^     O      I      *^  ^^ 


^'5 


X    .• 


3 
o  ■ 

■  w 

5 


^  «3  5 

111 

r  o  tj  ~ 


a 


«-   a  ^  ^  ^  j>  ^ 


^    t)   c 

^  ^  =3 


:5      "tiQ^rs      _;c5 


'A 


1^ 


CATALOGUE 

OK 

BOOKS,  &c,  IN  THE  LIBRARY 

OF   THK 

STRAITS      lUlANCIl 

OF   THK 

ROYAL    ASIATIC    SOCIETY. 
(JANUARY,  IS8*.) 

Abdullau— Ilikayat  AlKlullah. 

Auiialc3  de  rExtrcmc  Orient.     Not*.  53  and  .">8  to  <».">  of  1883.     (Xon.  06  ami 

57  miHHiug.) 
Asiatic  Society  of  Japan — Rulen  of  the. 
Attempt  to  Holve  the  Problem  of  the  firtit  Landing  Place  of  Colomburt  in  the 

New  World.     Methods  and  Results.     Washington,  1882, 
BAbTiAX,  Dr.  A. — Beitriigc  znr  Ethnologic  und  darauf  begrUndete  studien. 

Berlin,  1871. 

Die  Culturliinder  des   alten  America— I  Bd.  ein  Jahr  auf 

Reisen.     II  Bd.  Beitrage  zu  Greschichtlichen  Vorarbeiten.     Ber- 
lin, 1878. 

Geograpliische  und  Ethnologische  Bilder.    Jena,  187il. 
Remarks  on  the  Indo-Chinese  Alphabets.     (Royal  Asiatic 

Society,  June,  18(57). 
Bataviaasch  Alphabetische  Lijst  van  Land,  Zee,  Rivier,  Wind-Storm   en 

Anderekaarten  toebehoorende.  Batavia,  1873. 
Bataviansch  Catalogus  der  EthnologLsche  Afdeeling  van  het  Museum.     Ba- 

tavia,  1877. 
BataviaaBch  Catalogus    der  NumifimatiBchc  Afdeeling  van   bet   Mitseum. 

Batavia.  1877.  (2  co]>icH.) 
Bataviaasch    Chineesch-Holiandsch    Woordenboek  van  het  Emoi  Dialekt 

door  J.  J.  C.  Fraxcken  en  C.  F.  M.  de  Gbijs.    Batavia,  1882. 
BaUviaubch  Eurnte  ven'olg  Catalogus  der  Bibliothock  en  Catalogus  der 

Malcische,  Javaauschc  en  Kawi  Uandiichriften.    Batavia,  1872. 


m  Bit jlioib««1c  door  Mj-.  J.  A.  van  uru  CHua  BlIiticiliiiQtiki 

H»l<iviaa*jh  l<*-ijfi»k*r  op  U*^   NotHUin   pier    VargHdtirLfi^^   over  4ill 

IHtIT  t/m  isr>*.     Batiivisi,  IJ^T'L 
Bfttaiviiinscli  Twt»u*i«  Ten-olg  CiAUilo^ia  der  BiljIjiitherJc.      B^Ou^lsw  1^- 
B.rUviiuiflcli  Vt?r»Ittg  vn-ii  *m*iih  srnrtamfeling-  Ma]eii»oh^^  AJmhjt^ahf^  J»t«i 

»«?t!  ftmlvrij  Ilfind»?ljnftoT5   liiHir  tie  lieg\>f?ritig    v^n  S 
hidh  drjor  Mr.  L.  W.  V,vas  den  Bkrq.     Buuiiviii^  l^Tt^ 
'  Visriliicr  Gciifil!»dinrt  Put   Anthroijobg^ie,    Ethjialngie    tutfl   I' 
•  8it^imB',  I87fn     (-  copit   .) 

Biilrji^  till  Kiimi<*tknja  af  FinlmwlK  ^i^lurcMili  Falk.,  tit^fiaa  nf  Flnid^  V< 
i«yk!ipe  HoQiiJt^t^ti  TrtJttiti  llJilefijetto  Uiiftot.  (^  copies.} 

lUjtkufp?!!  tot  (It:  tnJil-I.ftU'Un  WjJkunkimacm  vu.ii  NMtrrlautisch- Indies 
tci  1«T1»,  IH>41  and  18«3. 

UurMtCNTUirr,  Feudinaxij.— Vi>L-nbula3r  trinadncT  Aiibdrtlcke 
WLFUi^ii^  Wttlche  dem  Spauis^htiii  der  I'hilippijiisebea 
ttiUmibli  ttiiid.  3i?pimitalwlrut^k  nut*  dem  XVI  Jiib; 
t'oinmnnal-ober  Reitliicljmle  m  Leltmerita^  1S«2. 

oudemomen  op  last  der  indiBche  reg«eriixg'  in  1879  en  ISS 

(with  plates).  Martinus  Nuhopps',  Gravenha^e,  1881. 
Bollettiuo  de  la  Society  Afrloana  ditalia.  1883,  Faec.  Ill  and  VI. 
Bollettino  della  Societa  Geo^rafica  Italiana.    Vols.  IV  to  VIII.     (Fasc. 

and  G  of  Vol.  VII  and  li  of  Vol.  VIII  miBsm^,) 
BowKRBAXK,  J.  S.,  F.  11.  s.,  F.  z.  8.— Description  of  Five  new  Speciee  i 

Sponges  discovered  by  A.  B.  Meteb  on  the  Philippine  Tpl^tw 

and  New  Guinea.    London,  1877. 
Bulktin  do  la  Societe  dee  Etudes  Indo-Chinoises  de  Saigon.     Jannai] 

March,  1883. 
Bulletin  de  la  Societe  de  Geographie  Commerciale  de  Paris.     1879  to  188- 

(Missing   numbers:— 2  and   3   of  1879, 3  of  1879-80,  3  of  188J 

82  and  3  of  1883-84.) 
Bulk  tin  tie  la  Socidt^  de  Geographic  de  Marseilles.     1879  to  Sept.,  188i 

(Noa.  6  and  7  of  1879  and  1  to  3  of  1883  missing.) 
Bulletin  lie  la  Soci^t^  de  Geographic  do  Paris.     1879  to  1882  and  for  fiw 

three  quarters  of  1883.  (Missing  numbers : — Jan.  and  Nov.,  1879 

Jan.  and  Feb.,  1880.) 


CATALOOUK.  XXlll 

Catnlogtic  (Ic  Livres  do  Fonds  ct  en  Xombre.  Paris,  1879. 
Catalogue  de  Livres  svir  les  Possessions  Neerlandaises  aux  Inde  savec  des 
Divisions  stir  lee  Indes  Anglaifies,  la  Chine  et  la  Japon,  Siam,  la 
Perse,  Siberie,  TAfrique^  specialement  la  Cote  de  Goin^e  et  le 
Cap  de  Bonne  Esperance,  Surinam,  Gayana  et  TAostralie,  h  la 
fin  un  Atlas  de  Cartes  de  Planches  Historiqucs  et  Topographiqncs 
et  de  Portraits.  Amsterdam,  1882. 
Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  the  North-China  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 

Society.     Shanghai,  1872. 
('f>li«nm  Arabicomm  in  Bibliothesa  Sojictatin  Artinm  ct  S'jiontiarum,  qnae 
Bataviap  florot  aBPcrvatonim.    Catalogiim    inchoatum   a   Doct. 
11.   Frikdericii  absolvit  in«l'<nbu«que  inHtmxit.     L.  W.  C.  van 
DEN  Berg.     Batavia,  1873. 
Collins,  James.— Report  on  Caoiit<;hono.     London,  1872. 
Cosmos.     Vol.  Vn.     Nos.  I  to  IX. 
Croizier.  Marqi'ls  de.  —Les  Exploratcnrs  dii  Cambodgc.     (Extrait  des 

Anmilcs  de  TExtreme  Orient.)     Paris,  1878.    (2  copies.) 
Cri'WELL,  Cr.  A. — Liberian  Coffee,  its  History  and  its  Cultivation.     Colom- 

iK),  1878. 
Dennys,  N.  B.— The  Folklore  of  China,  and  its  Affinities  with  that  of  the 

Arjan  and  Semitic  Races.     London.  1870. 
Dout^^che  Geogr:\phi8che  Blatter  HerausgegelKjn  von  der  Geographischen 

Gcwcllschaft  in  Bremen.     Vols.  Ill  to  VI. 
Doyle.  Patrick. — A  Contribution  to  Burman  Mineralogy.  Calcutta,  187l>. 
Petroleum :  its  History,  Origin,  and  L^se,  with  reference  to 
it8  Advantages  and  Perils  as  an  Illuminator.     Brisbane,  1880. 
Tin  3Iining  in  Ldrut.     London,  1879. 
Dritter  Jahresbericht  des  Vorstandes  der  Geographischen  Gesellschaft  in 

Bremen. 
EasU'rn  A^ia,  The  Journal  of— Edited  by  James  Collins,  f.  b.  s.  e..  Vol. 

I,  No.  1.     Singajwre,  187.'». 
KiKiuiry  into  the  Variation  of  the  Com^iasH  off  the  Bahama  IslandH  at  the 
time  of  the  Landfall  of  Columbus  in  1402.     Methmls  an«l  Results. 
Wa.Khington.  1882. 
Favre.   L'Abb^:,  P. — Grammaire  Javanoise  accompagn^  de  Fac-Simile  et 

d'ExcrcLseM  de  Lecture.     Paris,  1S(>6. 
Fraj^-incuta  Phytographiaj  Australiae.    (2  copies). 
Frenzel,  a. — Mineralogisches  aus  dem  Ostindischen  Archipel. 
FkiEDERioi,  CHARLE.S.— Bibliotheca  Orientalis  or  a  Complete  List  of  Books, 
Papers,  Serials  and  Essays  published  in  1876  in  England  and  the 
Colonics,   Germany  and  France  on  the  History,  Languages,  Reli- 
prions.  Antiquities,  Literature  and  Geography  of  the  East. 


irsr 


3f4  3 


Bn  nioti.     Breiin?ii,  ISSi* 
FURBCLL,  Jas.  W  —The  Twifon?  Familr,     A  metaoif.  l^^t* 
OnxKtt^  Itallaiui  Illtistruta  tula  Mt^moria  di  AL:fieaiidro 

Him  T.  H.—B^M'rt  un  .lohorr. 

Hor.r.E,  K.  F.— Kawl-ootkonilrii,  F:u»Im(l<*  m€»t  Tnui**-* 

ecrijitie  op  kopi?rcn  Pl»l«5tx  van   7K:?  en    i'J*jr.   van  mki  lA, 
m:,G  en  l.%y).    Btttavin,  IHTO, 

Tftbtil  van    oml-eii-uietiw-iiifUache    Alphaljrtt.Ji-Bylil 
tot  cle  Pftla/eo^niphic  tm  NedcrUmrteeh-lmlie.     Riuvuk  i^ 
eirpies.) 
jArKgnx,  JAMES.~Li*^te  rroviaoin*  de  Blliliojfmphi**^  G^k>gTift|*fui|i 

omlet*.  Pan>,  t«Sl, 
J.  K-— Dictioniirf  of  tH«?  J^  Dyak  L^n^aa*^'^--  Kachin^g'.  Samwa^ 
.Tanmal  rl«t  Sflvnntfi — for  June  ami  Anoint,  18H:». 
Jnunml  of  tho  C«vvloii  Branch  of  the  Rovul  Asiatic  Hocjetjr  JMMJt  VoA 
Jriiiniiil  of  the  North-Cbintt  Brmidi  of  th»^  Rom!  AMatlc  SixnKy-  V*' 
and  II  l»^:*U  aiJ'l  IJ^CJ^;  NewSerit^s  Xi>s,  I  to  IV  antl  VI  loXI 
Jottniul  of  I  hi'  Sti-ait*4  Brunch  of  the  Royul  A»Iiitic  Society.  Nt»j<  I  U>  I 
Knl'alog  Ethnoloj^ftcher  Gegensliinde  JiW»  dem  Tt»chtikt**chetiltuiilt*  tuid  i 

HldoHtlichen  Alaska.    Bremen.  I  J***-*. 

Kiuscii,  Ti!.— Beitmg  rur  KenntiuH  dtT  CoWipteren-Faunji  vtm  \eu( 

nea.     S^iiarat-AUhuir  aus  dm   Mittheilnnifiti  <?€*•»  K;rK  X*k 

Mu^eiun**  211  Dncwit^n,  Heft  IL 

K»iKHtEnV,  K-  F.— Antiqnaritmi  in  Lftijalg.  C*aliil»jg'  Xp.  3IWI.  I«o]|it,]{r.  T 

Knlonlalc  Kroiuek,  Koloniale  LrU^nituur  (ovtrjfwlrukt  uJi  cle  £jiaiM 

1881). 
f^angiip  Annamitt*.  Notions  pour  m^rvir  u  ri5ta<lc  ilf  la.     ^fg^oti,  l*»*M, 
r,KlvMAN*<,   Dr,  C  — Boro-Boivlonr   dans  Fllo  dc  Java,   imblid  d  ajirNi 

oivUfb  df  Hon  Excellence  le  Minit^fcr^  tU-*  Colonies*.     Loiden*  l^i 
HaniL'  work  m  Datoh-     Leiden,  187^. 
Legraki),  Lk  Dr.— La  Nouvelle  Hoeiot^  Indo-Chinoiiii!   fond^*  pat  H, 
Marquis  i>e  Cuoijsier  etwin  Ouvmsre  TArt  Khmer.  Vium,  1 
Lvttrtt  ct  Pi5ccH  Diplomallqaefi  ^-jrites  csn  Malay,  recncillka  ct  imttli 
poar  st-rvir  d^Exercicitw  dp  Lectnr*^  €'t  de  Trajluotiou  Atix  el«ivf» 
rficole   Royale  et   Sp*?cinle   di«  LmgaoH   Onentalen    Vivj 
Parif!!,  1845^ 


CATALOOUB.  XXV 

Ltvkrmdge,  Archibald,  p.  b.  s.— Journal  and  Proceedings  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  New  South  Wale^  1881,  Vol.  XV.    Sydney,  18S2. 

The  Minerals  of  New  South  Wales. 
Maritime  Code  of  the  Malays.    Singapore,  1877.  (2  copies.) 
Marbe,  ABIETIDE.—Makuta  Radja-Radja  on  la  Couronne  des  Rois  par 
Bokh&ri  de  Djohore,  traduit  du  Malais  et  annot^.    Paris,  1878. 
Maxwell,  W.  E.— Tu-o  Malay  Mnhs:  the  Princet»8  of  tlu*  Foam  and  the 

Raja  of  the  Bamboo. 
Meter,  Dr.  A.  B. — Alphabetischer  Index  zu  den  in  dioHc^m  Jahrgange 
(Band  LXIX,  S<;ite  74,  202,  3J^r>,  4U3  mid  Band  LXX,  S.  llOu. 
200  u.  fg.  abgedruckten  sechs  Mittheilungeii.  Clwr  ncue  und 
ungenUgend  bekannte  Yiy-jo]  von  Neti-CJuInca  und  den  Inseln 
dor  Geelvinksbai. 

Bericht  uc>>er  crinc  reise  nach  Xen-(»uinca  untemommen 
in  den  Jahrcn  1S72  und  1873,  vortrag,  gehaltcn  am  2.*>  Novcmhrc*, 
IS7H,  in  der  K.  K.  (Jeographifkjhen  gcHcllschaft  zu  Wien. 

Die  KalangH  auf  Java.  Scparat-Abdnick  aim  der  "Leopol- 
dina  "  amtlicht^  Organ  der  Kai^rlich  LeojioldiniHch-CaroIinisch- 
I)eut8oh<;n  Akjidemio  dtr  NalurforHcher.  Heft  XIII,  Nr.  13-14. 
Aiig^uKt,  1877. 

Die  Pliilippinischtn  Inseln  betreffeude  Sohriften. 

Neu-Guinca.  KtitstHkizze  »Sci)arat-Abdnick  aus  dem  "  Ans- 
lund,"  NoH.  4I>  A:  ."*().     DcccmlKT.  1873. 

Notizcn  Ubcr  das  Feilen  der  Zahne  l)ei  d(  n  ViiJkcm  des 
optmdischtu  Archi|H.-l8. 

Probe  der  Mafoor'nchen  spiaohe.    Wien,  1874. 

Cber  die  Namen  Papua,  Dajak  und  Alfurcn.     Wien,  1882. 

CIht  Hundert  filnf  und  Dreii38ig  Papda  Schadel  von  Neu- 
(lulnea  und  der  Innel  MyHorc  (GeelvinkHbai).  (FortHCtzung.)  St»pa- 
r:it-AUlriuk  aus  den  Mittheilum^'U  den  Kgl.  Zoolog.  Museums  zu 
Dnwlen.     Heft  III,  1S7S. 

V\k'Y  neue  und  ungeniigend  bekannte  Vogel  von  Neu- 
Giiinea  uiid  den  luHt-lu  der  GeelvinkwlMii  aun  dem  LXIX  Bande 
dor  Sltzb  der.  k.  Akad.  der  WissiUhc-h.  1  Abth.     Jahrg,  1874. 

CUr  4  neue  Vogelarteu  von  Xeu -Guinea  und  ttber  die 
Paiwgeien  von  Neu-Guinea.  Sei>amt-Abdnu*k  ausdtni  Sitzungf.- 
bericht  der  "  Ims  "  zu  Dresden,  187.>. 

Cl»4rrticht  der  von  mir  auf  Neu-Gu:nea  und  den  Inseln 
Job',  Mynore  und  Mafoor  im  Jahre  1873  gesammelten  Amphibien. 
Berlin,  1874. 

VerzeichniHs  der  Schriften  von  Ad.  Bernd.  Meyer.  lSri7- 
1881. 


MiKLrcRO-MACLAT.  K.  DE— On  MftCTodontifim,  187§, 

Proposed  2oo1o^cg1  Station  for  Sydnej-i  1ST8, 
HitheOcmgea   der    Bentaclieca  Q«ellaciliaft    fur   Natur-tind-Volk^rki3 

OstaaJCTis  Herausg^f^ben  von  <lem  Yoratfl.adeK    Noa*   15  to  !?9, 
August^  1H78,  tojunc,  lMfji:i 
Hitheiltmgen    der  Geograpkiaoeiih     OeaeillBcli&ft    m    Hiunhiur^.     1 876*77* 

IB7I*-7S»,  and  1BB(K81. 
Hitliciltrngf  n  dee  VGruin^  filr  Erdkunde  m  Leipzlgi  1@S1.    Kebsi  dem  eiaunii 

jswiinjcigBten  Jftbxesl»ericht  ties  Yereins  and  drei  KarUm, 
JtriRftiv,  En.  H,,  PIL  D.— An  Addrew*  l^ifort;  the  ATnerleftn  A^-wemtion  for  the 
Arlvuneemeot  of  Scienoe,  at  BufTAlo,  N.  Y.     Sjtlem,  Ma^%,  187*1. 

A  Cojn|3ari»citi  hotis'tjon  the  Ancient  and  Blodt^m  ^lolltirt- 
eiw  Fauna  of  OmorL    Japan. 

Anniverfittrj^  Memoirs  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Xaturttl 
Hiptorj^  On  the  Icleutitj  of  the  Aacending  Proccfe**  of  the  Astraga* 
Jii«  in  Birda  with  the  Intermedinm*     Bostonr  I'^^ii. 

Dimmutive  Form  of  Buccinum  tfndatiim  [Male]  Cane  of 
Natural  Selection!  On  the-     Boston ^  I87ti» 
Embryology  of  Terehratnlina, 

Memoirs    of    the    B^-knoo   Department.     UniTersity     of 

ToldOr  Jftpaa.  Yah  1,  part  I — ^SheU.  Mounda  cif  OmorL  Tokio.  187!*, 

Systematic  Position  of  the  Brachiopulit.  On  the*     Boet<)ti, 


IH7:i. 


TareiiB  and  CarpiM  of  BirdB,  On  the.     Balem,  1872* 

The  Gradual  Bitiperston  of  certain  Mollui^lcfl  in  New  Eng* 
hmd. 

The  Omori  Shell  Mounds.     Some  Recent  Pnblicatioma  oti 
Jaitunatw  Archa*logy.     Salem,  Mass.,  1J*80. 
MrKt#LER,  Bahon  Ferd.  von\— Address  on  the  Development  of  Ruml  lu- 
t!nf*triefl.     Melbourne. 

Con«TAa  of  the  Genera  of  Plants  hitherto  kn**wn  an  ludige- 
jTo\iB  to  Ansitrnlm. 

DeBcriptive  Xot<?**on  Papuan  Plants*     Jlellioume,  lS7ii. 

Index  iM^rfectus  ad  Caroll  Liiina?i  Bpuciew  Plaiitantm* 
Nempe  Eartim  Primam  E'litionein  (Anno  1733)  Colin  lore  Frh- 
tJlKANDO  UK  MUEULKR.     MoIiiDume,  I8f*[J.     (2  uopies.) 

Ohservatdona  on  New-  Yegetahle  FosKiIft  of  the  Auriferoxm 
Drifte.     Melbourne. 

Organic  Conetitu^nts  of  Plants  and  Vegetable  SubistaTioei 
and  tbeir  Cheniieal  AnalyRip  by  Dr*  G.  C.  WrTTSTRix.  Anthoriftcil 
trHnslatiou  from  the  German  Orig^fnnL  enlargeti  wnth  nnmerf>iiB 
Additions.    3fel1>QUT&e.  l$l$. 


CATALOOUE.  XXVll 

Pluutes  of  North  WettU-ni  AuKtraliu  enumtnitcd  by.     Perth. 

M  UrtCUiiiH  f or  Volkcrkumlc  in  Leipzig.     Not*.  5  to  10,  1877  to  18)<2. 
Nanjio,  Bl'N YIN.— Catalogue  of  the  Chinese  Translation  of   the  BuddhiHt 

Tripi/ttka  the  Sacred  Canon  of  the  Buddhi»ts  in  China  and  Japan. 

Oxford,  1S8:J. 
Neumayer,   Dr.   (i.,   und  Otto  Leicihiakdt— Dr.   Ludwig  Leichhardt's 

Briefe  an  Heine  Angehorigen.    llcrau^gegeben  im  Anftrage  der 

GeographiBchen  GesellHchaft  in  Hamburg.     Hamburg,  1 88 1. 
Nutiileu  van  do  Algemeene  en  BoHtuurs-Vergaderingen  van  het  BataviaaHch 

Genootschap  van  Kunsten   en  Wetensehappen.     1871    (No.  4), 

1872  (No8.  1,  2  and  3)  and  from  No.  1  of  1877  to  No.  2  of  188.3. 
Oberhchsirtchen    GcBcllsehaft  fiir    Natur-und-Heilkunde.      Gicfwcn,     1880, 

1881,  1882  and  188;J. 
()csterr(.ichi«che  Monatflschrift  fur  den  Orient.     1871)  to  1883.     (No.  3  for 

1883  miming.) 
(')fversigt  af  Finska  VetenBkajw  Societetens   Forhandlingar.    XXIII,  1880- 

1^81.     Ilelsingfors,  1881. 
Oliver,  Daniel,  f.  r.  s.,  l.  8.— List  of  Plants  collected  in  New  Guinea  by 

Dr.  A.  B.  Meyer,  sent  to  Kew.     December,  1874. 
Public  Opinions  and   Official   Communications    about  the   Bengal  Music 

School  and  its  President.     Calcutta,  187r». 
Records  of  the  Geographical  Survey  of  India.     Vols.  I  to  XVI.     (Missing 

numbers :— 2,  3  and  4  of  1881,  2  of  1882,  and  1  of  1883.) 
Ueix)rt  of  the  Calcutta  Society  for  the  Pr»2vention  of  Cruelty  to  Animals 

for  1880.     Calcutta,  1881. 
KeiMjrt  of  the  Council  of  the  North-Cbina  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 

Society— 1804  to  18r»8and  1881. 
lleiwrt  on  the  Progress  and  Condition  of  the  Royal  Gardens  at  Kew  during 

the  year  1870.     London,  1877. 
Revue  dc  I'Extreme  Orient.    No.  1,  Jan.-Mar.,  1882. 
Richards,  Tuos.— New  South  Wales  in  1881,  being  a  Brief  Statistical  and 

Descriptive  Account  of  the  Colony  up  to  the  end  of  the  year, 

extracted  chiefly  from  Official  Records,    Sydney,  1882. 
RoBii)#.    VAN  der  a  a.  P.  J.  B.  C— Reizen   naar    Xcderlandsch  Nieuw 

Guinea,  ondemomen  op  last  der  regeering  van  Nederlandsch- 

ludie  in  de  jaren,  1871-72,  75-76  door  de  heeren  P.  van  der  Cbar 
en  J.  E.  TeYSMANN,  J.  G.  COOBENOE  EN.  A.  J.  Lanosteldt  van 

Hemebt  en  P.  Swaan  met  geschied  en  aardrijkskundige  toeli- 

chtingcn.     Martinus  Nijhoff,  1879. 
Ruyal  Asiatic  Society,  Ceylon  Branch,  Joumalfi,  Sx,    Ceylon,  1881. 
Royal  Asiatic  Society,  Ceylon  Branch,  Proceedings,  1875-80.   Colombo,  1881. 


sunit 


GLTkxx^mm. 


Royal  Aniatic  Soeiety,  Uejlon  Bnuich,  ProoeedingK  i?»»l.     Culomi 
San'dkbval,  Atyti  Oliviek,  YicoiiTE  dh.— De  TAdantiqne  ru  : 

Ic  Foutah-DjaOon.  Comtt  ile  Voya|ro.     Park,  \SS:£, 
SCHdCK,  A,— Die  Wirbelsturme  odeT  Cjrclonen  lait  Orkungew«)t  uoclt  den 

JtUlgeii  Rtandpuukt  unaerer  Kenntni^  tJere»-lhc:ii  in  Form  eitia 

IlandbiMlie*  gemeinfftseliclj  dargeetoUt     Olilenlmrg^,  IJ<^I. 
Singajiurt' Sixty  Yesir^  Ag^o;  including  Jom-ual  brMr,  Wai^tbr  Scott  0rK- 

CAK,  Fcbroary  lo  Junes  1^:^*.     Smpat*ore»  1863. 
Siuitheuumti  Miwoellaueoufc  ColleutionB  — 4i5D,  List  of  ForcigQ  Corro^pouiletit* 

of  the  Smith^onion  Initdtuticai  ooxrcetcd  u»  Jiuiuajt,  1$t^2.  WabIi- 

io^^ton,  1882. 
boi_uctt  Academiqiie  Indo-Chmoi»e,  de  Furis.  poui-  I'^tnde  ^Mentifiquic  ct 

^jonomiquc  de  I'lnde  Tranfigangctiqtie,    I'lnde  Franf'AJao  ct  tn 

Malakie.   (Fondce  le  29   Outobre,  1*^77.    Autorie^  le   2<S  Avrfl, 

18T8),     Paris,  I87I». 
8ooi6t6  Academiqiie    Indo-Chinoi^tt^ — Memoires    de   la.  Tome    Deuxiemc 

L*Onverttire  du  Fleuve  Rouge  au  CommeToe  et !»  firenementedn  1 

Toiigkin,   1 872-1 87H,     Journal  de  Voyage   et    d'Expelition   cle 

J,   Dci'iris  et  pr^o^d6  done  Vt^fwoe  p^ir  M.    LB  Mabqujs  dk 

CKOiJslfiR.     Parifl,  1879. 
Socidtd  de  G^ogmpliiu  {wiih  List  of  Membere  to  a  J  Dec,  1882.)    Noe.  I,  2. 

4   to   10  and   18  to  21    of    18S2;    Ko6     1.  2.  3  and  6   to  12  of 

1S83. 
Soci^t^  dm  ^tndee  Japonaisee»  Cblnoiiies.  Tartiirea  et  Indo-Chinoiaes.     An- 

niiaire  de  liu    Puris,  1B73-7IK 
Soci^it^  dea  £tudei<  Jai)on&i0efl,  Chiuowed,  T&iftarea  et  Iiido-Chiuoiae&    An- 

mmire  de  la.     Paris,  188  L 
Bocjeta  0^ograj>hica  Italiana,  Memoirc  delliu  Vol.  XI,  part  11.     Uoina,  I881). 
Bocict&  Qeogmphica  Italiaiifi<»  Temo  Congresso  Geografico  Intemaxjonmlo 

tenuto  a  Venezia  dal   ir>  ol  22  Settembre,  188L  Volume  primo. 

Roma.  1S82. 
TAGuHt:*  S<:iniiNDRO  MoHuy.— A  Few  L>'ricfl  of  Owes  M£B£K>ith  set  to 

Hindu  IMusic.     Calcutta,  1877. 

A  Ftsw  Spwcimena  of  Indian  Songs,    Calcutta,  1870.  (2  co- 
pies) 

Bharatiya  Natya  Eaha^ya  o;  a  Treatise  on  Hindu  Dmma, 

Calcutto,  1878.    (2  copiea.) 

Bhug^-0-ItihaRa  Ghatita   Brittanta.   Part   I— Euroije. 

Cftluutta,  1877.    (2  evince.) 

Eight  Principal  Bunas  of  the  Hindus  with  iliirtti  and  Vria- 

dakftor  Tableaux  and  Dmniatlc  pieces  illubtratinjr  their  charge* 

ter.     Calcutta,  leao* 


CATALOGUE.  XXIX 

Fifty  Tunes  composed  and  set  to  Music.  Calcutta,  1878. 
C'2  cop:e?.) 

Gitavali,  or  a  Hindi  Manual  of  Indian  Vocal  Music.  Cal- 
cutta. 1878.  (2  copies.) 

Haratattva-Dldhitih  or  a  Comfnentaiy  on  the  Beligious 
V^'avastMs  of  the  Hindus,  quoted  from  various  Tantras,  Pur&nas 
and  other  ancient  Authorities  by  the  Illustrious  HarakumXba 
Tagobe.    Calcutta,  1881. 

Harmonium-Sutra  or  a  Treatise  on  Harmonium.  Calcut- 
t«.  1874. 

Hindu  Loyalty :  a  Presentation  of  the  Views  and  Opinions 
of  the  Sanskrit  Authorities  on  the  subject  of  Loyalty.  Calcutta, 
1883. 

Hindu  Music  from  Various  Authors.  Calcutta,  1875.  (2 
copies.) 

Kavi-Rahasyam  or  a  Root  Lexicon  within  a  Peon  by 
Bhatta  Halayudha.    Calcutta,  187!K 

Malabikagnimitra.  A  Drama  in  five  acts  by  Kalidasa* 
Iranslated  into  Bengali.    Calcutta,  1877.    (2  copies.) 

Mani-Miila,  or  a  Treatise  on  Gems.  Part  I.  Calcutta,  1879. 

Short  Notices  of  Hindu  Musical  Instruments.  Calcutta, 
1S77.    (2  copies.) 

Six  Principal  Rdgas  with  a  Brief  View  of  Hindu  Music. 
Calcutta,  1877. 

Ten  Principal  Avataras  of  the  Hindus  with  a  Short  History 
of  each  Incarnation,  and  Directions  for  the  Representation  of 
the  Mdrttis  as  Tableaux- vivants.    Calcutta,  1880.  (2  copies.) 

The  Twenty  Principal  Kdvyak^ras  of  the  Hindus.  1883. 

Vedic  Hymn.    Calcutta,  1878. 

Ven(-Sanh&ra  N&taka,  or  the  Binding  of  the  Braid,  a 
Sanskrit  Drama  by  Bhatta-Narayana,  done  into  English.  Cal- 
t*itta,  1880. 

Victoria-6fti-M4!d,  or  a  Brief  History  of  England  in  Ben- 
gali Verses.    Calcutta,  1877. 

Victoria-Samr&jy&n  or  Sanskrit  Stanzas  (with  a  TraxLsla- 
tion)  on  the  Various  Dependencies  of  the  British  Crown,  each 
composed  and  set  to  the  respective  national  music,  in  commemo- 
ration of  the  assumption  by  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the 
Queen  Victoria,  of  the  diadem  •  India;  Imperatrix.'  Calcutta, 
1870. 

Yantra  Kosha  or  a  Treasury  of  the  Musical  Instruments 
of  Ancient  and  of  Mode  ru  In  lia  and  of  various  other  Coun< 
tr:es.    Calcutta,  1875.    (2  copies.) 


XXX 


CATAlvOOCK. 


Yantra  K^elra  Dipikm  or  aTreatine  on  tiie  -  ^^lAf 

taming  the  Reriuiaitc  Riilc«  for  Performing  on  the  ln^c 

together  with  Varioua  Exerciflcs  aad  two  hunilittd  iu>i]  two  j 

Otilcottfi,  1875K  (2  copies.) 
Tenision-Woodb.  Revd.  J*  E.— Comb  and  Hryoxoa  of  the  Xeosole  Pcziol 

in  New  Zealnn'l     Wellin^m,  388<X 

Fiah  and  Fi^jherius  of  Xt-w  South  Wales-     Syiluej,  1881 
On  the  WiaiifunJitUi  Shules,  read  l^eforc  thsi  Rojtd  \ 

of  N^wr  South  WiUee,  1883. 

Tho  Coal  R€tM>aroo9  of  QacenBljmd.     Brislnaie,  I86S. 

copios.) 

Two  LectiJjofi  delivered  in  Portlind,  Pebnuuy   lOtli  i 

lath,  18iM.     Port^lnad,  IHtJo. 
TijdfwUrift  \Tin  het  Indisch  LnnillKniw-Oenootschiip.     Nosl  f  to  t, 
Tj'idrt'jbrift  voor  Iiitlis-he  TiiaMiJid-tn  Yolkenkimde,  l$7fi  to  l^^S  (No,  \ 
THdschrift  voor  Nijverheid  en   Landbouw  in  NederlAmlfoIi^Iadie.     11(79  to 

1S82  (Xo,  12). 
Trannactione  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Japan.     Vo).  VI  Part  III  :  Vil  Pirtu 

II.IIMV;  VIII  PartHltolV;  IX  Parts  I.  II,  III;  X  PiirtL 
TsCHERMAK,  G,— Scpanvt  Ab.lruck  atis  den  Mineralo^iecIi«ii  utid  Ftett#> 

j^phiiichen'Mittheilungen. 
Van  de^  Berg.— MinhAdj  at  ToUbin,  le  Omdo  de»  ZeliSs  Groy&nta,  Vol*  h 

and  IL    Batavia,  188i. 
Verbkkk,  Reiniee  D.— De  Mijnwettcu  in  Ncdci'kniiBch- Indie*     BAtAvii» 

1879. 
Verhandlnngcn  der  Gei^llBchaft  f Or  Bxdkundc  xn  Bisrliii.     1^79  ta  No.  6  €d 

pf  1883.     (Kiaslng  numbeTs:— 1.  2.  3  of  1880  1^7  uf  ISSl.aiidl 

uf  1««3.) 
Verhauddingen  van  bet  Batavlaa^cb  Genootejh&p  von  Kunstua  en  Weteo** 

cbappen.     1877  to  1^61'. 
VOSSIOX,  M.   L.— La  BinnaixJe,  Conference  faite   a  la  S<X5;^t^  Ac 

Indo-Chinoise  danw  fta  St^anco  dn  17  Jnillet,  I87l>,     Paris,  ! 
Rapiwit  snr  la  Pos^bilit^  d'^^tablir  de»  lUilationfl  Co 

cialce  entre  la  France  et  la  Birmanio,  Adreeee  il  M.  lo  MaB 

DE  Croizieu,    Paris,  1879. 
WiXCKEL,  C-  P.  K.— Easai  siir  le«  PrincipeaR^grMMWit  I'AdraiaMij 

Juetic€  aux  Imlc^  OrienUlus   HollondlJUflei  surtout  tl. 

de  Java  et  de  Ha^loum,  tt  Icur  Application*     I860, 
WOJEIKOFF,  VON  A. — VerthcQung  der  Kiederchlagv. 
WOOLLS»  W„  PH.  Dm  i\  u  s*— PlanU  Indigenous  in  the  Keighboiirb 

Sjdney,  arrnnged  according  to  the  System  of  BAll'>.f 

M CsLtlsi,  K.C  M,  o,,  r,  a. s.^  ko,    Sydney,  1880. 


CATALOGUB.  XXR 

Zeitfichrif t  der  GeselLachaft  far  Erdktmde  za  Berlin.  Noe.  79, 82, 83, 84, 86 !» 

00,  lOa,  104  and  105. 
Zeitfichrift  ftLr  Wissenflchaftliche  Geographie.    VoL  I  Noe.  1, 2, 3  and  6,  Vol, 

II  Nob.  1  to  6.  Vol.  Ill  Noe.  1  to  6  and  Vol.  IV  No.  1. 


ORNITHOLOGICAL    NOTES 


MADE  IN  THB 


STRAITS    SETTLEMENTS 


ASD  IS  THB 

WESTERN     STATES    OF    THE    MALAY    PENINSULA. 

I  First   publkhea   ia  '*  The   l\m:*) 
( Coniinacd  ffom  Jour  mil  Xo.  11^  p.  SUf,  and  eonclrnhd.  } 

GiLLi'S  FKHKCaiKErs  (Gill.)*     Tlie  Jungle-fowl. 

Tho  couinion  Junglc-fowI,  the  **  Ayjim-vitaii*'  of  the  ]yialajs,  i?* 
eieeetlingly  plentiful  throughout  the  Native  States  ;  but  I  never  luet 
with  it  on  the  inland  of  Singapore,  and  it  i«  not  common,  if,  indeed, 
found  at  all,  on  Fulau  Penang. 

Whether  or  not  the  !Malay  species,  Temminek**!  O,  hankiea,  in 
really  distinct  from  the  Indian,  it  i«  hard  to  say  ;  but  if  it  Is  dis- 
tinct, both  kinds  are  certainly  found  in  the  Malay  countries ;  for^ 
while  fitationed  in  PCrak,  I  shot,  out  of  the  same  tract  of  jungle, 
unniiHtakable  specimens  of  Q.  ferru^lneui,  with  the  rich  golden 
hackles  and  white  ear-patches«  also  birds  of  far  darker,  in  one  case 
almost  black,  plumage.  But  the  wild  Jungle- fowl  interbreed  so 
much  with  domestic  roosters  from  the  villages,  that  I  cannot  help 
thinking  thene  dark-coloured  birds  to  be  the  results  of  such  inter- 
course, particularly  as  many  of  them,  though  very  unlike  the  typical 
O. /erniyineu$,  are  not  like  one  anothor,  varyiujj  much  in  the  in  ten* 
sitj  of  their  colouring. 


172 


MMATAK  oBxiruaLoor. 


In  Ptriik  I  fguud  Jungle-fowl  breeding  from  M:irch  ta July; 
the  young,  wbeu  three  or  four  weeks  old,  were  capital    eatipg- 
bettur  tbaii  tlie  full-grown  bird,  which  Iiad   but    little   more 
tlavour  tlmn  the  ordiiinry  domestic  fowl. 

At  the  fii'tti  glimmer  of  daylight,  and  agaiu  t«»irardtt    even 
Juuglc-c»ck«  may  be  heard  in  all  directioug,  crowing  loudh 
very  careful  stalking  may  occastionally  be  got  ut ;    but   I   found 
the  most  BUcccssful  plan  wrk^  cither  early  in    the   mornings  or  i 
about  Hunset,  to  Bneak  quietly  along  the  edges  cif   i*leartng« 
patches  of  cultivation,  which  ftt   those  times  tho  Jungle-fow! 
qucnt  in  Bearoh  of  food ;  and  in  this  way  j  by  dodging   from  btta 
biifih,  I  frequently  rendered  a  good  aeconat  of  them.      But  il 
tf  111  red  the  most  careful  stalking,  a*  on  the  slightest  Hlnrm  tlie  I 
ran  into  the  thick  jungle^  where  it  was  almost  useless   to 
them.     Once  or  twice  1  shot  them  in  thick  cover  by  letting  my  doyi 
hunt  them  up  into  the  trees,  which  they  did  not  lea  re   till  1 
within  range. 

lu  Province  WcUcsley  the  Mai  ay »  decoy  Jungle-fawl  by  il 
ting  the  crowing  and  tlappiug  of  the  wings  of  the  cock,  when 
hlnU  coming  to  accept  the  supposed  challenge  are  shof. 

The  following  are  deeper!  ptions  of  bird  a  1  hhot  near  Ku&la  Kat 
Ptrak  :^The   cock,  though   in    magnificent    plumage,   wanted 
white  car-coverttf ;  he  waa  about  -2  incheB  in  length,  tarsus  3  inchca: 
irides  onuige;  head  and  neck  covered   with  long  golden   bach 
darkejjt  on  the  head  aud  nape ;  the  back  and  long  uppor  taiKcovc 
ich  chesitnut,  the  latter  of  a  golden    hue;  primary  and    socoad 
wing-coverts    black,   glo>Bed    with    metallic   shades    of   |itir(>le 
greei) ;  lesser  coverts  rich  maroon  ;  win^'-quills  dusky,   with  ml 
margins  to  the  outer  webs  ;  tail  black,   glossed  with   ^^eu  ;  und 
parts  dull  black,  with  some  of  the  feathera  edged  with  brown. 

The  hen  in  of  mm  h  [»lainer  plumage.  Upper  part**  brovru^ 
nutely  freckled  with  a  paler  and  more  rufous  shade  of  the 
colour,  with  jjome  of  the  feathers  j)ale« shafted  ;  the  hdeklce  Mfe 
Lluck,  4>hort>  ami  edged  with  yellow  ;  undcrparts  pale  rufuua.brown  * 
the  feathers  of  the  brexist  pale*shaf  ted  ;  length  «f  bird  about  15  , 
inchea* 


GAtLrs  TARirs  (Shaw,). 

In  the  Botnnicftl  Gardens  at  Singapore  there  was  a  Bpecimen  of 
i\m  handsome  Jimgle-fowl ;  but  probably  it  had  been  imported. 

ExcALFACTORiA  cBTMEKsis  (Linn).     The  Blue-breasted  Quail. 

Thin  tin  J  hut  most  beautifnllj  marked  Quail  swarms  through- 
out the  Malay  States,  being  found  in  almost  every  dry  paddy-field 
or  tract  of  scrub  and  grass-covered  ground.  It  is  diflScult  to  flush, 
not  rising  until  almost  trodden  on  ;  then,  after  skimming  over  the 
grass  with  a  Partridge-like  flight  fur  fifty  or  sixty  yards,  it  drop« 
like  a  stone,  and  is  hard  to  put  up  again,  even  with  a  dog. 

The  sudden  way  in  which  they  drop  to  the  ground  fre<|uently 
deceives  the  iiiexpcnencod  sportsman,  who,  thinking  he  has  made  a 
successful  shot,  hurries  to  where  the  bird  apparently  fell,  audmake^ 
a  long  and  fruitless  search,  while  the  object  of  his  pursuit  is  run- 
ning as  hard  as  it  can  lay  legs  to  the  ground  to  a  distant  part  of 
the  field. 

They  are  very  good  eating,  but  so  small  as  to  be  scarcely  worth 
a  charge  of  shot ;  and  after  being  a  few  weeks  in  the  country,  and 
ceasing  to  look  on  them  as  a  novelty,  one  seldom  (ires  at  them,  con- 
fining one*?*  attention  to  larger  game,  in  the  shape  of  Snipe,  PloTeri 
Ac. 

The  Hexes  are  very  unlike  in  plumage,  the  male  being  by  far  the 
more  liandM>me  and  brightly-coloured  bird.  One,  shot  near  Sai- 
yong,  Pr-rak,  on  21th  April,  was  5i  inches  long  ;  irides  deep  crimson  ; 
legs  l»right  orange ;  beak  black ;  head  and  upper  parts  brown ; 
feathers  of  the  back  pale-shafted,  and  barideil,  mostly  on  one  weh 
only,  with  black  ;  wings  pale  brown,  some  of  the  coverts  edged  with 
rufous  and  bluish  grey  ;  forehead,  cheeks,  sides  of  neck,  and  breast 
bright  bluish  grey;  moustache-streak  and  broad  crescentic  mark 
on  throat  pure  white,  bonlered  by  a  deep  black  lino;  chin  and 
throat  black  ;  abdomen  ruddy  chestnut.  The  female  is  not  nearly 
so  boldly  marked :  one,  shot  at  Singapore  on  7th  November,  measured 
5i  inches  in  length,  tarsus  J  inch  ;  legs  orange;  irides  red- brown  ; 
Hupercilium,  throat,  and  forehead  rufous  brown ;  chin  dull  while; 
breast  dingy  brown,  with  narrow  black  cross  bans;  feathers  of  flaaku 
much  lengthened  ;  the  white  and  black  markings  r>f  the  throat,  alj<ci 
the  chestnut  abdomen  of  the  male^  were  wanting. 


lU 


UkhATA.^  onvrntOLDdT, 


HoLLiJxri  BorBOTTL  (Scop.).    The  Crested  Partridge. 

Though  not  rare,  this  bird  is  seldom  ieen,  bein^  Terjr  mhy, 
on  the  approach  of  danger  trusting  to  its  legs  rather  than  taking 
flit^ht  All  my  specimens  were  snared  in  the  neighbourhood  tyf 
Kuala  KangsA. 

Captain  WABDtAW-KAMSAT  tella  me  he  found  it  plentiful  rotmd 
Mount  Opliir;ftnd  I  saw  several  skins  in  Malaoean  callectioni. 
Then©  birds  thrive  well  in  confinementj  but  are  not  ea»ilv  tamed  r 
some  which  were  in  my  aviary  for  several  months  were  always  wild, 
biding  directly  any  one  appeartid  insight ;  but  early  in  the  Qjomine, 
when  all  was  quiet,  and  they  thought  they  were  not  observed,  thi^v 
used  to  come  out  of  their  hiding-places  and  feed  on  riee  and  Indian 
corn. 

The  male  is  very  handsome,  with  a  crest  of  red  plumes  on  iU 
head;  the  female  is  without  the  crest,  and  of  much  duller  colours 
than  her  mate. 

RlITZOTHERA  LOXtJlHOSTHIS,  (Tcmm,)- 

While  stationed  at  KuAhi  Kan^irsa,  IVrak,  a  Malay  hroui^ht  m** 
one  of  the.se  curious*  Phea»nnt-!ikc  hirds^  which  he  had  snareil.  and 
1  put  it  in  my  aviary ;  hut  it  only  lived  a  few  weeks. 

1  alwo  saw  a  couple  iji  coufineraent,  at  Singapore,  in  Mr.  Wuak- 
POA'a  garden;  but  he  could  not  tell  me  anything  about  tlieni.  not 
even  where  they  came  from.  They  w^ere  about  the  size  of  a  domes- 
tic ben,  wing«  and  tail  short,  legs  whitish,  tarsus  spurred  ;  irtdc^ 
dark  brown ;  beak  blaek,  sharp,  and  very  much  curved;  plumage 
rich  hrowji,  mottled  and  spotted  with  a  darker  shade  of  the  aame 
colour  ;  at  the  base  of  the  iicuk  and  un  each  uide  of  it  was  agreyi»b- 
blue  patch  j  feet  and  claws  very  large  and  powerful 

To  a  casual  obtierver  the.se  birdj*  look  like  the  hens*  of  8ome  species 
of  Pheartaiit,  They  are  knoM  n  nmuiig  the  Malays  by  the  name  uf 
*'  Burong  stdautung." 

TuBKix  PLUMBii^EH  (TeaimO>  The  Black -breasted  Bustard- 
Quail. 

For  some  time  I  put  down  this  B an tard- Quail  a»  Sykes^H  T,  fat' 
goor;  but  apparently  it  is  distinct  from  that  species. 

It  is  very  plentiful  throughout  Western  Malayanajbut  I  rarely 
found  more  than  two  or  three  together ;  in  fact,  I  generally  flushed 


MALATAV   OTtKITHOLOOr. 


175 


hem  i»inf;lj.  andt  a*  ft  rule,  on  ground  covered  with  scrub  or  long 


they 


p,  trust* 


ifBcuUl 

iiig  to  tlieir  legs  more  than  their  wingn. 

In  mj  note-book  I  have  written  as  followa ; — 

**  Ku8k  Kangsa,  P^rak,  8th  June,  1877. — To-day  I  »hot  a  female 
tpecimen  of  the  Malayan  Turnip,  almost  identical  with  T.  taigoor 
of  SiKKS;  my  bird  measures  6^  inches;  iridea  ycllowinh  white;  bill 
and  legs  bluish  lead-colour;  it  has  but  three  toes  ;  throat  and  upper 
part  of  breast  black ;  under-pnrts  and  the  wings  rufous  brown, 
hjtrred  on  the  wings  and  low^er  part  of  the  breast  with  black ;  head 
and  neck  freckled  with  black  and  white  epota :  claws  white;  weight 
slightly  over  2  oz. 

**  When  walking  through  the  jungle  I  often  flush  these  Quail. 
Small  open  patches  appear  to  be  their  favourite  resorti*;  and  I  very 
BeMom  find  them  in  the  paddy-fielda,  where  the  little  E/rnt/fn^toritt 
chiiienjfiM  8 warms." 

Among  the  "  blang*'  grass  round  the  barracks  at  Singapore. 
Bnstard-Quail  were  very  common,  brec^ding  during  Mar,  June  and 
July. 

On  1st  July  I  found  a  brood  of  five  young  ones  running  about 
with  tlieir  mother  among  the  flower-beds  in  the  Botanical  Gardens, 
and  on  24th  August  disturbed  a  family  of  them  in  the  long  grass 
dose  outside  our  mess  ;  they  could  not  fly  more  than  a  few  yards 
at  a  time,  so  were  easily  caught 

One  I  carefully  examined,  though  fully  feathered,  could  scarcely 
fly  at  all,  but  ran  at  a  great  pace,  and  showed  much  cleverness  iu 
hiding  itself  by  crouching  flat  on  the  ground,  taking  advantage  of 
any  hole  or  depression  ;  its  irides  were  straw-colour,  like  those  of 
the  adutt. 

1  used  to  see  the  ^falavs  iu  Pcrak  employ  thene  birds  as  decoys 
fto  eatch  others  of  their  kind,  much  in  the  same  way  as  Dr.  Jeeoo?? 
in  his  "  Birds  of  India'*  describes  it  as  being  done  by  the  natives  in 
the  south  of  India. 

The  decoy,  usually  a  hen  bird,  is  enclosed  in  a  small  wicker  cage, 
having  an  arrangement  by  which,  on  the  breaking  ofa thread  which 
i»  stretched  across  the  bars,  a  net  springs  over  the  front  of  the  cage. 
This  contrivance  is  placed  in  a  likely  spot   iu  the  jungle:  and  the 


m 


jf^ffg^  omsnnoLOGT* 


wild  Qunils  altPActed  by  tlte  *'  culling*'  of  the  decoj,   try  to  get 
it,  and,  fluttering  ugainst  the  outeide  of  the  bars,   break  the  llii^ad,{ 
set  free  the  epring-net,  and  are  caught 

Dr.  Jerdok  Bays  that  in  India  all  the  birds  tbua  eauglit  areheo 
as  are  the  decojs ;  unfortunately  I  neglected  to  see  if  such  trii«  thel 
caae  in  Perak  ;  but  if  80;  it  conclusively  proves  that  it  is  notseruaJI' 
desire,  but  their  pugnacity,  that  is  bo  fatal  to  them.  The  fe 
is*  the  larger  and  by  far  the  more  handsome  bird  of  the  two,  tlj« 
male  wanting  the  deep-black  throat  and  upper  brea«t,  and  bdi 
altogether  le«*^  boldly  marked. 

Glabeola  obtentalls  (BIyth.). 

The  Swallow- Plover  is  very  common  during  the  se/isons  of  mi- 
gration, arriving  at  the  «ame  time  as  the  Golden  Plover^  Charadrin 
/ttleuM  ;  but  I  never  met  with  it  at  other  times  of  the  year.  During 
March,  and  again  in  September  and  October,  great  number*  pniM 
over  the  iisland  of  i*Singapore  ;  but  they  are  then  so  tame  that  it  Ia 
poor  Bport  shooting  them  :  often  they  squatted  so  eloaely  that  I 
walked  within  a  few  yards  before  they  would  rise  ;  then  they  fre- 
quently settled  again  after  Hying  a  short  tlistance.  Perhaps  this 
extraordinary  tamtmess  was  owing  to  the  fatigue  occasioned  bv  mi- 
grating. I  noticed  that  they  were  generally  found  in  lari^e  ifacks 
on  cultivated  ground^  and  were  particularly  fond  of  ploii^^^hed  lanrl, 
more  et^pccially  if  it  was  on  a  hillaide. 

The  verunl  migration  takes  place  early  in  the  year  ;  m  my  note- 
book is  the  follow iBg  passage  :— 

"  KuAla  Kangna,  Kxak,  22nd  February,  1S77- — This  afternoon  I 
paddled  down  the  Perak  river  in  a  canoe  to  Kampong  Saiyoug,  ac- 

cnmpanled  by  H ,  on  our  way  getting  a  Golden  Plover  out  of 

a  pair  which  were  sitting  on  a  sand-bank  in  the  middle  uf  the  river 

"  A  little  lurther  on,  on  another  saiid-bank,  we  saw  an  enormous 
flock  of  birds,  which  every  now  and  then  rose  with  shrill  criea,  and 
after  flying  a  few  yards  settled  again,  squatting  flat  nn  the  sand. 
Not  knowing  what  they  were,  we  stalked  them,  and  bagged  six, 
losing  three  mnre,  which  fell  into  the  river  and  were  swept  awav* 

**  At  first  I  ttjok  them  to  bo  the  Kuropoan  Pratincole,  but  ijow 
see,  as  t^Lated  by  Jkhdon',  that  they  differ  from  that  upecica  in  hav- 
ing the  tail  loss  forked:  they  must  be   migrating,  as  on  no   formet 


MALATAK  ORNrrHOLOUT, 


177 


(iccAsiuii  liiive  I  seen  any  here :  and  their  being  in  giicli  numbeiis, 
atjfl  tio  easily  ii|»proached,  makea  it  ntill  more  probuble  that  they 
ure  oil  passage.  When  firetl  at  the  big  Uofk  broke  up  into  gmaU 
partiea  of  from  ton  to  twenty  -,  but  after  a  abort  time  they  all  re- 
tiirntd  to  the  sand-bank^.  WTiile  on  the  wing^  flying  close  over  the 
surfnce  of  the  water,  the  m08t  noticeable  points  about  them  were 
their  Swullow-liko  wings  and  white  rumps.** 

In  plumage  the  ssexes  are  alike ;  but  immature  birds  which  I  shot 
in  ^!ingapore  during  September  were  not  nearly  so  decidedly  mark- 
ed ns  the  adults,  moreo%^er  they  were  much  mottled  and  freckled 
with  brown.  The  pectinated  middle  claw%  large  eye,  wide  gape, 
their  flight,  and  the  way  they  crouch  flat  on  the  ground,  all  »eem  to 
j>oint  to  a  relationship  between  these  birds  and  the  Capnmulgidit\ 

Squatakola  uelvktica  (Gm.).    The  Grey  Plover. 

Identical  with  the  European  speciee.  The  Grey  Plover  is  com- 
mon among  the  ialanda  and  along  the  coasts  of  the  peninsula  frouj 
October  to  March,  but  appears  to  breed  further  north.  On  13th 
ApriK  1879,1  had  over  a  dozen  brought  to  me,  which  had  just  been 
caught  on  the  coaiit  a  few  miles  south  of  Malacca  ;  and  of  theae  one 
showed  considerable  signs  uf  the  breeding-plumage,  its  breast  being 
much  blotched  with  black.  During  Octi^ber,  November  and  De- 
combcr*  some  may  always  be  shot  on  the  shores  of  Pnlau  Ubin, 
Pulau  Nongsa,  and  the  other  rock-girt  islands  near  Singapore;  a 
female  which  1  shot  off  Pulau  Ubin  was  Bitting  on  an  isolated  rock 
in  company  with  a  large  flock  of  Hinged  Plover  {^MgialitiB  f^eoffroi/i) . 

CHABAiiaitia  FCLrra  (Gm.). 

The  Eastern  Golden  Plover  is  very  plentiful  during  the  north- 
east monsoon,  but  goes  north  in  April  to  breed,  returning  again  to 
the  south  of  the  peninsula  towards  the  end  of  September.  In  Pcrak» 
during  January  and  February,  I  found  them  in  large  flocks  on  the 
edges  of  all  the  j  heels,  particularly  those  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
K6ta  Lama,  Saiyong,  and  Bengan  ;  but  they  got  scarcer  in  March. 
The  8th  April  was  the  latest  date  on  which  I  shot  one,  which,  in 
company  with  another,  was  sitting  ou  a  sand-bank  in  the  middle  of 
the  Pcrak  river;  it  had  almost  fully  assumed  the  black  breast  of 
the  bmeding-season*  Ln  1870,  while  stationed  at  Singapore,  as 
kte  as  18th  Aprili  a  Malay  flsherman  brought  mo  a  large  cage  full 


178 


iLSl^Xk^   OENITIlOIX)lir. 


f)f  Ternd  and  nborc-birdii,  which'he  had  aetted  on  tU*t  santU  tii^r 
uioutli  i>f  tht»  Moar  river  ;  and  among  tlietn  \vt>re  sevc^ral  Golden  ! 
vcrsp  all  in  various  stages  of  the  breeding- plumage  ;  mo  probabU  1 
neat  somewhere  townrds  the  north  of  the  penin»ula,  though  ia  Sit 
|H>rc  and  the  south  thej  are  most  certainly  migrator  v. 

In  Sintjapore,  though  no  very  large  bags  were  to  b^  made, 
often,  during  October,  afforded  me  a  capital  aft6rnc»on*8  sport, 
the  neighbourhood  of  Tanglin  the  beat  place8  far  them  wer©  ' 
Chinamen's  gardens  and  the  cultivated  hills  near  Cluny  ;but  ill 
wixs  aUo  good  ground  near  Changi,  at  Gaylang,  and  on  the  Tr 
estate. 

When  shot  at  some  distance  inland  they  are  very  goofl  eating ;  I 
at^oaat  diet  spoils  them  for  the  tnble  :  some  1  shot  on  the  soa-sl 
at  Penflga,  in  Province  AVellesley,  were  quite  uneatable,  haTii 
etrong,  fishy,  decayed- seaweed  kind  of  flavour. 

In  my  notes  are  many  references  to  this  species,  auioog  them 
following : — 

**  Tanglin,  Singapore,  2nd  October. — Early  this  morning  th 
Goldeu  Plovers  were  running  about  our  lawn^tenuin  g^round,  eld 
t'l  the  public  road  ;  they  were  very  tame,  allowing  me  within 
yardft  before  they  rose,  and  even  then  flying  but  a  short 
In  the  evening,  at  dusk,  while  several  of  us  were  playing 
laughing  and  talking,  a  Oolden  Plover  circled  round  two  or  thrat 
times,  then  settled  on  the  ground  in  our  midst,  I  never  aaw  000 
»o  tame,  but  believe  it  was  migrating,  and  so  tired  as*  to  be  regard- 
lcs8  of  danger  and  glad  to  rest  anyw^here/* 

.'EoiALiTis  oEOFFROYi  (WagL)*     The  Sand*PJovep, 

Found  in  great  numbers  on  the  eoastfl  of  the  peninsula  daKng 
the  north- east  monsoon.  Towards  the  end  of  November,  1S79»  I 
found  enormous  flocks  of  them  at  low  tide  on  the  shore  of  Pulaa 
Batam  ;  they  were  then  all  in  the  brown*and- white  winter  pItiiiiagaL 
One,  which  I  e*hot  out  of  a  flock  of  CharadriiniB  which  rote  from  t 
rock  in  mid  channel  between  Pulau  Ubiu  and  Singapore,  wa«  8t 
ioch»38  in  length  ;  i rides  dark  brown  ;  beak  at  front  \^  inch  ;  Ic 
black  ;  tarsui*  1 J  inch  ;  upper  parts  and  streak  below  the  eye  di 
brown;  forehead,  tip  of  tail,  and  the  undorparts  whit#  ;  date  1€ 
Jaiiuary. 


MkLAYklX  ORMITUOLOUr, 


179 


The  hUTiiiner  pfiimage  ia  very  differeut  from  that  of  the  winter 
time.  In  mv  note-book  I  find  tl»e  following  notct*  concerning  two 
specimens  obtained  alive  from  the  Malaocan  coast  on  13th  April, 
1879  :— 

**The  two  Sand- Plovers  which  were  brought  to  me  to-day  differ 
much  in  appearance;  both  are  2E, geoffroifi.  My  identification  baa 
been  confirmed  by  Mr  Davi&on  ;  so  tliere  can  be  no  mistake;  bub 
they  are  certainly  very  unlike  one  another,  one  being  io  the  ordinary 
brown-and-vvhite  winter  plumage,  the  other,  a  female,  in  the  rufous 
colours  of  flie  breeding- season-  This  last,  Mr.  Davison  tells  me, 
18  the  only  specimen  in  summer  plumage  that  he  has  ever  fteen  in 
these  parts.     The  following  is  an  accumte  description  of  it: — 

**  Length  8 J  inches,  bill  at  front  1,  tarsus  1}  ;  bill  black  ;  irides 
dark  brown ;  forehead,  lores,  ear- coverts,  and  streak  below  eyes 
black  ;  spot  on  each  side  of  forehe^id,  the  chin,  throaty  abdomen, 
margins  of  inner  webs  of  the  primaries,  white ;  npper  parts  hair- 
brown,  tinged  with  rufon8,  [lartieularly  on  the  head  and  no«*k  ;  n 
broad  band  round  the  upper  part  of  the  breast  bright  rufous/* 

^ur  A  LITIS  MONooLtCA  (Pall.). 

Frei  pi  en  ts  tlie  coasts  during  the  north-east  monsooiL  On  2i)ril 
November  I  shot  one  out  of  a  Hock  on  the  shores  of  Piilau  Batam^ 
near  Singapore.  Length  barely  S  inches,  tarsus  l-j>g,  beak  at  front 
j  ;  upper  parts  dull  brown,  tinge<l,  particularly  on  the  wing-covertii, 
with  rufous  ;  the  forehead  and  under  parts  white,  with  a  rufous  tinge, 
deepest  oa  the  breast     It  is  rather  like^  but  smaller   than,  J^*. 

JioiALlTia  DUBIA  (Scop.). 

On  23rd  November,  1879,  I  shot  a  specimen  of  this  small  Hinged 
Plover  out  of  a  party  of  five  on  the  sandy  strand  bordering  Pulau 
Batam.  At  first  I  thought  it  was  ^,  minuta ;  but  that  bird  has  the 
basal  half  of  the  beak  yellow,  while  in  this  the  whole  of  it  is  black. 

I  shot  another  during  November  on  the  parade-ground  at  Tanglinj 
Singapore. 

LOBIVAKELLUS  ATBOSUCIIALIS  (Blyth.)^ 

The  Bed-wattled  Lapwing  is  common  in  PiVak  and  Larut,  fre- 
quenting the  edges  of  j heels  and  the  awampy  valleys  in  the  jungle. 
I  never  found  a  nest  \  but  they  probably  breed  in  the   peaiusula,  aa 


I 

I 


I  i*;iw  rt  \mv  weiir  Kunlii  Kan^a,  Pi'rak,  an  lui4^  n^  the  firs«t  wwl  li 
Msiy*  KwrluT  III  tln^  ymr  I  shot  acn^eml  in  tlio  ncijjhbourWMi  o| 
tliat  |4ru*c.  iiUo  *omn  fow  nt  a  jhcel  ue^r  Siangan,  lowor  duwu  ll» 
ri  vitr. 

Iti  my  iiutcm  i«  thti  foUowmi*  [msajige  !  — 

"Sirigapoi^%  2lst  Novombor,  IH79.  This  Afleriioon  1  shot  a  fvf 
Siii|w  uiitl  PloviT  in  tlic  f^nnmfiy  ?Hlk*y  lK^?i]ti<i  our  Iwirrjwki**  al' 
put  up  tw^i  luM^wjitt,  1*^(1  r^ipwirig.  Olio  of  whicU  1  shot.  It  H 
oxjii^tly  like  tlinso  I  wml  mt  often  t»  got  m  Pt^ntk  :  bu^  hom  it  u  M 
iv\llior  rnrt5  bml.  and  c*no  s^oltlom  H ',ar*  it«  plain  five  crv  ^t  %m 
rc3  lid  tired  in  Dr,  Jkhiion's  work  hy  ha  words  *  Did  he  do  it!  Pttf 
to  do  it."  A  ma!©,  «^hot  at  fiaiyon^^  Pcrab,  ou  13th  April,  mcasuft^ 
aUont  12S  iofhcs  in  lenf^th.  t?irsiii4  .J  ;  bmk  r^d,  bkt^k  fit  its  lipi 
i>fbitt*  ntid  wattles  red;  iriclea  rofl. brown.  le|^«  yollow  :  head*  txvrk 
jirnl  Lreaal  tieep  black  ;  6ar-ci>vertt3j  drcnk  down  vnch  md**  uf  m*rk, 
blind  ai'rt»?i»  upper  part  of  tlie  bflck,  abJomun,  nnU  the  tail  whius^ 
thr  lant  broadly  barred  with  black;  upper  parts  nnd  vrinj^-corerli 
dull  lirtiwn,  glossed!  with  metallic  shades  of  purple  and  green; 
gn*rtt**r  cmerta  broatilj  tipped  with  white;  wing-t|uiUs  hlaek;  iha 
Blmulder  furniahed  with  a  whort  blunt  epnrj  hind  toe  very  tnmute, 
U.H  shmuicU  cantnintnl  vogo table  jnattcr   niu\   parf  [elce    of   quarU*" 

Stkepsilas  interpues  (Linn.).    The  Turnstone. 

About  the  middle  of  April,  1877,  a  Malay  brought  me  a  cage  of 
ci«;htoen  or  twenty  Turnstones,  which  ho  said  he  had  netted  on  the 
sands  near  the  mouth  of  the  Moar  river ;  they  were  In  most  beauti- 
ful plumage. 

I  saw  large  flocks  of  Turnstones  scuttling  about  at  the  water's 
edge  on  the  beach  at  Pulau  Nongsa  during  September,  and  shot 
one  or  two  of  them. 

Gallinaoo  stenuba  (Temm.).    The  Pintail  Snipe. 

Although  the  European  Snipe  (G.  scolopaeina)  is  occasionally 
found,  the  one  commonly  met  with  in  the  Malay  States  is  the  Pin- 
tail Snipe  (Cr.  stenura),  dozens  (I  think  I  may  almost  say  hundreds) 
of  it  bcini^  obtained  for  one  of  the  former.  But  in  general  appear- 
ance the  two  speiies  are  t^o  alike  that  anybody  not  a  naturalist,  nor 
«»f  a  very  in(piiring  nature,  may  easily  shoot  throughout  a  whole 
season  in  that  land  of  the  lougbills,  Province  A7cUesley,  without 


MAL.VYAN   ORXITJIOLOOT.  181 

knowing  that  his  spoil  differs  in  the  least  from  the  well-known 
Snipe  of  the  British  Isles. 

But  if,  while  resting  from  his  labours  after  a  few  hours*  plodding 
through  mud  and  water  under  the  blazing  sun  of  those  parts,  he 
will  turn  out  his  well-filled  bag  and  carefully  examine  its  contents, 
it  will  be  found  that,  with  hardly  an  exception,  the  birds  are  "  Pin- 
tails." 

The  tait,  instead  of  being  of  soft  rounded  feathers,  as  is  the  case 
with  the  English  bird,  has  eight  rigid  pin-like  feathers  on  either 
side,  though  I  have  seen  specimens  in  which  these  stiff  feathers 
were  but  seven  in  number.  This  is  the  most  marked  characteristic 
of  the  species,  and  at  once  determines  the  identity  of  a  specimen  ; 
but  the  Pintail  also  has  the  axillary  plumes  more  richly  barred  than 
its  European  brother — though,  unless  one  had  some  of  each  kind 
laid  side  by  side  for  comparison,  the  differences  between  the  two 
species  would  probably  pass  unobserved. 

It  is  only  at  a  certain  season  that  Snipe  abound  in  the  Malay 
peninsula:  from  May  to  July,  both  months  inclusive,  it  is  hard  to 
Had  a  single  bird ;  but  about  the  middle  or  end  of  August  they 
begin  to  arrive  iu  Province  Wellesley  and  Pulan  Penang,  extending 
to  Malacca  and  the  extreme  south  of  the  peninsula,  including  Sin- 
gapore, ten  days  or  a  fortnight  later,  though  they  are  not  found  in 
great  numbers  in  any  of  these  places  until  later  in  September. 

However,  it  is  impossible  to  lay  down  a  hard  and  fast  rule,  as  the 
migration  is  much  influenced  by  the  weather;  but  it  may  safely  bo 
said  that  the  great  body  of  the  Snipe  do  not  come  south  until  the 
commencement  of  the  wet  and  stormy  period  which  proclaims  the 
breaking-up  of  the  south-west  monsoon. 

Towards  the  end  of  April  they  return  north  to  their  breeding- 
grounds;  and  I  doubt  if  any  remain  to  nest  in  the  peninsula,  though 
in  Pr-rak  I  have  shot  a  few  stragglers  as  late  as  the  second  week  in 
:\Iay. 

With  reference  to  the  habits  of  the  Pintail,  my  experience  is  that, 
as  a  mil',  tln'V  are  n(»t  found  in  any  number  in  the  paddy-fields — 
that  i<  to  say,  when  the  crops  stand  high;  and  though  I  once,  at 
IVnAga,  on  November  0,  1S77,  in  about  three  hour.s,  bagged  twenty- 
live  C(»u}dc  on  paddy- land,  still  it  was  the  only  occasion  I  am   able 


182 


MALAYAN    OXHtTltOLOOT. 


to  record  j  and  then,  1  believe,  their  presenee  was  due  to  iHe 
being  scattered  abcinf  in  pntclies  and  much  mixed  up  with  re^d 
conrfte  herbage. 

Tlieir  favourite  ground  is  where  the  jungle  has  been  biiffied 
the  vegetation,  just  beginning  to  spring  up,  ahows  in    greeu 
above   the   blackened   soil.     Another  sure  finding- place    ia 
land,  with  buahes,  am  a  11  pools  of  water,  and  moist   places  scatl 
here  and  there  ;  but  everywhere  it  will  be  found    that  dtirtnd 
intense  heat  of  the  day  the  Snipe  avoid  the  open    country,  andj 
aliplter  from  the  *iun  under  thick    buabe?,  or  in   the    ^bade  of 
jungle.     They  then  lie  very  close,  and  when  Hiiaheif  rise  witb 
lews  flight,  not  unfrequently  settling  again  after  fljring  etghtfl 
hundred  yjirdn  ;  bnt  of  course  thia  is  not  the  case  in  di^trict^ 
they  are  much  shot  at  and  disturbed. 

Though  undoubtedly,  as  a  rule,  the  Malay  Snipe  are  not  90  wiM 
uor  so  active  ou  the  wing  as  ia  the  European  species.  ftllH  thef] 
nffard  excellent  sport,  and  are  by  no  means  eimy  to  shoot, 
birly  during  the  early  morning,  when,  revived  by  the  cool  nighj 
they  dart  aud  twist  along  at  a  groat  pace ;  also  amon^  bu^hi 
re<|uirc8  very  (piick  and  stniight  shooting  to  make  finy thing 
bag. 

As  soon  as  the  sun  gets   low  they  leave  the  cavort  and 
theuisclvcH  all  over  the  country  in  search  of  food;  often  on 
lig!it  nights,  when  out  in  the  jungle  after  pig,   on   cra^»tn«*^ 
pieces  of  ground  where,  during  the  day»  not  a  bird  could  be   fa 
I  have  heard  Snipe  rise,  8<iueiiking   on  all  sides.     One   moul 
Hportsmnu  of  rny  acqiiaiutanre  naltied    forth  on  one   of   these 
briglit  nights;  but^  thougli  the  Snipe  swarmed,  he  returned  wit 
having  done  more  than  frighten   them — ^not  to  be   wonder 
considering  how  deceptive  is  the  light  uf  even  the   mo9t    l>ril 
tropical  moon. 

During  droughts,  when  the  ground  is   parehcnl   and    cmckc 
the  heat,  the  Snipe  probe  the  buffalo-tlung,    perforating    tlie 
with  thousands  of  small  holes  in  their  se.arch  after  the  wnrms  ^ 
collect  beneath. 

I  think  that  there  can  he  little  doubt  that   Province    Weill 
opposite  the  island  of  Penang,  is  by  far  the  best  Snipe- f^rotii 


MALAYAN    OttSriTHOLOOT*  183 

the  peninsula,  proUably  uwing  to  its  bating  extremely  flat,  well 
watered,  cleared  of  jungle,  and  perlmps  to  its  being  v€*ry  near  the 
limit  of  the  uiigrntion  south.  To  ti  very  groat  extent  it  in  covered 
with  |mddy-fieM»;  and  on  the  rough  uncultivnted  land  bordering 
thene  the  Snipe  are  citrcmely  plentiful,  enonnoua  numbora  often 
being  shot  in  a  day.  One  morning  early  in  November,  1877,  1 
bagged  thirty-five  couple  by  midday,  and  had  quite  as  good  sport 
on  other  occasions;  but  during  the  season  of  1879t  which  was  an 
exceptionally  good  one,  the  birds  simply  swarming,  far  larger  bags 
w*ere  made,  au  officer  of  my  regiment  having  bagged  fifty-six  couple 
to  his  own  gun  on  one  day,  and  fifty-four  on  another.  But  this 
represents  good  shooting  :  for  it  must  not  be  imagined  that  the  birds 
can  be  knocked  down  with  a  stick.  Far  from  it,  any  tiling  over 
twenty  couple  means  really  straight  shooting  and  hard  work,  as  the 
walking  is  bad  and  the  heat  intense. 

A  good  retriever  is  very  useful ;  but  few  dogs  can  stand  the  sun 
for  any  length  of  time.  I  used  to  keep  mine  closely  clipjxjd,  except 
his  hca<l  and  a  broad  stripe  dow  n  his  back,  which  proved  a  great 
protection  to  bin  spine;  but  In  spite  of  all  precautions*,  after  ti  time, 
he  got  altogether  out  of  condition.  Without  a  dog  birds  are  often 
lost,  particularly  on  bushy  ground,  though  the  Malay  boys^  sharp 
little  urchinsi,  with  more  intelligence  than  clothes,  who  follow  and 
carry  one's  cartritlges,  are  generally  very  good  at  markiogdown  the 
dead  and  wounded ;  still  a  dog  is  preferable  to  the  best  of  human 
retrievers. 

Near  Thaipeng,  in  the  native  state  of  LA  rut,  I  was  once  one  of  a 
party  who  attemptetl  to  shoot  Snipe  from  elephants ;  but  I  cannot 
advise  anyone  to  go  and  do  likewise,  at  least  if  their  dinner  depends 
on  what  tl»ey  kill.  It  happened  thus.  We  had  been  all  day  in  the 
jungle  after  a  rogue  elephant,  which  had  done  considerAblc  mis- 
dnef ;  but  he  proved  too  much  for  us,  and  ^ot  safely  away  to  the 
hilb  withont  i;iving  anyone  the  Klightest  chance  of  a  shot^  though 
at  one  time  we  were  close  to  him.  In  the  afternoun,  on  our  way 
home,  we  bad  to  pass  near  a  celebrated  Snipe-ground  of  consider* 
able  extent,  swampy,  and  much  overgrown  with  low  bushes.  "  Let's 
try  and  shoot  some  Snipe  frrtui  our  ele|d»ant.*4'  backs!"  exclaimed 
one  of  our  number.     The  novelty  of  the  thing  pleased  all ;  so  r»ff  we 


184 


uxtiLtAS  oiucrTnot.onT, 


»Urt4Kl ;  and  a  queer  aight  it  was.     Pivo  elephants  mlranwl  in  It 

about  tt  hurulreJ  yanls  apart,  each  earrring  two  j^ttnn ;  while  In  tl 
intcrvnU,  but  a  Htllo  in  the  rear,  eamo  Reverrd  8ikh»  of  the  mill 
police  of  the  district,  fine  tall  fellows  in  scarlet  lurharifi.  Tti 
fiillowtHl  u«,  ijomlnally  to  pick  up  the  spoil  ;  but,  unleits  it  la 
men  to  carry  one  Snipe,  their  laboura  were  light.  The  .Suipo" 
very  plentiful,  and  for  half  an  hour  there  was  a  tremHtidoQi  Ian 
in?;:  but  I  need  hardly  »ay  that  the  result  wa«  almost  nil.  Pcfii] 
ally  I  expcndiul  quite  thirty  or  forty  cartridgea  for  two  Snipe  n 
a  green  Pigeon  ;  all  together  I  do  not  believe  the  too  of  Ui  ft?eraj?e 
a  bird  apiece.  But  it  wits  not  to  be  wonriore^  at ;  for  ns  "  »c%r 
»eaipe! ''  resounded  and  up  went  one's  f;iin,  the  elephant  h^o uld  mak 
a  tremendous  plunge,  and  one's  shot  went  anywhere  but  t*vw! 
the  object  aimed  at;  often,  I  expect,  much  nearer  the  head  of  ui 
mahout,  or  some  of  our  Sikh  followers,  thau  was  at  all  pleaeaut  U 
them.  I  know  it  would  have  taken  a  good  deal  to  tudcice  ine 
change  places  with  the  mahout,  perched  a^  he  was  on  the  neck 
the  elephant,  with  mj  companion  and  myself  Hlung  in  haskoN  u 
either  side  of  the  great  lumbering  brute,  and  firing  away  as  hard 
we  could.  As  we  sat  side  way:?  in  a  ^miUl  cane  basket,  with  tmr  W 
dangling  over  the  side,  straight  shooting  wa»  almost  au  impc^sdibilir 
for,  to  say  nothing  of  the  jolting  of  our  animal,  I,  on  the  off-«iiIi 
could  tire  only  at  birds  rising  to  my  left  front,  and  tlifii  in  a  ver 
cramped  position  ;  and  the  man  on  the  near  side  hacl  simtlar  ill 
ctdties  to  contend  with.  Between  these  two  firing-poifit«  si<|uatte 
the  unfortunate  mahout :  he  never  made  any  remark,  except  to  h 
charge  ;  but  I  expect  he  offered  up  a  pmyer  of  thanksgivitijg  to  M^ 
homut  when  the  whole  performance  was  ovrr  nml  lie  found  his  hetu 
« till  on  hii?  shoulders. 

KnvNCiiXA  BKNOALRNsis  (Liun,). 

The  Painted  iSuipe,  as  it  i«  called,  though  not  really  belonging  1 
the  true  *Suipe,  in  a  Inrd  frequently  met  with  by  the  Bport^man 
Malaya. 

The  Painted  Stiipt*  imry  be  a  reKident  and  bi^edin  the  ^falay  IWH" 
insula,  aa  is  the  ciikc  in  Itnlta,  though  my  t»xpericnce  iiiclinoi^  tiif>  i 
think  it  migralory,  [n  any  ca»e,  if  not  a  true  migrant,  it  rertaujt 
njoves  about  the  country,  only  a[j|)earing  in  certain  diwirietj*  at  par 


MALM'AX   OltNITllOLOdY, 


IB^ 


tit^uhtr  i*ea»oft8.  I  iK'ver  heard  of  it  nesting  in  the  inmiusvila,  and 
neviT  evisu  saw  it  except  daring  tho  north-east  monsoon,  wlum  it  ii* 
fairly  [jloutifnlT  frequenting  the  same  grouuil  a^  the  common  Pin- 
tiiil.  1  have  shot  Painted  Snipu  in  the  north  (»lr  Prrak  dnring  the 
nionlh,^  of  Junnary,  February,  and  March,  and  found  them  in  con- 
siderable numbers*  further  south  during  October. 

Out  of  a  bag  of  twenty  couple  of  Snipe  8hot  in  Province  Wellctst- 
Icy  on  Novcuil>LT  0;  more  than  half  were  of  the  Painted  Bjiceiet*. 
They  stccin  to  collect  in  Bmalt  piirtiea  ;  for  when  one  i»  ttut^hed  twu 
or  three  more  are  generally  to  be  found  somewhere  near;  but  thoy 
riHc  with  a  lioavy  Owl-like  flap,  as  a  rule  settling  again  within  forty 
or  fifty  yartls.  Thus  offering  an  easy  mark,  and  being  moreover 
poor  eating,  they  are  scarcely  worth  shooting. 

The  chief  cbaracteriBticg  of  the  Painted  8nrpe  are  the  beautiful 
occllated  plumage  and  the  Curlew»like  bill,  curved  downwards  at  the 
tip,  aUo  shorter  than  that  of  the  common  8nipe.  The  female,  with 
the  handsome  chestnut  throat,  is  lander  and  more  biightly-colourod 
than  the  male, 

Gallikaoo  scolopacina  (Bp.). 

Compared  with  the  Pintal  sijccice,  the  common  Eurnpcan  Snipe 
U  rare  in  the  Malay  States. 

LiMOBA  ^^ioocEPHALA  (Liun.). 

Personally  I  did  nut  meet  with  this  Godwit;  but  Mr,  Davi&ov 
showed  me  a  specimen  caught  witli  birdlime,  at  the  same  time  ati 
two  Whimbrel,  ou  the  rocks  off  Changi,  on  the  north  coast  of 
Singapore, 

NvMKMua  AEijCATA  (Linn,).    The  Curlew. 

Plentiful  along  the  coasts  during  the  north-east  monsoon.  I  shot 
a  few  o^  Changi  and  among  the  islands  in  the  Johor  Straits,  but 
found  them  just  as  well  able  to  take  care  of  themselves^  and  just  as 
hard  to  get  at,  as  in  cooler  climes. 

Referring  to  a  visit  I  made  during  November  to  Pulau  Nongsa, 
a  small  inland  off  the  south  cuaat  of  Singapore,  in  my  note-book  is; — 

"The  tide  being  very  low,  a  broad  belt  of  coral-reef  surrtmnded 
the  i(»landf  affording  feeding-grounds  to  hundreds  of  shore -birds  of 
all  kind^:  so  we  landed,  or  mther  waded  ashore,  in  hopea  of  getting 
at  the  Curlew  and  Plover,  of  wliieh  we  smw  a  gmtii  many ;  but,  »8 


1 1 1 1 1  ( M 


IHti  MALAYAN    OttNTTHOLOCiT. 

usualj  the  former  were  exceedingly  wary,  nnd,  withoiil;  i;iving 
glio»i  of  H  rtkuuce,  made  off  to  a  distant  sandbank,  loudly  ul 
thoir  kjhnll  (?no8,  as  if  to  deride  tbe  unsucceasFul  i»portM&ti 
w/irti  all  otlier  birds  of  his  approach/* 

KuMBNiPa  Pit  KOPtta  (Linn.),     The  AVbtmbreL 

Flocks  of  Wliiml;»rel  frequent  the  coasts  during   the  no 
inonMOoii.     In  mj  notee  I  find  : — 

"  Singapore,  2t>th  November,  187IK     The  other  day,  while 
iiig  rigenna  on  Piilan  Betam,  we  put  up  a  largo  Hock  of  Whi 
from  the  belt  of  mangroves  bordering  the  shore,  but  did  not 

chanec   at   thera  ;    but   next  day  Mr.  D. ba^yged  eight 

shots.'* 

TuTTfUA  MiNUTA  (Leisl).     The  Little  Stint. 

I  nhot  one  of  these  Htijits  on  Puliiu  Batara,   near  M 
25th  November,  I87J> ;  it  was  a  male  in  winter  jduuiagi , 
6J  inchci* ;  head  and  the  npjtor  parts  whitish   brown^   tlii* 
dark  -  shafted  ;  the  two  central  tail-feathers  dark  bn>wii,  thi- 
dusky,  all  narrowly  edged  with  white;  the  underparts  white,  d 
on  the  breast ;  bill  at  front  J  inch,  tarsus  J. 

TuTANi's  OLAREOLA  (Linn.)-     The  Spotted  Sandpiper. 

This  Sandpiper  is  by  no  means  a  rare  bird ;  I  shot  tceveral  in  Pi*n 
and  ill  Singapore.  A  female,  killed  at  Kota  L4ma,  Pt-rak,  on  tdt 
April,  1S77,  measured  9  inches,  tarsus  1^,  beak  at  front  H  ;  l6| 
dull  green  ;  t rides  dark  brown ;  head,  upper  parts^  and  the  win^ 
dull  brown,  ftpotted  with  grey;  a  dusky  streak  pasaes  from  thebM 
of  the  upper  mandible  to  the  eye  ;  supercilium  and  nnderparta  wliiti 
dusky  on  the  breast  and  much  streaked  with  brown ;  lite  upper  tai 
coverts  pure  white  ;  tail  barred  with  dark  brown.  A  apeeimen  «hd 
in  Singapore  during  November  was  less  distinctly  spotted  tluttill 
above. 

In  my  notes  I  find: — 

"Singapore,  18th  November,  1879.     This  afternoon^  while 
shooting  in  the  Mount  Echo  valley,  close  behind  our 
came  on  a  large  flock  of  Spotted  Sandpipers  (T,  ^Urenla')  ft 
the  Bwampy  iields,  which  are  awful  walking,  letting  one  titroiigli 
every  step  over  one's  knees  into  soft  filth*    The  San*! 
rather  wild,  rising  with  shrill  cries  a»  isoou  a»  I  got  wit 


I 


MALAYAK  OBNITITOLOUV. 


187 


p 


fifty  yard^,  1»ut  i»ettliug  again  after  flying  rouinl  and  ruuiul  for  a 
few  minuter.  Feeding  with  them  were  a  great  many  Yellow  Wag- 
iiilU  (Buddies  iaitanuti)  ;  and  1  got  several  specimens  of  both  them 
ajid  the  JSandpipers  at  one  uhot." 

TRiNti<*r0E8  HTP0LEUC08  (Linn.). 

The  c<>mmou  Sandpiper  is  plentiful  in  Singapore  and  the  neigh- 
bouring ifeslos ;  during  November,  1H79,  1  found  grea-t  numbcT«  of 
thoin  on  the  shores  of  Pulau  Nongea  and  Fulau  Batain,  and  on  many 
occttsions  8aw  them  settle  on  the  fi*ihing-etakes,  which  stand  five  ur 
BIX  feet  above  the  surface  of  the  water.  In  China  1  onee  saw  a 
S.mdpipor  dive  and  ewim  under  water  ivith  wonderful  ease.  I  find 
the  following  notes,  made  at  the  time,  in  my  journal : — 

**6th  October,  18/8,  Kowlooo,  near  Hongkong,  Towards  even» 
iug  we  left  the  hilU  and  returned  to  our  boat,  near  which,  on  the 
ajLoda.  we  shot  a  few  Waders.  One  of  these,  a  Common  Sandpiper 
(Z*.  hijpoh'ucos)^  fell  wounded  into  a  brook  ;  and  my  dog  ran  to  retrieve 
it;  but  just  as  he  was  going  to  pick  it  up,  itdiveiUike  a  Duck  and 
swain  under  w^ater  a  distance  of  over  twenty  yards.  The  stream 
was  of  uo  width,  and  the  water  a*  clear  as  crystal ;  and  staudiug 
uithin  a  couple  of  paces,  I  most  distinctly  saw  the  Ijird  propelling 
itself  with  its  wiDgs  as  it  swam  beneath  the  surface  of  the  wat^r/* 

Pahra  siirisK^is  (Qm.).     The  Pheaftant- tailed  Jacana* 

Late  one  evening  in  the  first  week  ip  May,  while  shc^oting 
near  Saiyong  jheel,  on  the  Porak  river,  I  was  stalking  a  flock 
of  Teal  which  had  gone  down  on  some  ewampy  ground  hor- 
deriDg  the  water,  when  something  white  darted  past,  winch, 
in  the  dark,  I  took  to  be  a  Goose  Teal,  so  fired,  but  found  that 
instead  of  a  Teal  I  had  killed  a  most  beautiful  specimen  of  this 
handsome  bird,  the  only  one  I  came  across  in  the  peninaulai 
though  in  India,  I  believe,  it  is  far  from  rare. 

It  was  a  male  in  summer  plumage;  length  171  inches,  of  which 
the  tail  of  four  long  tapering  black  feathers  measures  6 J ;  irides 
brown ;  beak,  legs,  and  toes  plumbeous,  the  toes  are  y^tj  long 
and  slender,  and  tet  like  the  spokes  of  a  wheel,  hind  claw  \\ 
inch  ;  underparta  white,  barred  irregularly  with  black;  a  peculiar 
golden  mane  passes  along  the  back  of  the  neck;  the  back  and 
scapulan  ore  brown  with  a  bright  purple  gloss ;  wings  pure  white. 


188 


MiXAYAK    OltXITHOJLO0Y. 


excepting  the  first  |>rimar7,  outer  webs  of  second  find  th 
borders   round  the  ends  of  the  secondaries,  which  aire  bloirk', 
featherj"  very  lanceolate,  the  first  primary  has  at  its  tip  n  pendi 
filjimoiit,  the  fourth  is  very  attenuated  and  pointed  ;  wing-cotiirti 
baritjd  with  grey. 
PoRV^HTato  CALrus  (VieilL).    The  Purple  Coot. 
One  afternoon,   while    Teal -shooting    in    P^rak»    I 
about  a  jheel  ov^ergrown  with  weeds  and   aquatic   pi 
which  I  shot  a  specimen,  my  only  one,  of  this  Coot. 

lU  plumaLje  reminded  me  much  of  Porphijrio  «*<ri-tifeii«  of  Ei 
but  it  is  nmuller  than  that  bird,  aUo  its  bwik  and  log«  are  uol 
such  a  bright  red.  It  fced^  principally  on  weedM  ami  other 
siibstanccH.  The  8t<imiich  of  the  one  I  shot  ivas  very  iiiu 
and  contained  vegetable  matter  and  at^uantity  of  sand  ;  bat 
ihcy  occasionally  prey  on  the  young  of  other  birds,  n^  t 
relation,  P.  emruleus^  which  I  shot  in  Sicily,  had  thertj  th 
reputation  of  killing  yonng  wildfowl;  also,  when  vistting  Ml 
WH\MroA,  a  Chinese  gentleman  residing  in  Singapore,  ho  fhowBi 
me  a  very  handsome  pair  of  these  Coots  in  hia  garden,  but  said  h 
was  obliged  to  conBcie  them  in  a  ctk%<^^  as,  when  let  loo«e,  t&fl 
killed  his  chickens*. 

My  Prrak  specimen,  a  male,  shot  on  9th  May.  1^T7,  wm»  1 
iuchcs  in  length;  oeck,  throat,  and  upper  parts  of  the  breast  pftl 
greenish  blue;  back  of  neck  and  the  abdomen  deep  pnrplis;  rm 
fi*eckled  with  grey;  under  tail-coverts  white;  wing.eorerts  ligii 
bine:  legs,  beak,  and  frontal  plate  dull  red;  back  and  scapular 
dark  brown  tinged  with  green  and  blue.  Soon  after  death  IIm 
beautiful  blue  of  its  plumage  faded. 

There  were  two  of  these  Purple  Coots  in  the  BotanicMil  QafdttU 
Singapore,  also  specimens  m  Baffles  Museum. 

Gallicrex  cbistata  (Lath.).     The  Crested  Water-cock. 

This   Water-fowl  is   very  plentiful,  breeding  amon^  the 
and    reedy  swamps   of  We-steni   Malay ii.       Personally      I 
fotmd   a  neat,  but  in  Pcrak,  during  April,  have  shot  mal 
the  red  froutiil   plate,  assumed  only   during  the  breeding 
fully  developed.     The  following  is  fi*om  my  note-book  : — 

**KuuJn   Kangsa,   F^ralr,  8Ut  JIarch,   1877.     Thia   <5v< 


mm 


MALATXir  0BFIT]f0L09r* 


160 


a  veiy  wet  paddy-Rwatnii,  T  whnt  a  bird  uncommonly  like  a  Coat 
(Fulicn  otra)^  eicrpt  that  ita  toe«  were  very  long,  and  without 
lobe,  web,  or  any  other  aid  to  swimming ;  it  flew  with  a  heavy 
flapping  flight  close  nrer  the  tops  of  the  reeds.  It  wa«  of  black 
plumage^  but  a  good  deal  marked  with  a  rusty  brown;  also  it  had 
a  littie  white  on  ita  shoulders ;  iridos  dark  brown ;  length  15 
inches  ;  claws  long,  very  curved  and  sharp ;  legs  yellowigh  green, 
as  was  the  beak,  which  extended  up  the  forehead  in  the  form  of  a 
retldieh  frontal  plate ;  so  I  take  the  bird  to  be  a  young  male 
in  hreeding-plumnge ;  in  the  adult  the  ins  i?  crimson/* 

Again,  in  my  notes  I  find  :— 

**  Singapore,  22nd  December,  1877.  To-day  I  got  four  couple 
of  Snipe  in  the  valley  near  Chiny,  also  shot  a  female  apecimeu 
of  the  Water-cock  (G\  crUtato)^  which  Drake  flushed  out  of  a 
thick  patch  of  reeds  standing  in  water  nearly  two  feet  deep. 
Though  at  different  times  I  have  ehot  dozens  of  these  birds,  I 
never  remember  finding  them  anywhere  bnt  in  very  wet  places ; 
in  Pcrak  they  were  exci^edingly  plentifiil  on  all  the  j heels,  but 
kept  to  the  tliiek  reed-beds.  During  last  spring  I  shot  a  great 
many  on  the  jhoels  near  Saiyong  and  Kota  Lama,  and  found 
them  very  good  eating,  though  in  that  respect  not  equal  io  the 
little  Goose  Teal. 

•The  great  difference  in  site  of  the  sexes  of  this  bird  is  very 
noticeable:  the  female  I  shot  to*day  is  V6  inches  iu  length  ;  irides 
dark  brown ;  legs  and  beak  dull  green,  the  latter  reddish  at  Its 
base;  head  and  the  upper  parts  dark  brown;  the  feathers  of  the 
back»  aUo  the  tertiaries,  broadly  edged  with  pale  brown ;  chin. 
throat,  supercilia,  outer  web  of  firnt  primary,  and  the  shoulder 
white  ;  underparis  pale  rufous  brown,  narrowly  barred  with  dinky 
brown,  particularly  on  the  flanks/^ 

The  male  is  a  larger  bird,  about  16  inches  in  length,  and, 
when  mature,  has  red  irides  and  its  plumage  very  dark. 

In  Singapore  I  once  put  up  a  Water-cock  which  flew  a  sliort 
distance,  then  settled  on  the  top  tif  some  bushes  eight  or  ten 
feet  above  the  ground,  a  most  unusual  thing  for  one  of  the«(C 
birds  to  do.  It  looked  most  strangely  out  of  place ;  so  I  shot  it 
in  order  to  be  sure  of  its  identit?* 


\m 


KALAYAN   ORyTTflOLOOr. 


tb 


Erytbiia  Fita'^icntA  (Penn.)- 

The  Whttt«.breaiited  WTiiter-lien^  though    by    no  meant 
not  very  oft^n  seen,  owing  to  its  extreme   shyness;  it  fre*p 
thick  covert  near  water.     At  Siagapore   I  occassiooally  sniril 
the  hedge-rows  near  the  lake  in  the  Botanical  OanlenA. 

During  November,  IFtTO,  I  shot   eeveral   specimens    on 
Batam;  also  during  1877  I  got  many   in    P^rak  and  Liirut. 
of  the   Pulau  Batam  birds  was  12  iuohea  in  len^h  ;  beak  jello 
green,  reddish  on  the  ridge;  lega  dull   ^reen  ;    tarsus  21;  n 
plumage  dull  bluish  black  with  a  slight  green  tinge;  face,  tli 
and  breast    pure    white;    vent  and    under    tall-covert»    che«t 
This    specimen,    being  immature,  had  the   indes     brown:  tii 
aduU  they  are  deep  crimson.     I  once  saw  one  the^e  birda 
oil  the  upper  branches  of  some  trees:  but  tliey  were  of  no  h 
about  ten  or  twelve  feet  at  the  outside, 

PoHZANA  ciKEUKA  ^Vieill.).     The  Small  Water-Rail, 

I  never  came  across  this  Rail  on  the  mainland  ;  but  on  Sliigapo 
in  rertain  localities,  notably   the  Mount  Echo    valley,  thry  wi 
verj  plentiful,  particularly  during  September    and  October; 
perhaps   being    out    Snipe-shooting   a   great    deal    durin*'   thu 
mouth«  I  noticed  them  more  than  at  other  times,  when  I  did 
pass  a4>  much  time  in  their  resortw. 

My  notea  are  asi  follows : — - 

"Singapore,  7th  October,   1870.     Passed  the  afti*rnot*n    Snip 
shoo  ting  in  the  Mount  Echo  valley,  wading  through  the  ewatiip 
gras!^- fields   knee- deep  in  the  most  horrible  filth— the    sewa^ 
Singapore,  whieli  is  carried  out  from  the  town  in   large  woodi 
tubs  by  the  Chinese  coolies  ond  emptial  over  the  fields  as  uianu 
The  smell  is  most  disgusting;  but  the  vaMey  being  capital  coll 
ing^ground,  in  spite  of  the  deep  wading  n»d  unsavoury  odour?*, 
frequently  pay  it  a  visit 

*' To-dny  I  got  woitie  8uipe  {OalliHaf^o  uttntirfi)^  Bitterns  (.4r»irl 
chiuamomi^n)^  Golden  Flivver  {CharadiiyH  fuhtm)  and  small 
Rails  (Porznnu  t*inerea)  ;  thest?  last  were  very  plentiful  iii  ' 
deepest  parts  of  the  swamp,  and  nearly  every  busli  held  o 
When  fltished  they  Hew  with  a  weak  flight,  with  their  long  I 
trfliling  behind   them,    for  about  fifty  yards,  then  dropped  and  : 


ukJ^kYKy  ouyiTnoLoov 


191 


for  the  nearest  covert,  from  which  it  was  not  pn?»y  to  get  them 
up  a  iecotid  time. 

**  A  female  I  Jiapcet^d  had  the  ovaries  much  developed,  stomaeh 
very  muscular,  full  of  grass-seede,  a  fine  thread-like  weed,  and  a 
quantity  of  sand. 

'*  Length  7^  inches,  tarsus  IJj  irides  red,  orbits  scarlet;  lef^^s 
yellowish  greon,  soles  yellow  j  beak  yellowiah  green,  orange  at  its 
base ;  upper  parts,  the  wings,  and  tail  dull  brown,  with  a  plum- 
beous tinge  on  the  head  and  neck ;  underparts,  abo  a  streak  under 
and  over  the  eyes,  white ;  sides  of  the  neck  and  breast  bluish 
grey.     Auother  I  nhot  had  the  irides  a  reddish  brown  colour." 

At  sunset  on  any  fine  evening  duritig  September  dozens  of 
I  hem  were  to  be  seen  feeding  out  in  the  open  on  the  swamps 
below  Mount  l*]cho,  ecuttling  off  in  all  directions  directly  thev 
were  dishirbed. 

HYPOT.fiNiniA  STRIATA  (Linu,), 

This  common  Water- Hail  is  apparently  more  abundant  in  the 
south  than  in  the  north  of  the  peninsula,  as  I  did  not  meet 
with  it  in  Prnik,  while  iji  Singapore  I  found  it,  at  all  seasons, 
the  mo8t  common  of  all  the  Kails.  I  got  specimens  every  day 
1  went  Snipe-shooting,  their  favourite  resorts  being  very  wet 
swamps  covered  with  low  bushes. 

A  female  I  shot  on  Puhiu  Batam,  on  30th  September^  187H, 
was  10  inches  in  length,  tarsus  1 }  ;  irides  dark  brown ;  beak 
fleshy  red,  dusky  on  cuhnen  and  tip:  legs  dull  green.  Its 
stomach  contained  a  quantity  of  dark -green  substance,  among 
which  J  dctet:ted  the  fragments  of  insects  and  the  shelly  covering 
of  n  chrysalis  of  some  sort. 

Another  female,  shot  in  Singapore  30  September,  1S77,  wa« 
sliglitly  smaller  than  the  above,  in  other  respects  similar.  Top 
of  head,  the  nape,  and  a  stn*ak  down  each  side  of  the  net-k  chest- 
nut, marked  with  black  on  the  crown ;  the  wings  and  upper 
parts  olive-hrown,  covered  with  narrow  wavy  bars  of  white. 
edged  with  black  ;  the  chin  and  throat  dull  white;  a  streak  below 
the  eye,  the  sides  of  the  neck,  and  the  breast  lead-grey  ;  abdomen, 
dull  brownish  grey  barred,  particularly  on  the  flanks,  with  whiti^. 


in 


If  A  LAX  J3-    ORXtTHOnOOT. 


lULtlXA  FkBClJLTA  (BftlBetO. 

This  handflome  Banded  Bail  is  decided Jj  rare;  I  Derer  Affi 
and  taw  verj  few  in  the  Malacca   collect iooa.     It  can  Mail? 
identified  hv    its  richly  banded   plumage.      It  is  amatler,  iilf*^ 
the  oil ?e  of  the  back  more  rufoua  than  I*orsana  ce^lomcs.    _ 

LEPTOPTiLrs  ABOALi  (Lath,): 

The  welUknown  Adjutant  bird  of  Anglo-Indiana  is  fou 
the  Malayan  coasta,  but,  I  think,  not  so  plentifnUv  as  t 
smaller  and  more  darkl}'  plumaged  I^*  jmvnnieuB, 

In  August.  18TT,  I  saw  several  Adjutants  on    the  mad 
mouth  of  the  Moar  riTer. 

LEPTOPTtLUs  JAVAXictJs  (Horsf  ).     The  MaJiir  A»Jjntant. 

Much  more  common  in  the  Straits  than  the  last-niiuied  spi 
both,  however,  there  go   by   the  name   of  "   Adjutant    bird.' 
found  it  plentiful  on  the  mud-flata  at  the  mouths  of  most  of 
rivers  on  the  west  coast  particularly,  about  the  bar  at  the  eitni 
tti  the  lArut  river;  but  I  never  shot  one,   ae    on    everr 
my   ^»aggage  was  much  too  limited  to  allow     room    for    atow 
away  so  bulky  a  bird. 

It  is  easily  tamed,  and  invaluable  as  a  Bca%'enger,  partieulai 
in  a  hot  climate,  where  things  do  not  improve  by  bcini»  kel 
When  quartered  at  Tanglin,  every  time  I  drove  into  8ingap< 
I  pus8iHl  a  pair  of  these  Adjutants,  which  lived  on  the  ^msiupt 
at  the  roadside  close  to  the  town.  They  seemed  very  content 
witli  their  lot.  never  straying  far  away  from  one  place,  ami  w< 
usually  to  be  seen  either  t>€rched  on  a  railing,  apparentlv  bnr 
in  tiioui^lit,  or  else  gravely  stalking  along  tlie  edge  of  a  tidaldit 
bordciiiig  the  road,  on  the  look-out  for  frogs,  fish,  op  piece* 
oflal  that  might  come  drifting  down  the  stream.  My  dog  frequrn 
ly  used  to  rush  and  bark  at  them,  when  they  put  themselves  id 
the  niowt  absunl  attitudes,  if  y^r^  closely  assailed  bending  fn 
wards  with  their  wings  upraised,  necks  extended,  and  eitunnfii 
bills  wide  open,  presenting  a  most  grotestjue  appearance. 

The  detachment  of  my  regiment  j^tationed  at  Pending  boua?! 
a  pair  of  these  Adjutants  from  a  Malay,  and  kept  them  on  tl 
race-course  just  outside  the  Mess,  The  following  account  of  th 
birds,  their  manuers  and  customs,  is  given  me  by  an  olBcerof  t 


UALATAJT  OBNITUOLOGV. 


im 


dt?t«elimoht,  who  watched  them  daily  : — 

*'  lo  June,  1877,  when  at  Penang,  8.  J5.,  B— — -  pimhaned,  for  the 
sum  of  three  or  four  dollars,  two  Adjutant  hirda  of  n  black  and 
white  colour ;  head  and  bill  of  a  yellowish  eolour^  as  was  also  the 
neck;  their  bills  were  nearly  a  foot  in  length  ;  they  posaeaeed  but 
very  few  feathers  on  the  head  atid  neck — in  fact  only  a  few  sprout- 
ing hairs  :  their  backs  and  wings  were  of  a  greenish  black,  and 
their  breasts  of  a  dirty  white  colour.  The  birds  stood  about  three 
feet  in  height 

**  They  were  never  kept  in  confiiiomcut,  and  from  the  very 
first  wore  allowed  tu  roam  over  a  large  open  expanse  of  ground, 
but  never  seem  inclined  to  stray  far,  and  very  seldom  even 
attemptefl  to  fly;  and  when  they  did  it  was  rather  a  failure,  and 
consisted  of  a  succession  of  bounds  for  about  fifty  yards,  after 
which  they  appeared  to  be  quite  exhausted. 

**  They  were  curious  birds  to  watch,  and  always  gave  one  the 
idea  that  the  surroundings  had  but  little  attraction  for  them, 
as  tbey  would  spend  more  than  Half  the  day  standing  motion. 
less  oppostite  each  other,  bill  to  bill,  and  with  both  wings  out- 
spread, forming  a  moat  ludicrous  picture ;  sometimes  they  would 
stand  like  this  for  an  hour  or  more ;  but  occasionally  one  of  them 
raised  and  stretched  out  one  of  ita  legs  as  if  it  were  stiff*  other- 
wise they  would  scarcely  move  a  muscle.  I  do  not  rejnember 
ever  hearing  either  of  them  utter  a  sound,  though  we  often 
listened. 

"  They  were  very  coarse  feeders,  and  did  not  consider  much 
before  they  fed,  either  as  regards  quality  or  quantity.  On  one 
occasion  I  threw  to  one  of  them,  as  fast  as  I  could,  one  by  one, 
several  small  fish  about  six  inches  in  length  ;  these  ho  gulped 
down  to  the  number  of  thirty-two,  and  even  then  did  not  appear 
satisfied* 

'•  After  they  had  been  with  us  about  a  month,  one  morning  one 
of  them  looked  rather  sorry  for  itself,  and  basked  in  the  sun  with 
outspread  wings  for  several  hours ;  but  later  in  the  day  he  lay 
down  on  the  grass  with  his  eyes  closed,  evidently  very  sick ;  by 
him  stood  hii*  brother,  quite  unconcerned^  and,  as  it  seemed  to 
ita  (for  we  watched  him  closely),  unaware  of  anything  unusual 


tnt 


MALAYAK   OENITUOLOUr. 


tieiog  the  matter.  They  remained  like  this  till  fate  in  tbr 
noon,  when  we  saw  the  healthy  bird  put  liis  head  cm  \m\ 
find,  lodkitif;  inqnitiitively  at  his  sick  comrade,  proceod  to  vtii 
u[}  with  hia  back,  but  without  making  him  move  :  and  on 
out  we  foiiiul  him  to  be  dead.     To  discover  the  eatif^e  of 

poet-mnrtetn   was  decided  on;  and   B ^  and  mvself  Aet  to 

at    once,    and    found    in    the    bird's    stomach,     which    wju   mi 
inflamed,  the  legs  and  claws  ol  a  large  Fowl,    quite*  undij 
and  probably  the  cau»e  of  its  decease. 

"The  amusing  part  of  the  post-mortem  was  that  the  sarTfiin 
bird  stood  close  by  to  see  us  cut  up  his  brother,  and  priJeutl 
w4th  much  pleasure;  for  he  eagerly  watched  ua  slice  off  grw 
lumpH  of  meat,  and  was  delighted  when  they  were  thrx>im  to  kig 
gobbling  them  up  in  no  time;  after  a  good  meal  he  stalked  Jiwi' 
very  well  satisfied  with  the  afternoon *s  performance,  apparecitl 
thinking  what  a  pity  it   was  he  had  not  a  brother  drtiig 

AnDEA  ^rMATRA^^A,     The  Malay  Purple  HeruiK 
Plentiful  in  the  jheels  and  paddy -swamps  in   IV-rak,  partk- 
during  April,  when  I  found  them  in  a  great  numhcrn  ainnti«'  f 
reeds  of  the  large  jheel  near  Saiyong ;  as   1  waded  about.  I  ui 
to  see  ihenit  with  their  long  necks  htretched  out  ainl  heads 
above  the  reeda,  most  intently  watching  my  movements. 

Tliey  were  rather  wary,  though  when  flushed    they    geni 
flew  but  a  short  distance,  and  settled  on  the  upper  branch' 
some  large  treed  bordering  the  jheel ;  then,  under  corer  uf  t 
jungle,  they  were  easily  stalked.     They  reminded   me    inu 
A.  purpurea,  the  European  Purple  Heron,  except  that  thev 
not  nearly  so  richly  coloured  as  that  bird.     An  immatui^  fexaalt 
which  I  shot  at  Kota  Lama  jheel,  Perak,  on  5th    Aprils    18 
measured  about  thirty-six  inches  in  length,  bill  at  front  44, 
5;  crown  of  head  dull  bluish  grey;  chin  and  throat  white  ji 
and  neck  rufous  brown,  the  latter  spotted  longitudinal) ^ 
dork  brown ;  upper  parte  dull  brown,  the  feathers     edged  wii 
rufous  brown  and  slightly  glossed  with  purple  and   green  ■ 
and  wing  slate-grey;  wing*cov©rts  aahy,  with  pale  rufous 
to  the  feathers;    abdomen  yellowiah  white*     It  liad  Wen  fe«. 


MALATAJT  ORXTTIfOLOOT. 


liri 


on  imali  fitthes. 

HKR0DJA9  0A8ZETTA   (Linu,). 

I  frequently  met  with  this  Egret  among  the  swampa  iu  Singa- 
pore,  genenilly  in  flocks  of  from  fifteen  to  thirty. 

My  notes  record : — 

*' Singapore,  2Ut  October,  1880.  To-day,  while  Bhootiog  Snipe 
in  the  swamp  behind  the  barracks,  I  put  up  a  party  of  twenty 
white  Egretsr,  and,  as  they  passed  overhead,  brought  down  one  of 
them,  a  fine  specimen  of  H,  f^arz^tta,  in  pure  with  plumage,  but 
of  course,  at  this  time  of  the  year,  without  the  crest  and  the 
dorsal  and  pectoral  plumes  of  the  breeding-season. 

*'  In  lentjth  it  is  24  inches,  bill  at  front  3^,  tarsus  4;  legs  black, 
blotched  with  green ;  toes  green  ;  soles  yellow/* 

Bupiirs  cOBOM^NDis  (Bodd.). 

The  Cattle-Egret  is  very  plentiful  throughout  the  Malay  Pen- 
iusula;  the  following  are  some  of  the  maoy  references  to  it  in  my 
note*  book :  — 

•*  Kuala  Kangsa,  P^rak,  17th  February,  1877.  Buff-backed 
ITorons  are  very  common  here;  wherever  there  are  many  buf- 
frtloes  large  flocks  of  ihcm  are  always  to  be  seen,  either  walking 
alKTut  among  the  animals*  legs,  or  else  perched  on  their  backs 
picking  out  ticks  and  other  vermin.  This  afternoon,  close  to 
Kotii  Lamii,  I  shot  a  female  specimen :  length  19J  inches,  beak 
at  front  2J,  tarsus  31;  plumage  white,  with  the  exception  of  a 
faint  buff  tinge  on  the  head  and  nape  ;  irides  yellow;  legs  black  ; 
beak  reddish  yellow  ;  in  short,  the  bird  was  in  almost  perfect  non- 
breeding  plumage,  though  another,  which  I  shot  out  of  the  same 
flock  shows  traces  of  the  buff  back.  Every  evening  at  dusk  a 
large  flock  of  these  Egrets  fly  across  the  river  and  roost  in  a 
clump  of  trees  exactly  opposite  our  camp.*' 

'*  Singapore,  4th  November,  1880.  Leaving  Tanglin  directly 
after  tiffin,  I  followed  a  jungle-path  for  a  mile  or  two  till  it  brought 
me  out  oil  an  open  swamp,  a  branch  of  the  Mount  Echo  valley 
Quietly  parting  the  bufihi^s.  I  looked  out  into  the  open,  and  found 
myself  quite  close  to  a  large  flock  of  Cattle- Egrets,  which,  un- 
aware of  my  presence,  were  stalking  about  the  swamp  picking  up 
larvie    and    aquatic    insects,     Aft4»r    watching  them   for  several 


im 


UAhAYJkH   OHKITUOLOOY. 


minutefi,  I  «t tapped   out  from  my  liiding-xiliice   aud,  ms  ikev  i 

brought  dowD  a  couple.     The  birds  were  so  confufied  at  oiv 
deuly  and  bo   unexpeutedly  iippcaiitig  almost  in  iLeir  midit, 
they  flapped  about  in  all  directions,  not  knowfwu   whi<?h 
go,    and   gave    mfi    easy   shots.     Onei   struck    by    a  n'     ^ 
whicli  grazed  the   tc»p   of  it8  head,  seemed  to  be  cam|i!' 
and,  though  in   other  respecta  untouched,  made  no  altempt 
away  nor  even   to  walk,  but  stood  buU  upright^  nuitc  mtilion 
and  8t4ired  vacantly  at   me  in  a  most  idiotic  mf^iiiii^r  t  1  sue 
WOB  sufferintT  from  concuBBion  of  the  brain. 

"Both  of  the  birds  I  shot  were  in  pure  white  plutnn!^^ 
a  slight  lingo   of  buff   on  the  head ;  the  beak  was  ornii^jr,  at 
2J  inches;  orbital  skin   greenifth  yellow ;  iridtw  yellow  ;  legs 
tinged  with  green  ;  soles  green  ;  tarsus  3y*j  inches*     Thetr  stem 
contaiued  large  spiders,  several  grasshoppers,  dragtm-flic?«.  and  i 
inBects.** 

"Kuilla  Kangsa,  Pt^rak,  8th  April.  1877,  To-day  I  ahot  iti 
country  round  Saiyong,  and  on  the  large  j  heel  saw  sen  era  I  lie 
(Ardm  tuimntrana);  a  few  Teal,  ami  literally  huridred^i  of  Cd 
Egrets;  the  la«t  are  boconiing  of  a  ruddy  brown  colour  or; 
head^  neck  and  brea&t,  a  sure  sign  of  the  a|)proach  of  the  bi 
seafion/' 

Ditto iiiDKfi  javantcus  (Horsf ). 

rommou.     I  got  several  in  PCnik.     For  many  weeks  oiie 
daily   to   the   river-hauk  just   below   uur  camp  at  ICiiiila  Ka 
and   1    often    wat*»hed   it  fishiug ;  at  length,  doubtli^Bs  thinking 
self   in   a   dangerous   neighbourhood,   it   took    itaef    olT    ia 
groundH. 

I   alao   found  this  epeciea  plentiful   among  the    ialanda  of  tha 
Singapore  archipelago.    In   my  notes,  in  a  deseripuari  t>f  a  trip  tal 
Piilftu  Monica,  is  the  following  : — 

**  28rd   Scpleuiber,   1880 1   found    Pulau    Muugsa 

about   half  a  mile  long  by  less  than  a  hundred  yards  wide^  thi 
wooded,  but  fringed  with  n  broad  uural  reef,  at  low  tidt?  of  { 
t^iderable    width.     Near  it«  chores    were    long    ruws    nf    gji| 
wtakes  projecting  some  feet   out   of  the  wator>  on  which  rail 
dreda  of  small    green    Herons     {Bufondti  jumntcu*).      Ou 


MiXATAN   CIRNlTBOU^ay, 


107 


approach  they  rot^d  in  regulnr  Bockd  \  aiid,  so  as  to  be  certaiu  what 
thoy  wore,  I  shot  Ihrce  or  four,  Hioy  flew  very  cloBts  to  the  »ur- 
f«cc  of  the  wnttT." 

AnDKTTA  Fi^TicoLL!8  (Lath,),     Thc  Black  Bittoru. 

IVn*ot*nlIy  I  never  «hc»t  ^h\^^  handsome  Bittern  in  tho  Malay 
States  ;  but  I  faw  skina  in  Malncca  collect iona.  I  killed  one  or 
two  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Canton  river,  *South  China,  where 
T  fi^nnd  then]  in  thick  ree<l*i  and  not  e*i*jly  flnsheit. 

Aki>ktta  r  innamomea  (Gm.).     The  Chestnut  Bittern. 

T  found  this  small  Chestnut  Bittern  plentiful  in  Singapore,  and 
alho  on  the  mainland,  and  »*hot  many  8[>ecimcn«  in  P<^rak.  Liirut, 
Province  Wefleiiley,  and  Mnlauca,  generally  flushing  them  in  paddy- 
field«. 

A  frmale,  which  I  ehot  at  Singapore  on  30th  September,  1877, 
wan  about  14  inches  in  length,  bill  at  front  l^V  I  taraue  1}  ;  irides 
yellow  ;  bill  pale  green inh  yellow,  du^ky  on  the  ridge  ;  soles  pale 
yellow  ;  upper  parts  and  the  tail  ruddy  chesstnut,  but  much  varie- 
gated, many  of  the  feathers  of  the  wing-coverts  and  back  being 
brown  with  pale  yellowish  margins ;  top  of  head  dusky  ;  chin 
whitish ;  pectoral  gorget  of  ruddy  ycllowish-brown  feathers  with 
dark  brown  central  etreak^  j  under^surface  of  the  wings  ash-grey 
with  a  delicate  pink  tinge. 

Undoubtedly  this  was  a  young  bird,  being  of  such  mottled 
plumage ;  moreover  it  was  of  much  smaller  dimensions  than  an 
aduHt  at  least  according  to  .Tkbdon*s  description. 

Another  specimen,  wbich  1  ehot  during  May  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Ku&la  Kangsa,  Perak,  was  of  an  almost  uniform  chestnut 
colour  as  regards  its-  upper  parts,  but  brightest  on  the  wings  and 
tail,  and  becoming  brown  on  the  back  ;  the  top  of  ihe  head  had  a 
dusky  tinge;  underparts  yellowish  white  i  pectoral  gorget  boldly 
marked  with  longitudinal  reddish-brown  streaks  \  under-surfaeo 
of  the  wings  delicate  pink-grey  ;  bill  at  front  2  inches,  in  colour, 

t yellow,  the  ridge  dusky ;  legs  greenish  yellow  ;  iridea  bright  yellow, 
orbital  region  green* 
AaPKTTA  StNEKSiS  (Gm.)V 
Certainly   not  so  common  as   A.   annamomen^  still  by  uo  means 
rare  in  reedy  swamps  and  wet  paddy. fields.     It  is  easily  distin- 


lOH 


MALAYAN    OttNITUOLOOT. 


guiiihed   from  A.  cinnamomea  by  its  wiug-quilla  aa<l  IaU  beti 
Wue-black  instead  of  che»tiiiit. 

Oue   whieli    I   shot   at   Singapore  uii    12th      November, 
measured  15  iiichea  in  length  ;  tarstia  If;   iridos  jelkiW;  I 
boak  pale  yellowish-green,  the  latter  dusky  on  iie  ridge  ; 
2 J  iucbet*. 

Another,  from  EotaLama,  Perak,22nd  March,  1877,  was  of 
dimens«ion»;  top  of  head »  the  ^nnj?-qnill«,  and  tail  black; 
the  yppcr  parts  cinnamnn-red,  brightest  on  the  bat-k  of  th 
mng-covert«  pale    yellowish    brown ;    underparts    palo    rel 
white. 

GoiSAKius  MELAjfOLOPHUs  (fiaffles).     The  Tiger  Bittern. 

I  only  once  met  with  this  maf^piificent  Bitlem^  getting 
specimen,  a  female,  near  Changi,  Singapore. 

Length  nlnnit  20  iiichc»,  beak  at  front  2,  tjirKue  2-f^i 
head  and  pointed  crest,  passing  over  the  nape,  bluish -bUck : 
brownish-bla<.'k  ;  rest  of  the  plumage  chestnut,  bri^-' 
face  and  Bides  of  neck  ;  the  back  and  wing-covert** 
wavy  black  lines;  pectoral  plumes  creamy  brown,  daahcd  wi 
black  II  ml  chestnut  Htreaks ;  the  abdomen  and  von  I  c*he«liii 
richly  intnkcd  with  irregular  black  and  white  hare;  under  td 
coverttt  white  irregularly  marked  with  dark  brown  ;  wing-^itii 
blui^h-btai'k,  the  terminal  portions  chestnut,  and  the  extreme  ti 
wliitish. 

DENimocYyKA  J Av ANIL' A  (Sykes.)      The  Whistling  Teal, 

Thi«  bird  may  be  called  the  Duck  of  the  Malayan  Peninau 

Though  a  migrant,  it  ia  found  at  certain  seasons  through 
the  Malay  Statea  ;  and  I  do  not  believe  its  brecding-gromi 
be  far  north  of  lat.  5^  N.,  as  the  migration  from  the  lo 
southern  half  of  the  peninsula  does  not  take  |daco  until 
June,  and  a  few  months  later  the  birds  are  bock  again, 
the  winter  months,  or,  tu  speak  more  correctly,  during  the 
east  monieooii,  these  Ducks  collect  in  large  flocka  on  the  jliei 
and  tloodcd  paddy-iields.  In  Ptrak  I  found  them  particulai 
pnrtial  Uy  small  weedy  lakes  surrounded  by  thick  jungle  ;  and 
ijne  of  these,  near  »Saiyung,  I  used  to  see  them  literally  in  \%u 
dredsj  from  February  to  April ;  but  towards  the  end  of  the 


MALATAK    URNtTHOLOtiY. 


\m 


iiig  iJi«mili   ihey    got  very  reBtlesi*,  and  by  the  mtddlu  of  June  most 
of  theui  had  di»*ai>j>enred,  probably  lmvin|:i  gone  north  to  brred. 

I  tbink  there  U  little  doubt  tiuit  roihc*  few  remain  to  nest  near 
the  banks  of  the  Perak  river,  in  the  vicjiiity  of  KuAla  Kangna,  ii» 
at  the  end  of  June,  after  the  mahi  bo«ly  had  left,  1  occasionally 
came  acrosg  stragglers  in  the  ruddy  breeding  plumage.  Moreover, 
Mr.  limit  Low,  Il.B.M.*8  Eenident  at  Pv^rak,  told  me  thafc  tbe 
natives  br«Hif^ht  into  KuAla  Kani^wi  young  bird?  but  n  few  weekii 
old,  assuring  bim  that  tbcy  bad  been  caught  in  the  neigbbuurbuod. 
This  happened  in  January  or  February ;  so  I  suppose  the  birds 
breed  from  Auga^t  or  September  till  early  in  the  year — that  isi 
during  the  rainy  season. 

One  cannot  base  conciuKions  on  the  habile  of  ^emidomesticated 
individuals  ;  but  it  is  worthy  of  notice  tliat  several  of  the»jc  AVhii^t- 
ling  Teiil  which,  a  few  yearf^  ago,  were  turned  out  with  clipped 
wings  on  the  artificial  lake  in  tbe  Botanical  Gardens  at  Singa* 
pore,  though,  having  perfectly  recovered  their  wings,  they  daily 
fly  about  tbe  it^landsn  in  Hcarch  of  food,  etill  do  not  migrate,  but 
remain  and  breed,  and  during  September  I  saw  several  young  ones 
swimmiug  about  with  their  parents*  lljere  is  but  little,  if  any, 
difference  in  tbe  plumage  of  the  sexes,  and  very  slight  seasonal 
change,  though  towards  July  specimens  1  shot  were  certainly 
more  ruddy  than  earlier  in  tbe  year. 

During  the  heat  of  the  day  the  Whiatling  Teal  keep  principally 
on  the  j heels,  among  thick  reeds,  and  seeui  particularly  fond  of 
the  small  open  pieces  of  water  shut  in  by  high  rushes  which  are 
found  in  all  large  reed-beds.  This  makes  them  fairly  easy  to  get 
at  \  and  on  several  occai^ioDs,  by  wading  quietly  through  the  water, 
waist  deep,  the  reeds  concealing  my  head  and  shoulders,  I  came  on 
them  unawares  and  killed  several  at  a  shot — a  great  addition  to 
one's  larder  in  a  country  where  fresh  meat  was  not  to  be  got 
every  day. 

When  on  open  water  I  found  them  by  no  means  eaay  to  stalk ; 
and  even  in  places  where  I  much  doubt  if  a  gun  had  ever  been 
fired  and  they  were  but  little  disturbed,  after  one  or  two  after- 
noon*s  shooting  they  became  exceedingly  wild  and  difficult  to  get 
near*     The  Malay  bird  can  be  easily  diatingniabed  from  the  other 


200 


MAtlTAN   OttHlTaOLOGV 


fipecieji  of  Dtndroriffjfna  hy  its  Hinall  ssi/.oj  out  of  the  d 
f    shot  ai  illfferent   timus   T   lin  not    tliink    un*i    ev 


A  male  shtii  at  KMn  \A\nm,  IV'ink,iin  1 7th  Kt'brriarv,  lS77  WM 
iiR'hea  in  loni^th  ;  iridos  dark  brown,  orbita  brijt^lit  vellow ,  h 
iind  beak  bluiph^blac-k  ;  head  find  neok  dull  bruwn,  tlie  formt-r  dui 
nn  iho  crown  ;  chin  whitish  ;  undcrparts  rii<My  bixiwrt.  exoefvt  t 
vent  and  umhv  tiuUfo verts,  whkdi  were  whiti^b  ;  winx^i*  bi 
le«Mcr  rovcrts  juid  lire  upper  tnibeovcrta  rich  chesittitt  ;  bark  duJ 
blatdt,  vnvU  feather  terniiaatinfij  with  Ji  hmtui  bmul  of  rusty  bi 

NKTTAprs   rottOMANDKLiANis    (Giu  J.     Tlu*  \Vlu(<».bodiVd 
TeaL 

The  beautiful,  and   mout  approppiately  rianied,  little  Qotn 
18  exeeediiio;ly  plentiful  amon*:^  tho  jheels  aud  &wii,inps  of  tho 
land;  bnt   I   never  met   with  it  on  Singapore  or  anv  of  the 
along  tho  coast     lii  many  respeefs  it  is  very  AnserFno,  wl 
name,  having  the  ebort  high  bill,  pun}  whlt^  eobjuriiig,  ai  . 
ery  of  the  Goose  tribe. 

Tho  Goose  Teal  is  generally  found  in  8inall  parties  of  frurn| 
to  ten,  often  associating  with  tlic  Whistling  Teal ;  and  I  hw 
several  occasions  got  Hpeeiraens  of  botli  epecica  at  one  ahot. 

They  seem  to  prefer  open  sheets  of  shallow  water  to  thick 
but  on  being  disturbed  become  yery  shy  and  reliro  to  quiot 
or  back  waters  Burronnded  by  jungle,     Thougb  I  often  found 
on  flooded  meadowa^   I   i-arely   (in  fact  do  not  tbink  I  ever] 
theei  ac*tually  on  dry  laud.     Their  legs  are  so  Qhori   and 
far  back  that  probably  they  seldom   attempt  to  walk,  but 
water  are  quite  at  homo  swimming  and  diving  excecdini^lv 
and  when  «lightiy  wounded  are  very  hard  to  secure. 

I  remcmher  onee  trying,  for  nearly  half  an   buur    to   ca 
Goose  Teal  which  fell  w^ingcd  into  a   abaUow    pool.     It 
under  water  a  marvellous  length  of  time  at  each  dive  and 
it  did   rise  to  tho  surface  showed  only  its  head,  disappeannj*  « 
the  instant  I  moved ;  but  at  length  1  tired  it  out  aud  con»iinii 
to  the  bag.     These   birds  also  have  the  power  of    ainkini? 
bfvdiea  below  the  water  till  nothing  but  their  head  h  riaible  hi 
tbu8  to  escape  notice. 


MALAYAN   OftNITTlOLOaY. 


201 


Oiit»  eveoiiig  in  Pmik,  wbilu  out  bird-liuHtii»g»  1  cauie  upuii  a 
sDintl  \yool  I'oinplrli'ly  e?trlu<letl  hum  tbe  uutur  world  by  tlie  mo»t 
luxLiriiintly  growing  jnuglo.  Frfini  the  overhaiigijig  treea  long 
tfleiider  tTeeiJen*  bur»*;  down  in  tangled  uiattse^  tt»  I  he  surfnfe  of 
the  water,  which  \sm  almost  covered  with  Rqnatie  planlu.  To 
complete  thin  beautiful  piece  of  jungle-seencry,  iti  (he  centre  of 
the  |iuul  was  a  Goo«e  Teal,  perfectly  motionU*»H ;  fiji%  i|Utetly  as 
\  hail  approaebeci,  it  had  hoar<l  me^  anil,  thin  kin;;  it  was  unobserved, 
did  tiot  ri^e,  but,  nil  the  time  intently  wat<^^hing  my  movemeiitu, 
dhiwly  and  noi^elesHly  ttaiik  under  the  woter  till  nothing  but  ii« 
head  reuiained  above  the  surface. 

When  on  the  wing,  the  tli-ht  of  these  birdi*  is  very  rapid.  Skim- 
ming close  over  the  reeds,  ihey  dodge  along  at  u?*e  of  a  great  pace, 
and  ai*e  far  from  easy  ts>  hhoot. 

They  breed  in  holes  in  trocH,  laying  eeveral  white  ej;g«.  I  wag 
nnable  to  find  a  nee^t,  but  think  they  breed  in  the  north  ofiijc 
-Mahiy  Peninsula,  as  near  Kuahi  Kang^a  I  noticed  tliat  during  Juno 
they  paired,  and,  leaving  the  open  water,  retired  to  out-of-the-way 
places  in  the  junghv  nfTi-n  selecting  the  narrow  creeke  or  inleta 
from  a  hirgc  jheel 

Cotkcerniiuj:  the  mode  in  which  tlu^e  birds,  Cottun-Tenl  ga  thev 
are  calkd  m  India,  carry  their  young  down  from  their  neutsi  to  the 
witter,  1  had  the  following  related  to  me  by  an  eye-wilne»ft,  anoftlcer 
in  the  Indian  Civil  Service,  He  wa**  gtationed  on  the  Madrat* 
coatit;  but  1  forget  the  exiwi  name  of  the  place.  Anyhow,  one 
afternoon,  lat43  in  June,  while  oat  riding  he  naw  a  Cotton-Teid  leave 
a  tree  and  (ly  down  to  a  pool  tif  water  which  was  near;  the  bird's  pecu* 
liar  Hight,  slow  and  steady,  so  different  from  their  tinnal  ra[ud  mode 

I      of  progression,  attracted  his  attention;  and  riding  clufier,  he  saw 

!  it  hati  something  resting  on  it»  back  which,  on  it»  reaching  the 
water,  proved  to  be  three  or  four  young  TeaL 

My  informant  then  sent  his  native  servant  up  the  tree  from  wliieh 
the  bird  flew;  and  at  about  twenty  feet  fi*om  the  ground  he  found 

|i  the  nest,  containing  several  more  young  birds*  which  he  brought 
down  ;  antl  my  friend  took  them  houie,  ho^nng  to  rear  them  in  hia 
poultry  yard  ;  but  in  a  short  time  they  sickened  and  died. 

I  S|)ecimeii8  shot  in  P^rak  during  May  had  their  legs  black,  but  much 


2ui 


nOATAx  oiucrrmiriOfiT. 


tini;e<i  with  jellu  wish -green,  whifh  19  the  ca«e,  I  b^liere, 
the  breeding  sea«ou.     Tbe  difference  between  tho   pluii 
»^3ce8  it  very  marked,  the  female   being  of  iimch  rlaller 
tliftu  tbe  male, 

The  fcillowiuj;  »peeimeni«  I  sbot  in  P^ruk  daritig  April,  lOT: 

Male.  Len^^th  12 i  to  13  inches;  trides  erimaoo;  Ie»i  tiwi 
grt?enii*h-ycllow  tinged  with  black ;  wobs  blAck ;  fa 
whole  of  the  under  part*  pure  gloaBV'  white ;  ji  ilet^p 
circles  the  neok ;  top  of  bend  dark  brown  :  back  and  wing*  b4 
f  ul  metallic  green  with  a  rich  purjde  tinge ;  primArte«  banri 
ttto  secondaries  tipp*id  with  white,  thui*  forming  a  hand 
the  wing;  flaukt^  and  tftil-foverts  verojicalated  with  gref 
like  II  Wigeoa'i*  back  ;  tail  grtyernsh  brown  ;  rent  black. 

The  J'tmale  18  of  the  eame  ftl/.e  as  the  male,  but  nnt  near 
boldly  marked;  \i«  irldes  are  dark  bruwn  ;  bill  vellowitib  h 
the  i*oioiubirieifl  only  are  marked  with  white  ;  face  rtnd  Deck 
breant  barred  with  narrow  black  lines;  underparts  dirty  white 
of  head  dull  brow!i,  with  a  purple  glos«. 

1  dij^secteil   both  these   birds:  their    tttoniaclijg    were  exoeedi 
muscular,  contained  weed  and  vegetable    mntt-er.    al»o 
of  sand  aud  particlea  of  quart/.. 

Stkuna  EJEuati  (Licht.). 

I  »liot  several  of  these  Terns  in  the  Straits  of  Jofaor 
tho  south  eoa3*t  of  Singapore.  Duriug  September,  whil»  ste* 
to  Pulau  Mongsa^  i<everal  flocks  passed  eloi*e  to  our  lai 
They  flow  eloiie  to  the  surface  of  the  aea  and  in  extended  0 
like  a  line  of  skirmishers;  all  the  flocks  were  making  in  the 
direction;  and  it  was  about  three  in  the  afternoan ;  ao  pei 
they  were  ou  their  way  to  some  place  in  which  to  paaa  the  nigU 

One  shot  near  Johor  on   13th  xipril  was    from  17  to  18  i 
iu  length,   bill    at  front  2^,  tarcjua   1  |Aj ;  iridea   dark  brovra^ 
pale  yelbwiah-green ;  legs  black ;    upper  purta    mottled   all 
with   French  grey  and  dusky   brown ;   head  and    nape    bUck, 
feathers   of  the  crown   edged   with    white;  forehead,    nnderriari 
inner  portiouK  of  the  inner  wobs  of  the  primaries,  and  laiUfeH 
white. 

I  think   thia  muBt  have  been  an  immature  bird  ;  otliera  I 


a  q 


iTAJr  ORNlTnOtOOT. 


803 


liftd  the  legs  green,  blotched  with  black. 

Sterxa  seexa  (Sykee.). 

During  May.  1879, 1  got  one  of  these  Terns  alive,  it  having  been 
OA tight  by  a  fisherman  on  the  shore  near  Malacca,  It  wan  a 
female,  length  10  to  IT  inches,  bill  at  front  2^,  tai^na  1,  bill 
from  gape  3;  in  colour  bright  yellow;  irides  dark  brown;  head 
and  pointed  creet  over  the  napo  deep  blue-black  :  the  cheeks,  a 
band  acroes  the  upper  parts  of  the  back,  and  all  the  underparta 
white,  Biihgtly  dusky  on  the  breast ;  upper  parts  delicate  Prench 
grey,  yery  sihery  ou  tbe  winga ;  inner  porlionn  of  the  inner 
webs  of  wing-tjiiilla  white  i  tail  very  deeply  forked. 

r  got  other  specimens  near  Singapore  during  Sepieraber  and 
October. 

Sterna  sumatuan  \  (Raffl.),     The  Blnck<naped  Tern. 

Common  amoni;  tlje  inlandii  at  the  »outh  of  the  peninsula.  A 
H[tocimen  diot  in  the  Johi^r  Strait  late  in  >ie[>  tern  her  was  a  male, 
lengtlt  1<1^  inches,  beak  at  front  1};  irideti  dark  brown;  beak 
and  legs  black  ;  tail  very  long  and  forketl,  the  two  outer  featlien* 
projecting  U  inch  beyond  the  others  ;  tup  of  head,  also  the  face, 
j*ilv**ry  wliitc  ;  ablaek  streak  passes  from  the  beak  through  the  eye 
and  enlarges  into  a  boanl  patch  on  the  nape  ;  upper  parts,  inl\, 
and  wings  pale  French  grey ;  outer  web  of  ftrst  primary  black  ; 
uiiderparts  glossy  white  delicately  tinged  with  a  most  beautiful 
n>sy  hue.     Its  stomach  containe  I  small  fishes. 

SrLA  AUSTRALtS  (?), 

In  Juno,  1877,  1  saw  several  Gannets  sitting  on  some  driftitig 
tree- trunks  a  few  miles  out  to  sea  off  the  mouth  of  the  Perak 
river. 

Attaoe^  MIKOR  (Gm.).     1  he  Frigate-bird. 

On  23rd  September,  1880,  I  got  an  immature  Frigate-bird  on 
Pulau  Nongsa,  abotit  ten  miles  off  the  south  coast  of  Singapore  ; 
I  believe  it  to  be  the  only  specimen  recorded  as  having  been 
ubtained  in  the  Straits. 

With  some  friends  I  was  shooting  green  Pigeons  as  they  came 
at  dusk  to  roost  on  the  island.  Shortly  after  Hunset,  while 
waiting  for  the  Pigeons,  we  saw  a  Urge  bird  Hying  towards  the 
nhore,  and   sailing  along  close  over  the  surface  of  the  sea.     As 


2UI 


MAIUYAI*   OENXTIIOLOar. 


it  pARsed  near  one  of  our  partji  he    brought  it  daim.    Lmj 
about  30  inches  ;  beak  and  gullet  pale  bluisb-white  ;  feet  «rel>W 
of   a    dull  fleshy-whit^;    bead,  neck,  and   throat    white, 
with  nmbcr-brown,  becoming  dark  browo  on  the  breast  and  bM 
belly  pure  white;  wings  and  tail  black,  tinged  with  gre^o i  wi 
eovorte  brown,  the  feathers  having  whitish  margtnet ;  midi 
pectinated.     The  bird  had  a  very  rank  fiahj  smeH. 
Oracilus  carbo  (Linn.),     The  Common  Cormorant. 
On  2Vith    May,    1h77,  while    returning    down    stream  ta, 
Kangsa,  after  a  few   days*   shooting  on   the  upper  reacli 
P^rak   river^  I   shot    wliat  I  bclirved  to  he  a  itpeeinien  nf  t 
ninn  Cormorant. 

In  my  notes  1  have  written  : — 

**Soon  after  daylight,  as  we  were  drifting  with  the  gtr< 
the  village  of  Enggar,   loud  exclamations   from    my    ilal 
men  drew  n^y  atteution  to  two  large  birds  whieh  were?  wfil 
about  side  by  side  on  the  sandbank  in  the  middk^   of 
Steering  within  shot.  I  fired   from  beneath   the  attap  roi 
ini;;  th*'  canoe  and  killed  one  of  lliem,  and,  wuAling  to  the 
Icjund   1   bad  got  a  fiui*  Connonint,  the  lirst   I    ha\e  sicfninj 
part  of  tbe  country*     It  was  not  i|uite  dead  when  1  rcoibed  it. 
wliilnt   tlappicg  about  on   the  sand  dis*;orgeil   four   or    ti*i*  •« 
jlsbes.     It  was  a  female,   length  '^4   iuchef^,    tar^iij^  2|,  diiij 
with  claw  Mi ;  irides  pale  green :  beak  at  front  -/j,  in  col 
white,  blat^k  on  the  ridge;  gular  pouch  bright  yellow  ;  h 
of  neck,  wiugs,  i*ack,  aud  tail    rich   bronze  slightly    tin 
j^reen,  and  having  the  feathers  of  tbe  upper    part    of  X 
also  tbe  scapulars  «nd  the  wing-covertft,  edged  with  blae 
back  and  sides  of  abdomen  uniform  dark  greeuiah-brou** 
face,  front   of   netk,  breast,  and  midille  of    tha    ahdotnt^ 
much  mottled  and  streaked  with  brownish^black, 

Plotus  mklano«a8TKK  (Gm.),     The  Indian  Snake-binL 
I   got  one  of  these  curiouti  birdw,  looking  like  a  ero«M  bfi 
a   Heron   ami  a  Cormoraiit.  at   M^dacca ;  it  \%t%»  nhot  in  April, 
of  a  party  of  ten  or  fifteen,  on  j»ome  jmals  at  Kessaii^,  a  aiad 
district  in   tlm  neighbourhood  af  the  settlement.      Tb» 
collectors  did   not   Kcem   to   be  familiar   with    it:aopf.      ^,;,  j 


MALAYAN  OBNITHOLOOr.  205 

rare  in  that  part  df  the  country;  but  furthcrnorth,  in  Pcrak,  I 
mot  with  it  on  several  occa»ion8,  though  I  never  saw  more  than 
two  or  three  together.  Its  chief  characteristics  are  the  long  snake- 
like  neck  and  the  beautifully  marked  black  and  silver  scapulars. 

II.  R.  KELIIAM, 

Capi.^  74th  Highlanders. 


-':^^.  ^:Jr-"^cilx-jr>*^ 


GUTTA-PRODUCING    TREES. 


[  The  following  intcreRting  ptt|>er  upon  the  treois  which  produce 
the  **  Gutta-perchft  '*•  of  commerce  hha  been  pliiced  at  the  di»po§al 
of  tho  8ociety  by  the  courtesy  of  Sir  Fbedebick  A  Weld,  to  whom 
it  ban  been  niibinitied  by  Sir  Hugh  Low,  Ket*itlent  of  PcrakJ 


Sir  Hit^k  LtffCy  B^idetU  vf  Perah  to  lite  litmhh  tkr  Aeting  CahmttI  Sreretar^i 

Straitit  :^MflemeHf^  4atM  The  Bi^idrne^,  Thitifren^,  L^irvt. 

l^h  Octohrr,  iSSJ. 

Sm, — 1  have  the  honour  to  forward,  for  the  ijiformation  of  II is 
Excellency  the  Governor,  a  Beport  on  the  trees  producing  ilie 
'^tjuttapereha"  of  fommeri^e,  by  Mr  L.  Wrav.  Junr.,  Curator  of 
the  nascent  inHtttutlou  which,  it  ie  hoped,  may  develop  into  a  uaeful 
collection  of  the  natural  products  of  this  State  as  the  Perak 
Museum. 

2.  The  collection^  when  at  the  commencement  of  the  current 
ye4ir  Hi»  Excellency  appointed  Mr.  Wray,  were  in  a  very  embryo- 
nic state,  and  being  aware  of  the  careful  habits  of  observation  he 
had  acquired  as  an  amateur  of  considerable  attainments  in  electri- 
cal and  chemical  science,  and  of  his  zealous  pursuit  of  scientific 
knowledge  in  other  directions,  I  requested  him  to  devote  his  atten- 
tion to  collecting  information  as  to  the  valuable  product  known  as 
**  ^utta  pereha^"  together  with   complete  aeries  of  specimens  of  tho 

*  [Tbe  anknowii  per»on  who  fiivt  rendered  the  Malay  word  ^f/a  A  (  wp,  gmHf  Uird  - 
lime)  by  the  Latin  vford^mtitt^  deeerres  credit  for  some  ingenuity.  The  aooidental 
iTAembl&noe  of  the  two  wordH,  and  the  adoption  of  the'  latter  by  botani^te,  may 
however  be  miale«ding'  a«  to  the  true  derivntion  of  the  term  '*ffvtta  pn-chn,'" 
£l!ilAj|,inMalay«is  ihe^eneriu  term  for  ujiy  kind  of  tfticky  nap  which  exudes  from 
trttUt  ptante,  leii\x«  or  frui  t :  ptrch4t  h  mcan^  a  raj^,  b j  t  or  Atrip  o  f  any  ^tuff .  fitttt  h 
perchah  would  thuB  mean  tjctah  in  titrip^  or  pieces  (after  being  boiled),  a«  oppotied 
to  the  semi'liquid  and  «licky  condition  of  the  raw  snbtttaooG.— £l>.] 


20S 


(ilTTTA-l^MUDUCIKG  TUEICS 


|iro<luct|  and  the  tree«  whieli  {iroduced  it,  iuch  om  might  eimUlo  the 
emiiieiit  men  of  sdencc  nl  the  Head  of  the  Bnjiil  Institiitioos  of 
Kew,  Ceylou  and  CalcuttJi  to  botanically  identifv  them* 

-i  Mr.  Wray  ha«  xeAlously  aud  8UCces?*ftillT  carried  out  iho 
iatitructioDS  he  received,  and  complete  speciDious  of  »eirora] 
t»|>ec4e«  hare  been  made  arailable,  and  their  receipt  corttmltir 
acknowledged,  and  others  are  in  course  of  preparation. 

4.  In  addition  to  this,  Mr  Wraths  Bcientifie  training  lia* 
enabled  him  to  discover  that,  by  the  wasteful  me^aa  of  ootleciiiig. 
which  alone  have  been  hitherto  practised,  by  far  the  greater  part  of 
the  valuable  product  for  which  the  tree  is  destroyed  remains  iu  the 
bark  which  m  left  to  rot  in  the  jungle,  eo  that  not  more  tbaii  tht* 
merest  fraction  is  made  available  for  the  demands  of  commerce. 

5.  The  process  oeoeaaary  for  extract ing  the  Avhole  of  the  g:utta, 
Mr,  Wray  describea  as  simple  maceration  of  the  fresli  bark  shred 
into  thin  slices,  or  of  the  bark  dried  and  pounded,  a  process  eo  pro- 
duelive  of  valuable  results  that  he  considers  the  quantity  exported 
from  the  Straits  Settlements  might  have  been  gathered  from  one- 
thirtieth  of  the  number  of  frees  which,  it  ie  estimated,  must  have 
been  destroyed  to  produce  it. 

6.  In  Fcrak^  the  larger  tree**  had  been  destroyed  before  my 
allenlion  was  attracted  to  the  manner  in  which  it  was  collected. 
The  quantity  exported  was  rapidly  diminishing,  when,  in  18S0,  1 
mlviflcd  the  Government,  as  the  only  means  of  preventing  the 
annihilation  of  the  species,  the  young  trees  of  which  were  beiug 
mpiilly  cut  down,  to  forbid  the  export  altogether, 

7.  Old  trees  had  become  so  scarce  that  wo  had  groat  di^cultj 
ill  securing  flowering  and  fruiting  specimens,  and!  have,  as  noticed 
in  the  diarj-  of  my  late  expedition  to  the  upper  waters  of  the  Pera[ 
liiver,  ascertained  that  the  central  parts  of  the  Peninsula  cannot, 
in  all  cases,  as  has  been  supposed,  be  trusted  to  produce  an  inex* 
haustible  supply.  On  the  light  sandy  soils  which  prevail  there. 
none  of  the  *'  ^t't^h  tahan  *'  trees  are  seen,  and  the  natives  assured 
me  that  although  the  kinds  of  Ind  ia  Rubber  called  ''  gHah  ramhonrj  *' 
{Fictis  r/a«/rr«)andthe  *'  ffHah  xnajyarip'*  {Willoughbcin)  had  been 
common,  the  Dicho^mt*  or  Uomuulrn  and  the  Pfli/ena,  which  i« 
nearly  of  equal  value,  were  quite  unknown.     Ihese  were,  how. 


I 


t  J I  TT  A .  P  UO  inrc  I  Xr.  TIIEES , 


201) 


ever,  very  commuo  on  the  ranges  of  mounttiins*  near  to  the  Straits 
af  Malacca  and  ou  tbe  Unda  bordering  tho  sea-coasts,  where 
tlie  climate  is  much  more  moist  and  the  soil  is  a  stiff  clayey  loam 
resting  upon  granite,  while  the  lighter  soils  of  Upper  Pt^rak  are  on 
states,  schists  and  other  metamorphic  rocks. 

8,  A  J?  the  more  economical  mode  of  dealing  with  the  product  of 
the  '*  giUtJi  *'  trees  brought  to  notice  by  Mr.  Wray— collcLting  the 
bark  instead  of  the  gum  —will  be  of  great  importance  to  such  States 
an  still  have  a  uupply,  I  would  recommend  that  Mr,  Wriy*s 
Report  be  published  in  tlie  Straits  Settlements  Gocrymnrnt  Oazeiif 
or  in  the  Straits  Branch  of  the  Asiatic  Society's  Journal,  so  that, 
what  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt,  is  a  valuable  economic  dis- 
covery, which  it  is  quite  likely  may  be  etjually  applicable  to  other 
gums  or  India  Hubber-bearing  trees,  may  be  made  known  as  widely 
as  possible.  It  might  even,  with  advantage  to  the  commerce  of 
the  Straits  Settlementw,  be  translated  luto  Malay, 

HUGH  low; 


Mi'.  L.   If  M///,  »/r.,  At»  Sir  H*»^k  L&n\  Ht-s^dtut  of  Peru k,  t/*ttttf  thr 
ttSth  ^irfiUmtH-r,  tSSS, 

Silt, — 1  have  the  honour  to  inform  you,  that  in  pursuance  of  tbe 
rtHjUej*.!  you  made  »i>me  njnnihs  xv^o^  1  tunit'<l  my  uttcnlion  to  the 
study  of  those  trees  from  wliich  llu?  Outta  Pcrcha  of  commerce  is 
prtK'ured  ;  and  1  now-  beg  to  present  to  you  my  Reiwrt,  embodying 
the  result  of  those  studies  up  to  the  present  time;  and  solicit 
your  special  attention  to  that  portion  which  relates  to  my  dis- 
covery of  the  large  quantity  of  Gulta  Pereha  that  may  be  extracted 
from  the  bark,  which  is  now  entirely  waited, 

1  have  sent  botanical  specimens,  and,  in  mogt  cases,  samples  of 
gutta  and  wood,  of  nearly  all  the  trees  1  have  mentioned,  to  the 
Koyal  Oardens  at  Kew,  and  also  to  the  Koyal  Botanic  U aliens, 
Cah'Utta,  and  the  Koyal  Botanic  Gardens,  Ceylon ;  so  that  when 
the  eminent  lH)taniHts  at  those  cj^tablislnncnts  have  examined  and 
coujpaird  the  hcvcral  »*p€vimens,  tbt'  mv^iirv  in  wliith  thi'ir  boLinl- 


(IVTTJi- 


IJCO  TttRCS* 


cmI  iilentilk'ftlioii   \\n%  been  hitherto  «o  eompletely  cnahrauded  will, 
I  venture  to  hop?,  be  satisfactorily  solved. 

0?(ah  Tabm  Merah,     (Dlehapiis  Quiia^  op  honindra   Gutta.} 

ThU  tree,  from  whioh  the  he«t  kind  of  Gutta  Pereha  in  obliiin#d« 

grow*,  or  rather  u«ed  to  grow,  throughout  the  jiing!e«  of  the  plains 
of  Ft^rak  and  a  short  way  up  the  sides  of  the  hillii. 

It  seems  to  like  a  considerable  amount  of  moisture,  and  wilt  eren 
grow  with  itH  roots  in  a  running  stream.  It  i*  a  tree  of  large  mzjt, 
nttaining  a  dinmeter  of  4-  to  5  fert.  and  a  hei^rhr  of  In-fwr-en 
and  200  feet- 
It  has  large  thin  buttresses  around  its  base,  which  often  prescnl 
on  their  upper  portiona,  a  convex  piolile,  and,  on  u  large  t 
attain  a  height  of  G  to  8  feet,  and  a  span  at  the  ba»e  of  4  to  5 
feet  from  the  trunk.  As  far  m  I  have  yet  seen,  they  ne%'er  form 
an  arch,  but  have  their  lower  parts  buried  in  the  eiirth^  fmiTi  thf 
trunk  to  their  eitremitiee* 

When  growing  in  the  forest^  the  tree  has  a  clean,  sinn-ni  up- 
pearanue,  the  former  being  due  apparently  to  the  bark  peelin*^  off 
ill  irregular  pieces.  The  bark  is  of  a  rich  brown*red  colour,  and 
from  ojie-third  to  half  an  inch  in  thickness. 

Inside  the  epideruiia  it  is  of  an  Indian-red  tint ;  and  when  cuf , 
the  milk  white  Hap  ooze»  out,  at  first  in  small  bead«,  which,  enlarg- 
ing, fw>on  join  and  covers  tlie  injured  part  frith  a  coating  of  a 
cream-like  consiateney.  The  leaves  are  lanceolate  on  a  young  tree, 
and  roundish  oval  with  abruptly  acn  mi  native  points  on  a  tree  of 
mature  growth.  The  margin  ia  entire,  and  they  are  covered  on 
their  undersurface,  with  minute  silky  warm-brown  hairs.  ITie 
leaf  stalks  and  young  wood  are  also  covered  in  a  similar  manner. 
whii'h  j^ivoi*  the  whole  tree»  when  looked  at  from  below,  a  broirni^h 
tint,  hy  which  the  tree  may  generally  be  recognisetl,  I'he  upper 
surface  of  the  leaf  is  dark  green,  and  the  veins  are  not  promint^nt. 
The  calyi  consists  of  sii  sepals,  three  of  \vliieh  are  superior  to 
the  others,  iiud  nlternfite  with  them. 

They  are  coated,  like  the  backs  of  the  leaves,  with  silky-brown 
hairs.  The  corolla  is  white,  and  is  divided  into  six  {letaln.  Tht* 
^tvle,  whJrh  Is  simple,  is  sometimes  persistent,   and  may  be  seea  on 


six^« 


orTTA*PROftircr?ro  TBiss. 


211 


tlio  ripe  fruit.  There  are  six  ovules,  but  one  or  two  seeds  only 
ftfpive  at  matnritr. 

On  the  apex  of  tlte  young  fruit,  the  six  carpcU  of  which  it  isi 
formed  can  bo  distinctly  traced.  The  fruit  is  coated,  like  the 
hacks  of  the  learea,  with  brown  down  ;  its  flesh  Is  soft,  and  it  Is 
sweet,  but  it  has  a  disagreeable  flavour  of  gtttta  percha. 

The  seeds  are  very  oily,  and  they  are,  together  with  some  of  the 
seeds  of  nearly  allied  species,  collocfced  by  the  Malays  and  the 
Sakai}*»  who  dry  them  in  the  sun  for  some  days,  and  then  express 
the  oil  by  putting  them  between  two  flat  pieces  of  wood,  and  apply- 
ing pressure  by  clamps  and  wedges. 

The  oil»  which  is  solid  at  the  ordinary  temperature  (that  is  up  to 
90°),  is  highly  esteemed  for  cooking  purposes.  Birds,  squirrels, 
monkeys,  il'C,  are  very  fond  of  the  fruit  and  of  the  see<ls,  which 
adds  to  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  them. 

It  flow  erf*  in  the  month  of  March,  and  ripens  its  fruit  in  June ; 
bnt  the  Malays  assert  tliat  it  only  fruits  once  in  three  or  four  years. 

The  gutta  of  this  variety  is  red,  and  the  colour  is  not  due  to  an 
admixture  of  bark,  as  is  frequently  stated.  It  is  probable  that 
nthor  varieties  of  gutta  may  be  sometimes  mixed  with  bark  lo 
make  them  look  like  Tahfin  M^rah,  and  so  command  a  higher  price 
than  they  otherwise  would  ;  but  the  true  Qfiah  Tahan  M*'rah  is 
red  jivr  ^t%  and  the  water  in  which  it  is  cleaned,  although  change»l 
many  times,  still  becomes  deeply  dyed  with  that  colour.  Specimens 
of  this,  in  fniit,  together  with  wood,  bark,  and  gutta,  I  sent  to  the 
Eiiyal  Gardens  at  Kew,  Calcutta,  aud  Ceylon,  on  May  30th,  1883. 

Method  o/ntlUeiin^  the  GHah  Tahan  Mertsh. 

A  tree  having  been  found,  a  staging  of  saplings,  tied  l*>gether 
with  rool4!i  t»r  ratt^ins,  is  erected  round  it,  so  that  it  can  be  cut  above 
the  spreading  buttresse;!.  The  tree  is  then  felled  with  a  little 
Malay  aie  called  a  *'  /i^/iom^,**  and  as  it  lies  on  the  ground,  V 
shaped  nt^gs,  about  one  inch  broad,  are  cut  in  the  bark,  at  inienals 
of  15  to  18  inches,  all  along  the  whole  length  of  the  trunk,  and  of 
the  large  branches,  with  a  heavy  chopping  knife,  called  a  "* patang,^^ 
Theae  cuts  soon   l>ecome  filb'd  with   the  white  cream-like  sap.  and 


212 


orTTA.-PBonrct!fo  nxn. 


iu  about  half  an  hour,  the  gutta  will  have  separated  from  the  m 
portion  of  the  eap,  and  may  then  be  removed,  by  rolling  a  smul] 
ball  of  it  round  in  the  cuts,  to  the  edge  of  which  the  coagulated 
gum  adheres,  and  funns  a  disc,  vary  in  fj  in  i?Tze.  accord  in^*  to  tin* 
number  of  scores  it  Is  rolled  in. 

Thcee  di&es  are  then  boiled  in  wuter,  and  made  into  balls,  and 
ftold  by  the  collectors  to  the  men  who  export  ir  in  Penan j  « 
Singapore. 

The  gutta  is*  at  fir»t,  pure  white,  but  sorm  chanijos  to  tnnk,  him 
finally  to  a  browuish-red.  The  water  in  which  the  gum  in  boiled 
becomes  a  dark  red-brown,  and  this  coluuration  is  the  most  di» 
tiuctive  feature  that  thia  variety  of  gutta  possesses,  and  br  which 
it  may  be  easily  recognised. 

The  air  seems  to  have  on  the  t^ap  an  efft'ct  annlao^aus  to  thai  of 
rennet  on  milk,  coagulating;  the  gummy  portions  so  rapidlr,  that 
only  a  small  iiuantity  of  their  watery  stuff  runs  out  of  the  ciitf^ 
all  the  gutta  percha  remaining  as  a  soft  «j)ungy  ma^s  in  the  scores 

The  aiiujunt  ot"  guttjt  obtuined  from  a  single  tree»  appdrs  t«* 
have  been  greatly  over-estim«ted  in  the  accounts  that  have  been 
written  on  the  subject;  and  exceptionally  large  yields  from  gigmi* 
lie  tret'H  have  been  orroneoub^ly  quoted  as  being  an  average  product, 
which  is  cletvrly  by  no  means  the  case. 

I  hail  a  tree  felled^  that  was  two  feet  in  diameter  (at  six  feet 
from  the  grouud)  and  about  one  hundred  feet  high»  the  age  of 
which  I  ctitimatcd,  from  its  annular  riiigB.  to  he  o%'er  one  htindfed 
years.  It  gave  only  2ltj  5  oz.  uf  fairly  clean  gu  I  tn,  valued  bra 
Malay  dealer  at  Sl.20  per  catty,  or  3s.  3d.  per  pounds  so  that  the 
produet  of  tlii»  tree  was  worth  only  7/*.  tVi. 

Nome  say,  that  if  gutta  trees  are  fclleil  m  tlie  height  uf  iht* 
rains  and  when  the  sap  is  rising  «trongly,  they  then  yield  uioh* 
gutta  than  at  other  timcfe* ;  but  1  have  had  no  means  of  testing  the 
truth  of  this  awHertiou* 

OHah  Tahon  Suira.^     Dichapsin . 

This  tree  is  ustially  confused  by  tlie  Malays  with  tlic  iircccdini* 
one,  but  is  very  different   to  il  in  many  respects.     It  grows  on  low 

♦  Sutra— ^ilk. 


OUTTA-PBODUCINU  TBKKS.  213 

hillrt,  and,  the  Malays  say,  will  only  thrive  in  sight  of  wator ; 
and  those  I  have  seen  certainly  boar  out  this  idea,  for  they  were 
all  near  the  hank  of  some  stream,  and  at  an  elevation  of  about 
5lK)  to  GOO  feet  above  sea  level. 

It  has  much  the  same  appearance  as  the  D,  GuHa,  but  the 
leaves  are  smaller,  and  their  backs  have  a  yellower  shade  of  brown, 
and  the  buttresses  are  much  smaller,  and  have  a  concave  outline. 
The  bark,  which  is  dark  brown,  is  smooth,  and  shews,  by  small 
oval  indentations,  the  places  where  the  branches  have  been,  when 
the  tree  was  young.  This  is  a  feature  I  have  not  noticed  in  any 
other  gntta,  and  may,  I  think,  be  tiken  as  characteristic. 

The  fljwers  have  a  reddish  tinge,  and  the  fruit  is  coated  like  the 
backs  of  the  leaves,  and  is  oval  in  form,  and  about  the  size  of  a 
mussel  plum. 

Its  gutta  is  pale  reddish-brown  (like  Gelah  Sundik)  and  the 
water  in  which  it  i.s  boiled  does  not  acquire  a  red  colour.  It  coa- 
gulates nearly  as  (juickly  as  Taban  Merahy  and  is  collected  in  the 
same  way. 

The  specimens  I  collected  were  obtained  from  the  Ulu  Kenering, 
POrak.  The  tree  was  12  inches  in  diameter  at  3  feet  from  the 
ground  and  was  in  fruit  when  felled  on  the  17th  August,  1883. 
The  flower  was  obtaine<l  by  a  Malay  about  10  weeks  previously. 

Gi^tah  Taban  Puteh  (White),    Dichopais  Polifantliaf 

This  tree  cannot  be  told,  by  its  outward  appearance,  from 
Dichopsis  GuHa,  except  that  its  leaves  are  rather  larger. 

It  has  large  buttresses,  with  convex  tops,  and  the  bark  is  nearly 
of  the  same  shade,  but  rather  browner.  The  fruit  also  seems  to  bo 
similar,  and  the  flowers  are  white ;  so  that  it  is  not  until  the  tree  is 
felled,  that  any  very  distinctive  character  appears.  It  is  then  found 
that  the  sap,  which  is  much  more  copious,  does  not  coagulate 
(juickly,  and  when  it  docs,  it  is  of  a  dirty  white  colour,  and  has  a 
much  higher  softening  point  than  any  of  the  other  kinds,  even 
boiling  water  not  being  sufficiently  hot  to  thoroughly  soften  it. 
This  tree  grows  on  the  hills,  up  to  an  elevation  of  2,500  feet  above 
sea  level. 


2U  GCTiA-rEOiiuciiro  vuuk^^ 

I  liave  nerer  m^n  it  growing  ou  Ibe  ijlatim,   it  or  in  Fad 
thftfi  l,SOO  feet 

It  Hpotia  its  fruit  io  the  month  of  February. 

The  gutta  w  colliMMcd  by  felling  the  trcct  ringing  the  harfc, 
plm^Sfig  k»aveiir  baiiibc>o*,  &c,,  under  it  to  efttch  fUe»»jj;  whi 
nftirrwnrdw  bciilftU  «*»»*^  'h*^  luitlveii  aflen  add  salt   la    h«?«t 
i'liAgitl^tinri. 

Jt  in  rrcqiiiniily  Mltjltemted  witlv  the  gulln  from  Kayn  Jetuf 
niiil  tw(i  or  l.hri'i^  of  the  Biissiiiiji. 

Tht;  imnnl  mcthcn!  of  mi^iofj;  iIkmii  is  U^  tin  wo  brforu  iUo  i*ft| 
c  «ignliili3il,  nw  afterwardps,  owing  to  ibi*  hi|^!i  iitllin^  point  of. 
&fn»  Puhh^  they  cannot  be  ko  emtily  find  inti  mated  y  rtimhineii 
Iree  i»f  len  int*hc&  in  diaincU%  at  four  to  five  feet  from  the  gffl 
gave  2 Hi  Uuz*  of  fairh'  clean  Gutt?i  PfTdiii. 

Gfiah  talmn  Ptttrh  (Varietij), 

Thirt  v:iric*ty  differs  from  the  above,  iahariii^  sniivller  IcuveUp 
ill  the  tihape  of  the  fruity  which  iMlcinger  in  proportion  !<*  its  brei 

1  have  found  it  growiui;  on  the  hill  a  at  2»3<)0  feet  elevntion  ^ 
it  ripens  its  fruit  in  the  month  t»f  Fobruary. 

GHak  Tubnn  Chaijtc.^     Dichop»i«  . 

This  trer3  1  have  found  growing  at  (iOO  feet  above  sea  level  ; 

it  attains  a  large  siEe. 

The  bark  is  reddish-brown,  and  the  wood  h  hard  and  white,  n 
a  dark  red  centre. 

The  barks  of  tbe  leaves  are,  when  young,  of  a  golden  browo^ 
rull  thrown  ones  are  silveij. 

They  Imve  not  the  points  of  the  leaves  that  are  present  m  n 
other  varictiea  uf  Biehopsis* 

The  flower,  which  appears  about  the  middle  of  September^  is  ] 
green,  and  ver^  small - 

The  corolla  hm  a  hix-toolhed  Huili,  the  teeth  being  nearly  tri 
gular  in  shiitpe,  and  ^o  tbin  a«  to  bu  aUno^t  transparent. 

*Cliivyer«liqtU(L 


QUTTA-PBODUCIXG  TBBE8.  215 

The  diameter  of  the  flower  is  about  ^^  ^^  *^  ^^^^• 

In  the  throat  of  the  corolla  are  inserted,  by  short  filaments, 
twelve  anthers.  They  are  placed  alternately  injthe  centre  of  the 
teeth,  and  at  the  junction  between  two  teeth. 

The  style  is  simple,  and  of  such  a  length  that  it  projects  beyond 
the  petals,  in  an  unopened  flower  bud.  It  appears  to  be  often 
persistent. 

The  gutta  coagulates  very  slowly,  hence  the  native  name 
*'  Chayer''  which  means  watery,  &c. 

The  gutta,  which  seems  to  be  of  good  quality,  is  of  a  dirty  white 
colour,  but  may  be  easily  distinguished  from  Tahan  Puteh  by  its 
lower  softening  point,  and  the  tree,  by  its  having  small  concave 
buttresses. 

GHah  Tahan  Simpor,     Dichopsis  Maingayi  1 

This  tree  may  be  readily  distinguished  from  the  foregoing  by  its 
large  dark  green  leaves,  and  by  its  prominent  veins  at  the  back, 
which  are  covered  by  coarse,  silky  light-brown  hairs,  the  back  of 
the  leaf  itself  being  only  sparingly  covered  by  them. 

The  bark  is  about  half  an  inch  thick,  rough,  and  of  a  reddish-brown 
colour,  much  covered  by  a  greyish  lichen.  It  has  medium-sized 
buttresses  with  a  concave  outline. 

One  tree  that  I  measured  was  three  feet  three  inches  in 
diameter,  at  six  feet  from  the  ground,  and  from  that  height  the 
buttresses  sloped  out  until  they  reached  the  ground ;  having  a 
spread  of  about  three  feet  from  the  trunk. 

The  flower  is  white,  and  comes  out  in  the  beginning  of  April,  or 
the  end  of  March  ;  but  its  fruit  I  have  not  yet  seen. 

I  had  one  tree  felled,  which,  at  three  feet  from  the  ground,  mea- 
sured seventeen  inches  in  diameter,  and  sixty-three  to  the  first 
branch.  The  weight  of  gutta  obtained  was  12oz.  The  sap,  by 
the  aid  of  heat  and  stirring,  coagulated  in  twenty-three  hours  after 
tapping. 

This  gutta  is  sold  under  the  name  of  QHah  Puteh,  The  tree 
grows  on  hills  up  to  about  the  same  height  as  Tahan  Puteh, 


21(» 


nrTT A*  PRODUCING  TUUKS, 


Tliia   iu   vory   iinicU   lik<'t  the  fi>r«g*jin*T^    Emt  thi.'  li 
|j;;ht4?r  prucn,  and   aro  not  *o  mu^rb  con  tod  wtf  Ji  Itaire ; 
IN  nmtMilh. 

I  havo  Tif>t  yet  Heen  the  flnwew.  but    tho  fruit  \%  <;nH'n, 
tk^vDid  of  liair;^*  ami   ripcnn  in  August      I    fouiid  it  growii 
th«  Taham  Snira. 

]U  mitta  IH  ttlow  in  coa^^ilntin^  nml  «*>ftcii«  jit  a  lower  t« 
turc  thiiti  i\m  l?tf«i  iiaino'1  variety;  an*l  it  htHiomen  rstiho^ 
Vfhttii  lieat<Ml,  and  remains  to  for  some  timo  after  it  liiui  corfj 

Of^ttfh  Ditkoi^itiit ^, 

T!iiii  treo  lia«  larRo,  gioaHy,  dark -green  leu  res,  thu  hac^k^  of 
are  coated  with  rich  wana  chticolaUvbrown  tiair»»  marc  dcmi 
tho  vdn8  than  el »c whore  jindtliiMtiid lib  is*  paiitt*J,  in  a  tsimibM 
tier,  00  the  top  Burfauo  of  the  k^af,  for  Jibiiiit  two^thinlf 
length,  . 

The  hark  it*  very  rugged  and  ^rcyi»*h-l»ro\vn  in  colour,  eonm 
«t»  little  j^uttji  that  it  is  iint  worth  eidU*L'ltn!;.  I  liave  fots 
l^row'iog  on  IuIIk,  alnjut  80*)  feet  high  ;  but,  aa  jut  liaro  noi 
able  to  jirocuro  flowers,  or  frnit. 


O^tuh  Tahan  — ^,     Dichopsii . 

Trees  of  thia  variety  are  said  to  be  growing  on  the  (Mj 
Mini  range,  near  Kufda  Kangsa^  to  have  small  leaven,  am 
yield  gulta  o£  good  quality ;  but  I  have  not  yet  fallen  in  wi< 
nor  have  I  had  an  opportunity  aa  yet  of  collecting  any  specii 
of  it 

OHah  Sundik.     Patfetm  LeeriL 

I'hia  variety  grows  in  swampy  places  near  the  coaat,  and  I  fc 
one  tree  with  ita  roots  in  a  small  creek,  the  water  of  which 
Ignite  ialt|  and  only  a  Bhort  distanco  from  the  regular   ]klangi 


GUTTA-PRODUCINO  TREES.  217 

trees  fringing  the  stream.  The  leaves  are  small,  shiny,  and  have  a 
reddish  tint  when  young.  The  bark  is  about  three-eighths  of  an  inch 
tliick,  and  dark  brown  in  colour,  moderately  rough. 

The  flowers  are  white,  and  the  fruit  is  sweet,  and  eaten  by  the 
Malays.  Its  gutta  is  like  Taban  Sutra  in  appearance,  and  is  col- 
lected by  scoring  the  bark,  catching  the  sap,  and  boiling  it,  until  it 
coagulati's.  A  tree  measuring  two  feet  and  eight  inches  in  circum- 
ference, at  three  feet  from  the  ground,  and  JiSJ  feet  to  the  lirst 
branch,  that  I  had  felled,  gave  OJ  oz.  of  gutta. 

Gi^fah  Sundik.     Paifena . 


This  is  a  tree  much  resembling  Payena  Leerii,  but  differing  from 
it  in  the  leaves  being  longer  in  proportion  to  their  breadth,  the 
fruit  and  seed  smaller,  and  the  bark,  which  is  reddish -brown,  is 
only  about  one-half  the  thickness,  and  consequently  the  yield  of 
gutta  is  much  less  (the  yield  seeming  to  be  in  proportion  to  the 
thickness  of  the  bark) .  This  variety,  therefore,  is  loss  valuable  com- 
mercially than  the  thick-barked  kinds.  1  may  observe  that  it 
grows  in  swamps,  like  the  Leerii, 

OPtali  Oahrn?     Bassia . 

This  is  one  of  the  Bassias,  nearly  allied  to  D.  Motleyana ;  and 
it  grows  on  the  hills  up  to  an  elevation  of  2,600  feet.  The  bark  is 
lis^ht  grey,  and  the  wood  seems  to  be  of  good  quality. 

The  leaves  are  dark  green,  and  the  flowers  white. 

The  fruit  is  reddish-brown,  and  covered  with  silky  hairs,  like 
that  oiDirfwpsin  Gutta, 

The  style  is  often  persistent.  Its  gutta  is  whit<}  and  hard,  and 
is  used  only  for  mixing  with  better  classes  of  gutta. 

There  are  several  other  Bassias  which  yield  gums  that  are  used 
for  mixing  also ;  but  I  have  not  as  yet  obtained  any  botanical  spe- 
cimens of  them. 

Kaifit  Jelntouij.     Dyera  . 

The  gum  from  this  tree,  is  known  as  G^^tnh  Jflntong,  and  is  em- 
ployed in  the  same  way  as  that  from  the  various  kinds  of  Bassia, 


218 


otrrri.-PKoi>uctKa  xftRKii. 


Thu  word  *'  ^«yi*/*  means  icood,  but  it  is  at  timea  uaed 
Jays  instead  of  *'  FoJcnJc  *'  a  tree,  where   they  consider  that  it 
better. 

Tim  tree  is  one  of  the  loftie*!  to  be  found  ia  tbe  jungle;  anili 
hiackitjli-grey  bark  (white  inside)  whiob  yields  great  quantite 
white  sap  when  eut  into.     It  bears  large  bean -like  pods,  in  piaim 

Its    leaves   are    green    above,    and    bluish-white    betieatfi,  m 
arrange i  in  whorls  at  intervals,  with  &even    leaves  in   each. 
wood  ia  whit^  and  very  soft,  and  is  largely  used   by  the  Chin€ 
milking  coffins,  for  which  purpose  it  it  well  adapted,  aa  it  I 
and  decays  very  rapidly  when  exposed  to  inoiature. 

Ox  THE  GIIKA.T  LOSS  OF  GtTTTA,  IIEStTLTINO  FROM  THK  Ifll 
MODE  OF  EXTRA0TI05  £MFLOYED  BY  THB  Bf xrATS- 

Whilst  engaged  in  collecting  specimena  and  information 
ing  the  gntta-prodncing  trees  of  Perak,  I  was  greatly  struck  b?i 
exceedingly  small  amount  yielded  by  even  large  trece,  bv  the  pr 
Bent  Malay  method  of  ringing  the  bark ;  which  led  me  to  an  exam 
nation  of  the  dried  bark,  with  a  view  to  ascertain,  bv  asenM< 
careful  experiments,  what  proportion  of  the  whole  amonnt  of 
contained  in  a  tree  wa^  actually  left  in  the  bark  after  lb 
processs  of  extracting  it  had  been  performed* 

With  this  object,  I  had,  on  the  24th  of  May,  18S3,  a 
GHah    Tahitn  Shnpor  felled,  and  score«  cut  in  the  bark,  at  di 
of  fifteen  inches  along  the  whole  length  of  the  trunk  ;  and  obi 
12  02.  of  gutta.     Some  two  or  thi-ee  daya  after,  I  had  S4itno  of  ti 
bark  removed,  and  on  the  2J>th,  I  eut  some  of  it  up  into  thin  nil 
across  the  grain,  and  boiled  them  in  w;\tor  for  a  short   time  wi 
found  thut  guttn  had  been  expelled,  and  remaiaod   an  a  »lig 
irregular  coating  on  the  chips.     This  I  picked  off,  and  v^eti^i 
1  found  the  yield  to  be  3J   per  cent,  of  tlie  weight  t»f  tbv  w 
operated  on. 

Encouraged  by  tins  simple  and  satisfactory  expertuiei 
had  a  weighed  sample  of  bark  pounded  in  a  mortar,  antl  ibeu 
f erred  it  to  a  glass  vessel,  and  boili'd  it  in  wntnr. 

In  a   few  minute^*,  the  gntta  formed  itsolf  into  Hniall  tie 


nlTTTA-PBODrCIWa  TRKES. 


219 


white  fliikes",  and  by  stirring,  collected  inton  mass,  which  waa  eAAily 
remoyed  from  the  fla,«*k.  nud  purified  bj  reboiling  in  clean  water. 
By  this  method,  the  eaniple  of  wit  bark  yielded  6.3  per  cent,  of 
cleiin  wbite  gutta. 

Another  weighed  sample  of  hark,  was  cut  up  and  dried  in  lL« 
mm,  and  then  pnt  into  chloroform,  and  after  standing  some  Imura, 
with  frequent  shakings,  the  liquid  was  poured  off,  and  allowed  to 
evapornte;  fresh  chloroform  being  added  to  the  bark  to  eitract  any 
pntta  which  remained  in  it.  The  total  product  thue  obtained  waa 
5.7  [»er  ceiit.  of  the  weight  of  ttet  bark  naed  in  the  experiment. 

1  next  toi»k  a  weighed  sample  of  wet  bark  and  cut  it  up  into 
small  chips,  and  dried  it  thoroughly,  and  found  as  the  result  of 
several  eKperimentft.  that  it  lost  50  per  cent,  of  its  wci^ht  in  the 
process. 

The  following  deductions  may  be  made  from  these  reBnlt8;—FiV«^/^» 
that  the  wet  bfirk,  which  is  now  allowed  to  rot  in  the  jungle,  con- 
tains fully  5.7  pt*r  cont.  of  its  weight  of  Gutta  Percha,  or  when 
dried  11.4  per  cent.;  and  nrcQudhj,  that  by  simply  pounding  or 
nipping*  and  boiling  the  hark,  nenrly  nil  th*^  gutta  which  it  contains 
may  be  extracted. 

After  the  tree  was  felled,  I  made  careful  mcA^iirements  of  it* 
and  weighed  portions  of  the  bark,  so  that  I  could  calculate  the 
total  wci*^ht  on  the  trunk  uf  the  tree,  up  to  the  first  branch,  which 
1  found  to  be  53(llbs,  wheti  in  the  wet  »tate. 

Now  if  we  fake  5.H  per  cent  of  this,  as  being  the  amount  at 
gutta,  that  may  be  extmctcd  by  the  process  of  ])ounding  and  WiU 
ing,  already  specitied,  we  Hud  that  it  wouhl  yield  2sUi.  over  and 
aL>ove  the  12oz,  which  wcreobtaineil  by  the  ordinary  Malay  method  ; 
or,  to  put  it  in  another  way,  that  for  every  pound  of  gutta  collected 
at  present.  87l!i.  are  wasted! 

In  the  Kew  Report  for  ISSl,  I  find  it  stated^  that  in  the  year 
1S75,  the  export  of  gutta  from  the  Straits  Settlements  and  Pfuiti- 
siUa,  waa  e»timatod  at  ten  millions  of  pouoda  weight 

1  have  no  mean*  of  ascertaiuing  the  accuracy  ot  that  t-stnuate. 
but  acceptiiii;  it  a<*  bc^in^  tideribly  correct,  wi»  mu§t,  from  my  expe- 
riments, come  to  the  conclusion,  that  even  if  we  take  the  jimount  of 
Itta  wast^^d,  at  only  tbirfy  timea  the  weight  of  that  colbvt-ed, 


290 


OUTTA-PHODrcnrO  TBJSCa. 


there  were,  during  thai  ane  pear,  no  less   than  thre«  hundred  mtl- 
Hon*  of  pounds,  or  pntling  the  price   at  only  2it*  Od.  fCTfQUsA\ 
^87,500,000  sterling   wortli   of  Outta   PcnliM    itirown  ai 
utterly  lost ! 

Toftillyrefilize  the  importance  of  this    subject    it  mast] 
in  mind,  that  this  vast  ilestrnction  of  these   valuable 
are  of  dueh  very  slow  growth)  and  of  this  iimleria/,  on  whi 
communication  of  the  world  may  be  said  in  a  meaaure  (43 
ia  going  on  ever^  year,  without  any  cessation  whatever* 

It  will  be  noticed,  that  I  hare  left  out  of  my  caloaltttion8»  ill ' 
bark  on  the  upper  part  of  the  trunk,  and  on  the  branches, 
however  is  just  us  rich  in  gutta,  aa  the  lower  portion  of  the  tr 
even  the  leaves  contnin  a  notable  proportion.       I  htive  te«itc*€ 
other  varieties  of  thene  trees,  and  have  obtained  almost  ideH 
result?*,  therefore  I  need  nut  enter  into  further  details. 

The  qiies^tion   natural  I y  iinwei?,  can  the  bark  be  lirukon  fnj< 
Irees^  and  dealt  with  in  the  country^  or  can  it  be  dried  and 
Eui*ope,  to  be  ground  up  mid  treated  in  the  uiautier    i  haf< 
cribed,  or  in  some  other  way   sufficiently  eeonotoical,  n,»  to  he  j 
mercially  aticcessful  ?     Thin  question   deserves   the    mosit  ar 
attention,  especially  of  those  who  are  engaged  in  the  workiu 
of  this  material  j  for  if  it  can  be  successfully  accompli ah€?d,  the 
same  supply  could  be  furnished,   with  onr4hiriirth   of  the  pr 
annual  destruction  of  trees ! 

With  the  object  of  having  this  point  so    far  tested «  I  hav4 
lected  some  bark,  and  am  sending  it  to  the  Royal  Gardena  at 
with  a  request  to  have  it  sent  to  one  of  the  large  mnnufaetar 
that  a  report  may  be  obtained  from  them  on  the  snbjo^t't. 

I'he  labour  involved  in  stripping  the  trees*  carrying  out  ilifl 
hark  from  the  jungles  (where  no  roads,  or  even  path>f.  ei 
drying  it,  earrying  it  to  a  port,  and  thence  to  England,  are  ilea 
expense,  which  must  not  be  overlooked.  At  the  aame  lii 
must  also  he  remembered,  that  some  other  jungle  productji, 
as  bulky,  and  not  so  valuable,  are  yet  expoited  with  profit* 

If  the  giitta  contained  in  the  bark  can  be  profitably   exti 
the  planting  of  those  trees  on  waste  lands,  might  posaibly  be  ii« 
taken  hy  nnvernment,  with  every  prospect  of  succesa. 


UUTTA-PRODUCINQ  TUKE8.  221 

The  variety  that  seems  to 'be  most  easily  grown,  is  Fayena 
Leerii  (Gctah  Sundik). 

This  tree  fruits  freely,  aud  will  thrive  on  the  swampy  plains 
near  the  coast ;  and  is  said  by  the  Malays  to  grow  fast.  Its  wood 
is  hard,  with  a  close  grain,  and  takes  a  good  polish,  therefore  may 
be  of  some  value  as  timber. 

1  have  tried  experiments  in  making  cuttings  of  some  of  the 
Dichopsis,  but  have  not  had  any  success  as  yet ;  although  it  is 
probable  that  they  may  be  propagated  by  this  means,  when  the 
I)ropcr  mode  of  effecting  it  is  found  out. 

I  have  not  tried  Fayena  Lccrit  as  yet,  but  hoi)e  to  be  able  to  do 
so  very  shortly. 

L.  WRAY,  JuNR. 


<^Tr  ' 


SHAMANISM    IN     PERAK 

"^  ^      OME  ajt'f|uaiutayct*  with  the  black  nrt  In  uMsciiti 
Malay  medlciil  prjK^titioner,    ^Siiiiplc  reiiit^rlic^  fo| 
»iid  bnu^^eti  are  j^memllf  wiM   ufiilemlocHJa  audi 
^  ^-^    iHe  more  comtuou  ilirteaHeti — %ni.-h  a«  f*^vcr^  nmrjIKtKj 
}        Aiv  ofU'ii  siUfet^sietfullv,  if  Hot  skilfully,  troalo4  wit 
rt'me*ii*i»,     Buut«-#ettinj?i   too,  in  a  liraieh  of  thu  hei&tiii'''  me 
which   MalJiyis  M>meiiinea   whew    luueU   ex|iertneHtt,       llut^ 
caiij^o  of  II  di^eaio  id  not  sipparatit,  or  if  utiv^h  nLinnin*;  iivi 
iw  iiiPOHHibility  or  tk^lirium  *tet  in,  it  iij  uaimlly  prc*e$uiiiei|  I 
»[iintji   nrf?   at   th«i    bottom    of   the    jut^chicf,    aud    «4>rv6 
modicinc*  hm  to  Iso  m^ortod  to,     Ambic   mirks  on  luotlicil 
Usctn   t  nm*li4ltt(I  into  MaUiy,  and  tbert?  may  b  *  n^ad  IciirQeili 
utttotiti  on  tbe  parU  ^nd   fiinelioiM  of  the  hum^it   bodr,  w 
[JO I  III  tif  tftnuuti€e  acdiiRi**y,  aro  of  the  a^o  of  Q^alkk  and  Ann 
Dinminiiwul  poeise«»ioiij  tbough  it  hai*  always  been  n  popular 
funong   tbi*   Arabi*  (  fn   common    with    uther    Somitii^  fjattmit 
expbiiuin;^    various  ftinui  of   dtioase,  U   not  mt   idea   whitr 
Mabiys  liiive  imported  from   th©  West.     Theip  belief*^  regi 
the  distribution,   power ■*  and   manner  of     propitiation  of  tb 
«pints,   to   whom   tbey  often  as4cribc  bnrnan  digeaae  and  miM 
are  relie«  of  the  days  when  apirit-wor^htp  was  the   relig-ion  oi 
primitive  ancestor  a.     The  early  rltoi  of  the  aboriginal  iuhab 
of  Sumatra  and  the  Peninsula  muat  have  been  modified  at 
period   by  Hindu  settbri    from   India,  for  traces  of   Briihm 
^vor«bip  are  traceable  in  the  rudo  tsbnntd  and  invocationa  &m 
Malay  itawangs,  to  tbia  day,   by  JVInhannnadan  sick-bedt.      V 
Muhammadaniam  h  »trougeiit,  namely  in  the  £iea- porta  and  Kurc 
getthmient-i  (  wheni'c  a  eountant  communloatiori  with  Mecca  i& 
up),   Malay  ideais  on   the   iuflueni^o  of  devils   on  disoasc  pa 
more   of  t!ie  Semitic  ty  (>*.?.     The  evil  ,s|Hrit*  are  she  Han  or  Jin 
piouii   Arabic  ttentenoes  are  naed  as  cliarms  and  invocations. 
in  remoter  diatrictjs,  downright  heatheniam  may  be  met  with. 


BllAMAXISM    IX   PRIUK. 


223 


DUionu  to  I  he  territied  vilbgtTH  of  ruaiiy  an  iiilaiid  kampontj  have 
'a  tlihtinut  pei'Bonalitv-  Tlu^y  muat  lie  met  hy  t!ie  iMn|»Ioyrnent  of 
other  flciuons  to  counteract  their  influence,  or  ihoy  njut»l  be  pro- 
|Htiatetl  by  bloody  siicri  fioew. 

In  the  State  of  Pcrak,  it  is  unmil  to  n»scitl*e  Mfarly  every  dmcrtKe  to 
i!UHeriirtti»ral  afjenry.  Jledicine  is*  often  dii^pensed  with  al(o^ethi'r» 
and  all  liope  of  recovery  i«  umde  to  rent  on  the  residt  of  the  incaiUa- 
tionti  of  professional  ^anutfign.  According  to  the  bcliL'T  of  the  peo- 
ple (  pi\>fes«ed  Mohanie^laDB  for  genera tiona  and  generiition»  !  )  the 
luonnluiiiH  and  rivers  of  their  country,  the  ground  on  wl»ieh  thry 
tread,  tlie  air  i^hieh  they  breathe»  and  the  forests  in  which  they 
seek  for  rattanB,  guttn,  gums  and  other  produce,  abound  with 
spirits  of  variuuB  kinds  and  of  varj'ing  power?*  and  dispositions. 
The  nuilicious  bnjurtf/  is  the  most  dreaded,  for  he  is  a  goblin  oF 
inveterate  hoBtility  to  mankind.  Scarcely  less  fonnidable  is  the 
fan^tivt/fif\  a  kind  of  '*  white  lady  *'  or  *'  Banshee/*  who  may  be 
heard  cornet imr^  amid  the  darkness  of  a  tropical  night  moaning 
among  the  branches  of  the  trocB  or  soothing  the  child  which  she 
«'arrie«  in  her  nnt!iub8tantial  arms.  The  hunter  spirit  (  hntttu  ptm- 
f/iiru  ),  who  with  bin  wife  and  child  eometimee  rushes  patt  the 
peanant'tj  huts  at  night  in  a  whirlwind,  pursuing  with  his  four 
ghostly  dogs  an  unseen  quarry,  is  a  potent  sourtc  of  evil,  and  th*  to 
are  many  others  too  numerous  to  mention. 

When  the  malice  of  some  one  of  these  many  demons  has  caused 
sickness  in  a  Malay  family  in  Perak,  help  is  summoned  in  the  shape 
oi*  t^pawattfff  or  medicine-man,  who  has  a  catalogue  of  spells  at  his 
command  and  is  kuow^n  for  his  familiarity  with  evil-spirits.  The 
diagnosis  may  he  effected  in  two  ways.  Either  the  pawnng  be* 
comes  entranced  and  sees  (ttlik)  in  his  disembodied  form  secrets 
concealed  from  ordinary  mortals  and  is  able  on  recorering  sensibi- 
lity to  declare  the  nature  and  cause  of  the  disease,  or  else  he 
calls  down  (menurttnkan)  some  famiUar  demon  (  whom  lie  bos  pro- 
bably inherited  from  his  guru  or  preceptor),  and ,  becoming 
possessed  by  him,  speaksi  at  his  prompting,  words  of  wisdom  or 
folly  as  the  case  may  lie. 

Some  years  ago  I  was  n  witness  at  a  kampang,  or  village,  in  Perak 


-y-,::  n*.   '■■_:-i    ieii.  ire*!  t.>  i^*e  3fc£alav*  ; 
•rv:.-«p:r!:*.  w^r^r  pr.  :arlT  par*? ly «iii»  of  p- 

ar;  irjMtri.iibl'r  -tare. 

The  «-:ene  wa*  iLv  -jvatn:  portion  of  a  bi 
!:^hre»l  with  two  or  three  oil  laznp^  on  ibe 
f*ri  a  h-el  in  a  ne»>?*a  forced  br  curtaining  oi 
the  fourth  beinj  open.  Opj>.>Hte  to  the 
«*ide  as  she  lay  on  her  back,  sat  the  patr^MMi 
^  big  muw-ular  ^Lilay.  graspimr  a  Ian 
•rach  hand.  Between  him  and  the  bed  i 
mentioned.  On  the  other  two  «ide»  of  a 
lampis  were  the  centre,  m-ere  nuiged  the  peo| 
}yjuni,  visitors  and  gtrangers  aecordinsr  to 
I  occupieil  the  place  of  honour,  being  uearc 
curtained  recess  and  having  it  on  mv  rierhl 
present,  myself  included,  sat  cros^-legged  on 
couch  were  eight  or  ten  women  watching  e 
sufferer  and  prepared  to  restrain  her  if  she 
delirium.  The  whole  building  was  crowde 
being  discernible  wherever  the  flickering  ]i^ 
pened  to  shed  a  transient  gleam.  Polite  salul 
and  a  few  expressions  of  condolence  and  83 
the  relations.      The  latter  described  the  ma 


SHAMANISM  IK  PERAK.  226 

tiger-spirits,  to  which  class  of  demons  Che  Johan*s  familiar  belongs. 
The  aip  was  not  unpleasing,  the  words  were  diflBcult  to  catch,  but 
■  the  lines  flowed  in  an  easy  rhythm  and  the  metre  was  very  regular. 
A  performer  of  this  kind  is  essential  to  every  pawang,  and,  as  in 
the  present  instance,  is  very  often  his  own  wife.  She  is  com- 
monly called  hiduy  or  (  in  cases  of  royal  seances)  biduan*  In  the 
inyocation  of  the  tiger-spirits,  however,  a  peculiar  nomenclature  is 
adopted  for  everything,  the  bidu  becomes  penpndirif  and  the.  drum 
which  she  beats  (  which  has  only  one  end  of  the  cylinder  covered  ) 
is  called  katubong. 

The  pawang^  naked  from  the  waist  upwards,  had  bound  about 
bim  a  couple  of  cords  which  crossed  the  back  and  breast,  being 
brought  over  one  shoulder  and  under  the  other  arm  respectively. 
lie  also  wore  strings  round  his  wrists. 

These  cords  are  supposed  to  protect  the  patcang,  or  medium,  from 
the  malevolence  of  the  evil  ppirits  by  whom  he  may  be  possessed. 
The  same  idea  is  found  in  Ceylon.  According  to  the  Mahawongfio, 
Vishnu  in  order  to  protect  Wijayo  and  his  followers  from  the  sor- 
ceries of  the^Yakhos,  met  thtm  on  their  landing  in  Ceylon  and  iitd 
threads  on  fhn'r  armn.f  Among  the  people  of  Laos,  too,  the  same 
virtue  is  ascribed  to  ligatures  of  thread  over  which  a  charm  has 
been  pronounced.  *'  Le  grand  rcmcde  universel,  c'est  de  Teau 
"lustrale  qu'on  fait  boire  an  malade,  aprcs  lui  avoir  attache  des  fila 
"de  coton  benits  aux  bras  et  aux  jarabes  pour  empecher  Tinfluence 
"  des  genies  malfaisants.'' J 

As  the  pengindin  screamed  out  her  chant,  the  pa wang  seemed  to 
become  subject  to  some  unseen  influence  and  to  lose  control  over 
himself.  Sitting  rigid  at  first,  holding  in  each  hand  a  huge  bunch 
of  leaves  (  daun  changlun),  he  presently  began  to  nod  like  a  man 
overpowered  with  sleep,  then  he  sniffed  at  the  loaves,  waved  them 
over  his  head,  and  struck  one  bunch  against  the  other.  Finally,  he 
fell  forward  burying  his  face  in   the  leaves  and  sniffing  in  imita- 


*  Sansk.  vidhara,  a  widow  ;,Lat.  vidua. 

t  Tennent'B  "  Ceylon/'     I,  840,  n. 

X  Pallegoix — "  Description  de  Siara,"  I,  4.S. 


sible  objects  on  the  mat.      Presently  he 
fliest  and  nhonlders  with  the    bunelies 
wards  the  music  stopped.     We  had  now  1 
l>ut  dimply  hi:^  body   possessed   for  the 
demon — bujang  gHap  or  fhe  dnr]^  dragon 
the  Hi-aure  lasted,  he  spoke  in  a  feigned 
words  with  the  peculiar  intonation    of  i 
introducing;  fre^fuently  Sakai   words   and 
most  of    the   Malays   present.        'Every 
addressed  him  as  **  Bujang  Gclap."      The 
the  first  to  do  so.     Pointing  to  tlie  insensi 
on  the  couch  beside  him,  ho  explained 
attacked  by  some  power  of  evil,  and  asked 
forth   his   supernatural  power  to  expel  th 
ing  her.     The  latter  asked  a  fow   quest! 
a  difficult  one,  and  then  commenced  some  ] 
Ueturning  to  his  mat,  which  he  had  ten 
at  the  patient  and  to  converse  with  the  fan 
ful  of  bertih  (  rice  parched  in  the  husk  ) 
cast  around  him.     Then,  after  much  grov 
rose  to  his  feet  and  performed  a  singular  d 
nient  of  the  shrill  chant  and  monotonous  to 
Presently  he  danced  forward  past  the  lai 
of  the  insensible  girl,  and  then  himself  eha 

commencing  "  Hei i i 

spirit  )  the  first  word  beinjr  enormously  Ion 


iHi.Mijrift»   IN   PEBA7. 


227 


roared  aed  growled  and  BnilFad  about  uneasily  tmtil  it  wah  evident 
from  hia  movementfl  that  he  wanted  to  get  under  the  mat.  An 
accommodating  person  sitting  close  by  lifted  up  the  mat  for  him 
and  he  crawled  under  it  on  all  fours  and  lay  down  entirely  con- 
cealed from  view.  The  chorus  and  the  drum  went  on,  and  I  hardly 
knew  which  to  admire  most — the  physical  endurance  of  tlie  woman 
who  Bang  so  persistently  at  the  top  of  her  voice  without  any  symp- 
tom of  fatigue,  or  her  marvellous  memory.  The  invocations  were 
very  long,  hut  ehe  never  seemed  to  hesitate  for  a  word-  There 
must,  however,  have  been  a  good  deal  of  repetition,  I  imagine. 

After  a  retirement  which  had  lasted  for  about  a  qmirter  of  an 
hour,  during  which  he  had  kept  perfectly  still  and  motionless,  the 
pawang  shewed  symptoms  oF  returning  vitality.  The  mat  waa 
removed,  and  he  resumed  hia  seat  upon  it,  yawned,  uttered  a  few 
ejaculations  in  his  feigned  voice,  and  then  sat  up  to  be  questioned, 
A  desultory  converftation  then  ensued,  the  pengindin  acting  as 
interpreter  when  the  8akai  dialect  used  by  "  Bujang  0ekp  **  waa 
unintelligible  to  the  audience.  The  result  was  declared  to  be  that 
the  tiger-s|nrit  had  ideiitihed  the  demon  which  was  causing  the 
suffering  of  the  sick  person  pre^-^eut.  A  thrill  of  horror  went  round 
the  assemblage  when  thia  waij  announced  to  be  a  dumb  lantfnu^ar 
(banshee).  The  correctness  of  this  finding  was  then  discussed 
and  it  seemed  to  command  popular  favour,  for  it  was  universally 
remarked  that  the  patient  ha*l  been  insensible  for  two  whole  days, 
during  the  latter  part  of  w^hich  time  she  had  been  quite  silent. 
This  was  now,  of  course,  accounted  for  l>y  the  dumbness  of  the 
evil  spirit  which  possessed  her. 

The  women  round  the  Rick-bed  now  said  that  the  patient  was 
tryiug  to  move,  and  all  turned  to  look  at  this  manifestation  of 
demoniacal  power.  It  was  only  a  momentary  access  of  delirium 
marked  by  convulsive  movements  of  one  arm,  rolling  of  the  eyes 
and  movement  of  the  lips  and  jaw:5.  No  sound  escaped  from  tho 
sufferer,  another  proof  of  the  correctnes^sof  the/>rt*f?a«y'#  diagnosiH, 
and  prciieatly  she  was  still  again,  after  many  fervent  ejaculations  of 
Asfiifjkfir  Allah  (  T  beg  forgiveness  of  God)  from  thoae  preaent. 

•*  Buiang  Qelap*'  continued  bis  effurts  for  tho  cure  of  the  patient 


aoK 


^ 


iHijfAKissr  rsr  nsAir* 


for  a  long  time.  Again  and  again  tie  strewed  the  pi 
and  Bprinkled  the  patient  with  iepon^  fawar.  Once  h.4 
eight  grains  of  heriih  which  were  put  into  her  mottth.  Hi 
long  invocationB,  danced  wild  dances,  and  beat  bim»elf 
bunehe!*  of  leaves.  But  all  in  vain,  the  ilumb  lan^BU^r 
possession  of  the  sufFerer.  In  the  internals  of  the  cerenw 
•pawang  conversed  occasionally  with  members  of  the  famil 
retaining  his  assumed  voice  and  usin^  8akai  phraaes. 
condeacended  to  acirept  a  Malay  cigarette  (roko)^  whiell 
by  the  Sakai  word  iiyut. 

At  length  he  pleaded  fatigue,  and  gave  place  to  an 
dealt  with  a  different  class  of  demons  altogether.  Theupiril 
he  professed  to  he  able  to  influence  are  the  hantu  Mun^k^ 
demoDB  of  the  Sungkei  river,  a  particular  district  in  Perak. 
His  method  of  procedure  differed  a  good  deal  from  thai 
pawnng  of  the  hantu  blian.  Instead  of  the  old  woman  wit 
drum,  he  had  a  male  bidtt  with  a  large  round  tambourine,  j 
buneh  of  pinang  leaves  replaced  in  his  handa  the  two  large  I 
of  daun  changJun  which  **  Bujang  G^lap  ''  liad  carried.  A 
preli miliary  spriiikUug  of  bertih  by  the  new  pawan^^  the  hii 
menced  to  cliant  an  invocation  to  the  Sungkei  epirita,  adi 
them  in  turn  by  name*  The  symptoms  of  posaesaioa  on  t 
of  the  pawdfig  were  convulsive  shaking  and  ahivertag,  espec 
the  hand  and  arm  which  bore  the  bunch  of  pinang  hsmre^ 
tune  and  metre  were  quite  different  from  those  em  pi 
dressing  the  hnntu  hlian.  The  old  fcJungkei  p^^wan^  pi 
ure,  for  after  endk^s  chanting  and  after  he  had  beeri 
BUcceRftively  by  "  Pauglima  Raja/'  "  Anak  Janggi/' **  Hul 
Haja  ''  and  "  Mambang  Dundang/*  all  powerful  .Hangket 
was  unable  to  declare  anything,  and  left  ua  aa  wine 
before. 

What  a  common  incident  in  Eastern  tales  is  the  dire  i 
mme  lovely  princess,  for  effecting  whose  recovery  an  agani 
others  halfofhiskingdom  and  the  hnndof  the  lady  inmarriaa 
is  always  some  favoured  hero  who  apph'ei^  some  magical 
restores  the  j^rincens  to  health  after  the  medical  profeaRioti  I 


•HAMAirtaM    Of   PKRAE. 

compleCelj  baffled.  But  tbink  of  what  the  patieut  had  had  to  undergo 
at  the  hands  of  the  uusuccesstful  competitore,  before  the  right  man 
takea  the  cat^  in  hand  !  Think  of  all  the  doses  administered  by 
rival  doctors,  or  prepared  by  Hymptithetic  friends,  each  one  assured 
that  he  is  going  to  cure  the  disease  and  win  the  Kin^'i^  favour  !  i 
have  been  reminded  of  these  things  sometimes  when  I  have  seen  or 
heard  something  of  the  treatment  adopted  in  Malay  families  in 
casea  of  dangerous  illness.  In  the  household  of  a  Perak  Baja, 
€arie  blanche  would  be  given  to  any  one  representing  himself  to 
have  a  remedy,  on  tho  occasion  of  a  desperate  sickness  such  as  that 
which  called  for  the  scones  w^hich  I  have  imperfectly  described.  Any 
medicine  offered  would  be  gratefully  received  and  administered,  and 
very  likely,  before  it  could  possibly  take  effect,  some  on©  else*s  pres- 
criptinn  would  bo  poured  down  the  patient's  throat  on  the  top  of 
it.  It  is  thought  to  be  a  mark  of  sympathy  and  solicitude  to  sug- 
gest and  prepare  remedies,  and  they  are  usually  accepted  and  tried 
in  turn,  to  the  imminent  danger,  I  should  imagine,  of  the  unfor- 
tunate person  experimented  on>  When  a  child  is  born  in  a  royal 
house  in  Perak,  all  the  old  ladies  in  the  country  concoct  and  send 
to  the  scene  of  the  interesting  event  doses  called  aalmuk,  which  the 
mother  has  to  swallow  with  great  impartiality.  It  will  be  seen 
from  this  what  an  important  part  unprofesBional  zeal  may  play  in 
sick  chambers  among  the  Malays.  On  the  occasion  I  speak  of, 
numbers  of  friends  and  relations  brought  their  own  specifics,  but 
the  state  of  the  patient  prevented  their  uso,^  I  must,  however, 
describe  the  dedication  of  a  balei  berpmin^,  or  **  revolving  hall,*' 
which  was  arranged  and  carried  out  at  the  instance  of  one  of  tho 
relations. 


*  It  18  right  that  1  ahonld  expUin  that  evety  effort  had  been  made  to  per- 
suade the  lunily  to  iidopt  civiUsGd  remediee,  and  to  ^ve  up  the  proposed 
iwori  to  the  pamangt,  llief  e  was  tio  Englidi  Ikx^r  in  Perak  then«  bttt  the 
otQoen  at  the  Beridenqy  had  a  medioiiie^Ghest  and  one  or  two  simple  medical 
works.  The  head  of  the  family,  however,  declared  thaU  if  the  patvang*  were  not 
junployed  and  the  girl  died,  her  other  relations  would  charge  Mm  with  not 
rmg  done  all  in  his  power  to  save  her.  English  medicines  would  be  thankfulljr 
eived^  but  they  would  be  administered  in  their  turn  with  native  remedieev 
»  sex  of  the  patient  rendeired  interference  in  nursing  and  feeding  her  impoe- 
sible*  A  large  proportion  of  peraona  who  die  up^countiy  in  Perak  are  ushered 
crat  of  the  world  by  the  dnUQ  and  ohaal  of  the  jmimiii^  and  hidtu 


2d0 


LKISM    ly   PEaAK. 


U  was  after  the  Sungkei  dettioou  Imd  been  mvcik&tl  fa 
jiropifciiitory  offerings  in  a  iahi  berpu^imj  were  resorted  t 

The  two  pitwangt  already  preaeut  were  askod  to  give 
their  mats  were  spread  afresh,   their  lamps  ro-trimmeil.  m 
bowU  of  parched  riec  replenished  by  officious  atteud/mts.     I 
ly»  a  couple  of  men   brought  iu  a  neat  model  of  a  Perak 
The  house  of  prayer  in  an  inland  Malay  village  is  a  v( 
affair     It  is  usually  a  square  building  with  a  door  or 
each   of  the  four   sides*     The   main  roof  of  the  edifice   ii 
terminating  in  a  point,  is  gurmounted  by  a  little  square  c 
with  a  peaked  roof.     This  was  exactly  reproduced  in  whi^ 
very  neatly  and  artiatically  finished.     At  the  bottom  of  tl 
ture  building  was  a  single  bamboo  support,  the  end  of  whi 
hollow  fitted  like  a  socket  upon  an  upright  rod  fixed  on  I 
The  one  leg  of   the  model  being  thus  fitted   oq    to   as! 
upright,  the  little  house  could  be  turned  round  and  roun 
presenting  each  door  in  turn  to  each    point  of  the    comp 
soon  fui  it  wufi  fixed,  a  kind  of  frill  or  border,  made  of  youx 
nut  leaves  with  a  deep  fringe  of  the  same  material,  was  tie 
the  base  of  the  model  so  that  the  ends  hung  down,  entir 
cealtug  the  bamboo  leg  and  the  simple  mechanism    by 
w^orked  upon  its  pivot.     This  fringe  is  called y«ri  lipan  ore 
pede'a  legs  **  from  some  fancied  resemblance  to  the  libei 
bers  of  members  with  which  Nature  has  gifted  that  insect.  W! 
had  been  tied  round  the  miniature  mosque  and  the  ends  of  th 
had  been  docked  with  a  pair  of  scissors  by  a  female  slave 
admit  of  the  model  revolving  freely,  it  w^as  time  to  fill  the 
with   the  propitiatory  Bacrifices.     This  was  the  task  of    the  s 
relations  and  of  the  ru preventatives  of  the  old  lady,  in  acoi 
with  whose  vow  the  halci  6erpu*i/ty  was  being  dedicated 

The  oiferings  to  demons  when  made  in  this  manner  are 
kinds — lemakt  matiu,  manam,  pedaa  ( the  fat,  the  sweet,  tl 
the  pungent).  The  **  fat  *'  consisted  of  a  fowl  sacrifice 
and  there  before  us.  The  blood  was  caught  in  a  leaf  and 
lu  the  centre  of  the  miniature  building,  or  balei,  as  I  shall 
it.     The  feathers  were  plucked  out,  the  entails  remo^red 


»l£A&fAKISM    IN    PKB4IC. 


231 


■ 


buily  divided  iutu  joints.  E?ery  part  of  the  bird  waa  then  placed 
reverently  inside  the  t*i/e»,  iocluding  the  feathers  and  entraiU.  The 
wiDgs  were  tied  t^  the  streamers  of  the  fringe  outdide,  a^  were 
ianumerable  aweet  offeriuga^ — waJUf  dodul,  (ehu,  pisang  (confec- 
tioaery,  paatry,  sugar-civne  and  plantains ).  1  did  not  ascertain 
what  the  aour  and  the  pungent  consisted  of,  but  they  were  do 
doubt  contained  in  small  aaucena  and  other  receptacles  which  I  saw 
being  |>oked  through  the  little  doors  of  the  toy  house* 

When  all  was  ready,  the  drumming,  the  invocations  and  tho 
performances  of  tho  pawangs  began  again.  Each  in  turn,  after 
having  repeated  much  of  what  1  have  already  described,  advanced 
to  the  couch  of  the  patient  and  waved  the  evil  spirits  away  from 
it  into  the  little  halei^  which  was  placed  close  by.  The  deojons 
were  coaxed,  entreated  and  threatened  by  turns,  l^wch  pawang, 
armed  with  a  bunch  of  leaves  dipped  into  a  bowl  of  ttpang 
tawar,  guided  an  indefinite  number  of  the  evil  ones  into  the 
place  where  the  feast  had  been  spread  for  them.  The  incanta- 
tions and  waging  went  on  for  a  long  time,  and  it  wanted  only 
an  hour  or  two  of  dawn  when  it  was  concluded  that  the  latt  of 
the  demons  had  entered  the  receptacle.  The  halei  was  then 
lifted  up  and  carried  off  down  to  tho  river  ( on  the  bank  of 
which  the  house  stood )  escorted  by  the  paumngs^  who  with 
more  charms  and  incantations  drove  the  spirits  in  front  of  them 
to  the  water  side.  Then  the  balei  herpming^  with  its  array  of 
delicacies  and  its  freight  of  wickedness^  was  set  a£oat  on  the 
river  and  soon  disappeared  down  the  stream  in  the  darkness* 
The  last  ceremony  wan  the  repetition  of  a  formula  as  the  party 
returned  to  the  house  from  the  river.  One  of  the  men  belong- 
ing to  the  family  called  out  to  the  women  in  the  house  **-Srf»Ao^ 
hetah  f  "  **  Is  there  any  improvement  ?  *'  And  a  shrill  female 
voice  shouted  back  the  prescribed  reply  **  Ber*lari  her-jatan " 
**  Running  and  walking,  **  in  allusion  either  to  the  state  of  the 
patients  implying  that  she  was  up  and  about  again,  or  else  to 
the  hasty  retreat  of  the  eviUspirits,  I  am  not  quite  sure  which. 

No  improveraeut,  however,  took  place,  and  though  the  elforti 
of  the  pawatigM  were  redoubled   on  the  following  night,  and  tho 


22Z 


MUAMAMinM    IK    FKSAK. 


•emce§  oi  other  aud  more    fimous  medicme^meii   were  rel 
the    pour    little    patient   never  recovered  eonBciouBDe^u 
within    four   and    twenty    houp«  after  the  bahi  herpuMing^ 
aught  Uj  have  contained  all    the  powers    of   evil   lataLj    afl 
her,  had  been  east  ji^rift  on  the  Perak  river. 


\ 


NOTES 

ILLUSTRATING    THE    CHANGES 

WHICH 

CONSONANTS    UNDERGO    IN    PASSING 

FROM    05K 

MALAYAN  DIALECT  TO  ANOTHER. 


As  one  of  the  principal  objects  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the 
Royal  Asiatic  Society  is  to  trace  the  origin  of  the  varioua  dialects 
of  the  Malayan  Peninsula  and  Archipelago,  I  have  thought  that 
the  following  note»,  though  hastily  put  together,  and  with  very 
little  material  to  work  upon,  may  prove  intereatiog  and  give  a 
clue  to  those  who  are  more  capable  of  following  the  tangled  thread 
of  Malayan  etymology  to  its  source  than  I  am. 

1  have  taken  the  Malay  language  as  the  starting  point  whenever 
possible :  where  three  or  four  examples  of  a  change  are  given,  it 
must  be  understood  that  thirty  or  forty  could  as  eaaily  have  been 
supplied:  but  a  change  exemplified  by  only  one  word  must  bo 
considered  doubtful  until  corroborated,  as  I  hope  each  one  will  be, 
by  further  contributions  from  some  of  the  large  number  of  poljr- 
glotts  whom  the  Straits  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  counts 
among  lU  members. • 

A.  M.  FERGUSON,  Jnr, 


*  [See  CHAWKtTSD*g  paper  on  the  lTaIay«ii  and  Poljneniftii  Language  &nd 
Baees.   ^oum*  Ind.  Arch,,  II.,  1^3, 

Bog 


1 

1                               iM                                CRAWOXI  Ur  UA1aTA.H  SIA.LECTi. 

■ 

1 

Q  changes  into 

H 

1 

0 

ftawft — carried. 
5ara— lite  coals, 
//eiatik — sparrow* 

^awa — JaTa, 
^ara — Battak. 
^ralatik — Jara, 

1 

1 

H 

^ieik— ivhmper. 
&U8U  — bow— Amblaw, 
imlu^featb€T. 
^iieti— 'box— Lariki, 

/iosik— Battak, 
AuBu — Sapama. 
^uluc — Awaiya, 
Aueti — Tobiti. 

1 

1 

L 

i^mtang^star. 
ri^u — thousand. 

lintaiig — Java, 
riiau — Champa. 

■ 

1 

M 

hnni — wiae. 

/ikha~mt — Bouton . 
iE^aayU'— water*— Java. 
Imti — rat— Caj  ell. 

muni — Battak. 
twit  an  g — So  lor. 
walaha— Awaiya. 
manu^Bouton, 
man — Tidore. 

1 

1 

B 

6aw"a — under, 
ianyxi^water  —Java, 
fiirii— 'blue. 

rawa — M  acasaar . 
rano— Tomohon. 
ruru-=Tidor€. 

1 

^M 

k            T 

/miQgkys— packet. 

fongkoB— Tagala* 

^^ 

m^ 

r 

//ulaiey— elephant's  trunk. 

^ulale— SunJa.      lelale- 

-Java, 

' 

^juali— fniit 

/uah — Dufiuu. 

j 

N 

i^ahaa — r  ic  e — Sibuy  an 

t 

wahaa — Lara. 

la&oh^rat— Kiyan  D 

yak. 

lanau— Melano  Dyak. 

^B 

■ff  fcfttu — stone. 

rcatu— Jara. 

H 

fiatuk — cough. 

iratuk — Java. 

H^ 

• 

^atang — trunk. 

w&itiug — Bugis. 

^H 

hsih] — pig. 

ba«^i— Macassar. 

I 

D 

h  osan  ^0  atliBom  e . 
bmij  u — w  ater — J  ara . 

^uaan — Madura. 
^anum— Piman  Dyak, 

■ 

3  diangCB  into 

' 

E 

i^ong — ^nose, 
Jara^blood. 
mae^u — polygamy. 

irong— Java, 
rara— Salayer. 
ma  ru— Java. 

L 

li^ah— tongue. 
rfara — blood. 

liiah^ — Tomcihou, 
/nra — Matabello. 

E 

1 

i 

CHAXGES  IN  MALAYAN  PIALECTB. 


285 


Q  changes  into 
L    (fuhy— bone — Menado.  ?uin — Ahtiago. 

dowA — day — Wayapo. 

^aun — leaf. 

dAii — knife — Tidore. 
G    <?umahi — come — Sanguir. 

r/awika — day — Sula  Islands,    ^awak — Cajeli. 

r/ayung— oar.  j^ayung — Tagala. 

|-|  changes  into 
L     bo^ong — lie.  bo/aan — Tagala. 

hahn — aahoa.  Zavu  —  Amblaw. 


L 


]) 


N 


J&w — Baju. 
Zaun — Saparna. 
7ari — Salibabo. 
^u  mahi — Massaratty . 


B 
R 


W 


G  changes  into 
ti//a— three  ti/an — Melano  Dyak. 

if/img—  nose — Hattak.  i/ong — Suln. 

L  ehanges  into 

</abu — Battak. 


/abuh — fallen. 

/iar — savage. 

/ima — R\t\ 

/inta — leech. 

pi/i — choose. 

/iyat — soft. 

/iina—  arm — Samoa. 

ma/ur — jasmine. 

la/at— fly. 

apu/a — dog — Gorontalo. 

/angir — sort  of  bark. 

/empeng — roll  of  to!)acco. 

/aut—  sea. 

/angit — sky. 

/ayar— sail. 

/apar — hunger. 

ui/a — lightning — Samoa. 

bu/an — moon. 

bn/ir — ear  of  corn. 

bo/ig — Bisaya. 


disL — Malagasi. 
dimi — Malagasi. 
dinta — Malagasi. 
Mi — Malagas'!, 
wiyat — Battak. 
nima — Tongan. 
mertiir — Java, 
lanok — Battak. 
kapuna — Sanguir. 
/>angir — Battak. 
/>empeng — ^Macassar, 
/'awut— Land  Dyak. 
rangi — New  Zealand. 
Aiyar — Battak. 
rapar — Battak. 
uira— New  Zealand, 
bo/ran — Tagala. 

boirig — Tagala. 


S80                       cttAyora  nr  maxata^  mi^mcrn.      ^^H 

L  changes  into 

T 

/abii — ^gourd 

^abu-fabu^Battak.    ^awn 

J 

/angkap— ready. 

J  a  n  gk  ep — ^  ii  nda  * 

till  lifa— bead,     o/o- 

-Tagala. 

o^Ao — Ba«hi.                    _ 

Mbh — bone. 

tuj^^an — Basht.               I 

bn/an— moon. 

bn^ftan — Basbi.                I 

f^  eliftnges  into                              ■ 

T 

moa— fowL 

/oa — Ei*piritu  Santo, 

mn^infi — BnU — M 

ala^afii. 

/  a«i — 8a  p  n  rna .                   M 

* 

n 

mata— eye 

wuwat^full. 
^wcrah —  red. 

hskk  a  —  Engan  b  n,              M 
fiuwat — Dyak.                  H 

?iire— Sarawak.                ■ 

p 

wiakftn— catetL 
triali — ^dead. 
Hi  ai^uk— enter, 
m  inta — beg. 

j>»kan — iTavano?e.            ™ 
|)ati— ^Java.        patay~Ta 

j»asak^Tagala, 
plnin — ^Java. 

H 

fwabuk^dpunk. 

A  0  bog — ^B  i  say  a,                 ■ 

K 

«/a^a— merciful — 

-Lara, 

^nseb— Sibnyfin.              M 

(i 

!i(iia — Imnd. 

li^ya— Fiji                         ^ 

t^ta«ina— salt  — Malngasi. 

^afli — Siila  lalandH. 

N 

changes  into 

M 

nipis^thin. 
inamik — ^bird. 

Tiiipiii— Se;i  Dyak. 
maf/ink — Bisaya. 

II 

i/ipis— tbiu. 

*/ipls— Milanaii. 

m\m—»oti — Nias 

Ishinda. 

riabi — JSamoe. 

s 

H  i  ap — f  0  wl — Kay  a  rK 

'    sia|>— Pakatan. 

pawaa— bot. 

pa»^o— 3u1us. 

L 

ma/Jok—bird — 3i 

ivaiiese. 

m^/ok— WahaL 

onomo  —air — Meiiado, 

o/omo— Goron  tabi- 

wurl— parKit. 

?ori  — Qebe. 

K  cbanges  into 

T 

buM— open, 
iras— hani 

ii^ali— Pakatan, 

/eraa^Salayer. 

B 

/'Utll^rtUsC^. 

Antoh — Kayan, 

N 


CIIAX0E8  IX  MALAY  AX  DIALECTS. 


237 


M    jmtili — white. 

^>anaR — hot. 
F    initih — wliilc. 

a/>i — fire. 

/>anah — bow. 

;>uti — box. 

pWi — choose. 
Vh  y>aiicliaiig — palisade. 

/^audak-^shopt. 

f»a/)aii^ — sandalwood. 
H    ay;i—  fire. 

yniti-  -box. 
W  ^utili — white. 
(i    /nluh — sweat. 
K    ata^ — thatch. 

pisau— knife. 
N    j>iilu — ten. 

D    raut — 2)oli8bed. 

ratus — hundre<l. 

bb'u — blue. 
DI  baris — line. 

arao — day — Tagala . 
a     bara — live  eoals. 

baharu— new. 

baru — Sunda. 

I>erka8— faggot. 

berat— heavy. 

beras — rice. 

ratu8 — hundred. 

ruBuk — side. 

rebah — fallen. 

ranggang — open . 

arao  —day — Tagala. 


P  changes  into 

«mty — Teto. 
»/*anah — Kisa. 
/ula— Rotti. 

a/ii — Amblaw.       efi — Matabello. 
/un — Teor.  /ean — Mysol. 

y\id— Teor. 
yldi — Malagasi. 
c7mnchaug — Java . 
r/jandak — Java, 
sac/mng — Java, 
a/m — Cajeli  haZ/i— Teto. 

/Mieti— Teluti. 
/rulan — Gani. 
//alo — Madura. 
atoA: — Bugis. 
Aisu — Mftlagasi. 
iiulu — Timuri. 
P  changes  into 

</au — Dyak. 
</atus — Baju. 
ma*biJu — Menado. 
hsullin — Bisaya. 
aJ/au — Iloco. 
ba^a — Tagala. 

>  ba^o — Tagala. 

bo^kos — Bisaya. 
biyat — Tagala. 
biyas — Tagala. 
yatos — ^Tagala. 
yosok — Bisaya. 
yiba — ^Tagala. 
yanggang — Bisaya. 
aygao— Cayag. 


23R 


OHAKOBS  ly  MitAV^r  nTU.EPTS. 


P  ubangeii  itiUi                                 V 

H 

herm — ricu. 

h^  hn  i—  1)  y  II  k .                 ^^fl 

mtnti— mttaiL 

AotaQg — Battak.           ^^| 

L 

bfi/'nug — thing. 

Wang — To  gala.            ^^H 

ruchu  11 —poison. 

/aaou^^Tagala.              ^^M 

ribu — tliouflnnJ. 

/i  bu — Taga  1  -i .                 ^^M 

i^t'hik— icntter 

Ihaf — Bi^aya.               ^^H 

rebuiig — a  shoot. 

lahon  g — Bisay  a .            ^^| 

S 

ril>u— thoiisaiifl. 

Mftbu^ — Marassiar  no*]  Bugl 

nraii — rniii^I  rnii  ii  ii. 

nmn — Punan  Dynk           1 

T 

barang— tiling. 

bo/ang^Biaava .             ^J 

W 

bara — live  coal*. 

waif?£k— Jttva.                  ^^H 

r€i-iiik^«iciitt<?r. 

tfiHih — Tagala.              ^^H 

X 

purok— ftliort — Samwiik . 

[miiok^ — Lara.                 ^^B 

ratua— hundred. 

Tjatun — Rott  j .                 ^^M 

8  d 

lianges  into                          ^^H 

n 

hn^ik — foam. 

bit  Jab — Suutla^             ^^| 

K 

biwa— foam. 

bura — ^Battuk.               ^^H 

h 

bu*a— foam. 

bu/a— Tagala.                ^^ 

*imo — man — Orang  Utaiit 
Jobor, 

i  /imo—OraDg  Utau  nf  Johi 

T 

iii#au--kuifc. 

jii/o— GajQutabj. 

*io— III  1145— Titlo  re. 

o/iu— Gorontalu, 

*^ulak—  balib 

/  ula— Tonga. 

taaik — eea. 

la^i— Caroline. 

T^i 

lange^  into 

K 

tara  yam— Fate, 

A'alo— Ilea. 

foB,  fowl— Fate, 

kuji — ^Solomon  Islands. 

fafa-fa/a— breast- 

-Samoa. 

vaAa%\aAa — Fiji, 

maia— eye. 

maimn— Kiisa 

/alinga— ear. 

XKlin— Kissa,     Meha — ^Ehj 

1 

faugan^hand. 

/ungau— Sibnow, 

pu(ih— white. 

lu^a— Eotti, 

S 

ma/a — eye. 

ma^o—Malagasi. 

pulih^— white. 

bui— Mjsol 

r 


CUANOES    IN    MALAYAN    DIALECTS. 


230 


X  changes  into 
S     /asi — sea — Ahtiago.  ^asi — Meuadu. 


liu^a — ten — Teor. 

^imah — tin. 
N     /angis — weep. 

/aQuk — cook — Sarawak. 

^uhas — to  open — Sadong. 

/ulis — write. 
B     ii/an — forest. 

u^ok — head — Bukutan 
Dyak. 

/ulang — bone. 

/asik — sea — Balan  Dyak. 


hu«a — Wahai. 
*amah — Kayau  Dyak. 
//anfifis — Malan. 
/lanuk — Lara, 
nukas — Lara, 
wulis — Java. 
u6an — Bulud  Opie. 

>  u6ak — Land  Dyak. 

^along — Java. 

^asik — Bukutan  Dyak. 


/ijih — snake — Kinta  Sakai.    p\]i — Chendariang  Sakai. 


/uan — lord. 
H    ^aluk— bay. 

^ujur — length, 
iunyi— noise, 
^asuh — washed. 
&ook— hair — Tagbenua. 
6ulat — round, 
^ulan — moon. 
6uka — open. 

^aki — foot, 
fculit — skin, 
fcaju— wood — Bukutan 

Dyak. 
Zaluk — embrace. 
Zasih — affection, 
fcikis — efface. 
Hbar — float. 

/amun — if. 


jt;uang — Bugis. 
Aolok — Kisa. 
B  omitted. 

ujur — Java, 
uni — Java, 
asuh — Java, 
ook — A  chin, 
ulat — Java, 
ulan — Iranun. 
Utah — Pakatan. 

K  omitted. 

ahi — Iranun. 
uli — Bugis. 

{ aju — Samoe. 

aluk— Battak. 
asi — Battak. 
ikis — ^Dyak. 
iber — ^fly — Java. 
L  omitted. 

amun — Dyak. 


CffAKOftS  IK  MALJlXAN  DlAXiECTe. 


/eyiiDg — mortar. 

lj\- — flay^^K  iirisikii . 

/n.lnng — sort  of  grass, 

/:iki — man, 

/ibok— bair — Land  Dyak. 

Anna  -  bcarl— FiJL 

M 

mh\M — ^  where. 
/^raftie-*  sweet. 
I'/iioum— drink. 
iiHida — joung. 

muri — return, 

mafinro — ^  sleep — Bugis, 

mtmtali— vomit. 

i"iinpi— drcniH. 

m  am  pel  am— m  an  go . 

jiimyak^^ail. 

iiKinam — sick. 


omitted. 

utut— Dyak. 
aaun^ —  Macassar* 
a — Marquesas, 
alang — Java. 
aki — Iranun. 
ibok — Punau  Uynk 
nma — Snhi  T^lantU, 

imiitted. 

ano — ^Tagala, 

auii — Dyak. 

iDum — ^Java, 

uda — Battak  young  bro  iht 

father, 
lire — Lara, 
atinro— Maeastift  r, 
Utah  ^  Java, 
impi— J^iva. 
am  p  elan — Sun  da, 
Inyo — Sarawak. 
un  am —Lara. 


D  omitted. 
*/anuni-'Water — Malau.  anum— Milaoati, 


N  omitted. 


/firoiig— nose— Imuun. 
it  i  pa— 1 00  th — Iraunti . 
rtasii— dog^Nias  Island, 
jianti — wait, 
imrau— raiu — Tonioa. 
nubu^deep— Fiji. 


irong — Bulud  Opie. 
ipun^ — yules. 
asu — Iranun. 
anti— Java, 
uran — Bembo  keng. 
obou — ^Anei  teuna . 


ratui — bun  dred. 
riba — thguiaBd, 


R  omitted. 

atus— Java. 
ivru — JaTft. 


IK 


CHANGES   IN  MALAYAN  DIALECTS. 

R  omitted. 


24>l 


rumah — house, 
rusuk — side, 
rebiing — a  shoot, 
ruaa — deer, 
rima — hand — Bima. 


uma — Java, 
usuk — Java, 
ebung— Java, 
usa — Sulu. 
ima — Sasak. 


S  omitted. 


«ilau— nail — Melano  Dyak. 
«aloi — boat — Melano  Dyak. 
«umpit  —blowpipe — Iranun. 
fiisit — small — Melano  Dyak. 
«iput — drink — Melano  Dyak 
«aro — come — Bulud  Opie. 
/»aiah— eight — Kian  Dyak. 
«umu — high — Ladong. 
«ungci — river. 
sak — ripe — Kian  Dyak. 
*ela — stone — Java. 
*ingiit— bee — Pakatan  Dyak. 


ilu — Panun  Dyak. 

aloi — Bukuian  Dyak. 

uroput — Kian  Dyak. 

isi — Bukutan  Dyak. 
,  irup— Balan  Dyak. 

aran — Balan  Dyak. 

aian — Melano  Dyak. 

omu — Sarawak, 
nngah— Kian  Dyak. 

ak— Pakatan  Dyak. 

ilah — ^Timbora. 

ingat — Kian  Dyak. 


"J"  omitted. 


/iilun — man — Dusun. 

/unj Ilk— finger — Balan  Dyak 

/ulu— head — Dusun. 

/ulan — moon. 

/adan— day. 

/apoi — fire. 

^inggi— high. 

/enang — calm. 

/endas — head — Sunda. 

^angan — hand. 

/uta — head — Binia. 

/asik — sea. 


ulun — Bulud  Opie. 
unjok — Malan. 
ulu—Bulud  Opie. 
ulan — Iranun. 
alan — Bukutan  Dyak. 
apoi — Bulud  Opie. 
inggil — Java, 
enang — Java, 
endas— Java, 
angan— Salakan. 
uta — Coram. 
asih—Patos. 


2i2 


CHAS-OKS  rS  Jf\I#ATA3f  UrALECTft. 


Metathesis.* 


rufiiii — (Jeer. 

pateri — borax. 

makan— eat. 

lilnr — arsaka 

mo«C — star— Erromango 

North, 
tuboli — body, 
flfmiit — ant. 
tiktift*-art 
timnh — tin.* 
ntan— jungle, 
k  lint— lightning, 
heaok  — to-m  orro  w . 
Ikati — fi«b. 
talbiga— ear, 
dura— blood, 
1  i  va — ligh  t  n  1  n  g  --  Fi  j  i . 
imuma — drink- — Fiji, 
liibth — iongiie. 
m  nn  o — hi  rd — Luri  t  i . 
manu —  water — Bouton. 
dikit— ftmall  "-Batebian . 
naraka— bell. 


iiraa — Battak. 

parti — Battak. 

kuman — Djak. 

nral — Sea  Djak. 

umae — E.^pinhi  Santo* 

mbutub — Nias  Ifilaiidi^ 
mtom^ — Bulnd  Oplf^. 
St  kilt-  Bnldd  OfJio, 
raital — Bui  ml  Opie. 
Ituiti — Kian  Dyak. 
latigft^SnTuof, 
anwrog — Duaun, 
kina — ^Sangiiir. 
taugina — f^idn. 
mita^-Ynp. 
nila. 

11  mn  i — A  n  e  i  t«um . 
dilab— Sulu. 
naroo—  Galela. 
namo— Teruate, 
kedi — ^Salayer. 
ranaka—  B«gis. 


•  [  ,laHt«Jic5e«  of  metitaasifl  are  oomraon  enongh  in  ihel]a1ji%-  langn 
\tsolf.    The  foUowingare  exfliupleei^  * 

M I  w^  — a  (sand  oi-  m  uci  *bank .  ti-yt  ttg — bank,  ei  1|^. 

A  ft  mpiU — refuse  C  f  -  h<t  mfti  tm  Tty)  m  mptt  h  —rubbish,  d  i  rt . 

f^im- flat  level  rfttft—BaU  lexeL 

ft'btil — tliick.        Zfftrtf— thickt  heav/*  (  if  min  or  a  crop  of  fniit). 
oIok—t<^  mock,  deride,  pret«iid*  fa^ak—tQ  mj  or  do  a  thing-  In 

lefitftfiiit  aatl  wjf?frJt  w#— brokefii  graina  of  riofi. 

raMif  and  arkit — a  mf  L 

^altiitr  axd  jirf  r?^<3^— trou&era. 

rifhtt  and  tirhiH — a  ffoieltlng  fumnco. 


£0.] 


CHANGES  IX  MALAYAN  DIALECTS. 


21.3 


Prepixes. 


putih— wliite. 

lotong — black — Sembawa. 

tindn — sleep  — Sasak. 

itarn — black. 

biru — blue. 

auak  —child. 

muti  —cold — Batuineroh. 

mai — come — Sula  Island. 

telo — egg — Wayapo. 

tolo  — egg — My  sol. 
baba — father — Java. 

ama — father — Salayer. 
bapa — father — Gani. 
panas — hot. 

pito — knife — Qorontalo. 

tin — mat — Mysol. 

laut — sea. 

polo — soft  — Morella. 

bulan — moon. 

yu — shark. 

metan — black — Ke  Island. 


ma-pute — Bugis. 

ma-lotong — Bugis. 

ma-tinro — Bugis. 

ma-itum — Sanguir  Island. 

ina-bidu — Menado. 

ini-anak — Ahtiago. 

da-moti — Wayapo. 

du-mahi — Sanguir.        gu-mahi — 

Massaratty 
me-telo — Sula  Island,   un-tello — 

Baju. 
on-tolo — Boutou. 
ni-baba — Sula  Island.       nam-ba- 

ba — Galela. 
na-ama — Massaratty. 
ko-pa})a — Batumerah. 
um-pana — Amblaw .     mo-  f  anas  — 

Goh. 
ko-bit — Gani. 
ka-tini — Massaratty. 
be-lot — Mysol. 
um-blo — Mysol. 
rara-bulan — Java  vulgar, 
kluyu — Java. 
muUmetan — Mvsol. 


Decapitation. 


ram-but — hair, 
ka-pala — head, 
am-pat — four, 
ki-chil — small, 
ta-linga — ear. 
mi-nyak — oil. 
bi-tuin — star— Sanguir. 


buk — Bulud  Opie. 
pala-ulau — Molano  Dyak. 
pat — Iranun. 
chili — Java, 
linga — Milanau. 
nyauk — Melano  Dyak. 
toin — MataboUo. 


bc-tol  —star — Gaui. 
(lii-ri — iliorn. 
ja-latang — rattle, 
dc-lapan — eight, 
sein-bilan — nine, 
ina-kan — cat. 
be-sok — to-morrow, 
pi -sang — plantain, 
tu-juh — seven. 


tuhi— Wa 
ri — Java, 
latang — Ja 
lapau — Sej 
pitan — Kij 
kauu — Tag 
suwog — D 
sain — Sulu 
jii — Land 

CONTBACTIOMT. 


darah — blood. 

tulun — man — Dnsuu. 

kaki — foot. 

tulu — head — Dusun. 

buhl — hair. 

ikau — fish. 

bras — rice. 

minyak — oil. 

sumpitan — blow-pipe. 

bulud — mountain — Bulud 

Opie. 
suugei — river, 
tanah — land, 
ayer — water. 

Ii  i  fsi  u\ — bl  siclc 


dah — Puna 
ton — Iranu 
aai — Tagbe 
ulu — Bulu< 
mbu — Nia« 
ka— Perak 
bah — Puna 
inyo — Sara 
upit — Buki 

bud — Sului 
aung — Per; 
teh — Perak 
ai — Balan  J 

ita Vi*na    T 


STRAITS     METEOROLOGY 


I N  the  Annual  Summary  for  1882,  the  Officer  who  is 
responsible  for  our  Meteorological  Statistics  stated,  trul}' 
^^  enough,  that  "  an  exhaustive  report  on  the  Meteorolop;y 
"^/^  "  of  these  Settlements  cannot  yet  be  attempted,  as  tlie 
?  "  subject  is  ntill  in  its  infancy  here/*  But  it  doe»  not 
seem  too  early  to  endeavour  to  obtain  some  results  from  tho 
series  of  Rainfall  Returns  (  1SG9-83  )  which  the  Colonial  Gov- 
ernment  commenced  to  keep  in  Singapore  soon  after  the  Transfer, 
and  which  are  now  taken  with  increasing  care  at  nearly  twenty 
stations,  situated  at  intervals  along  the  whole  West  Coast  of  the 
Peninsula.  A  wider  range  of  observations  is  also  now  avail- 
able in  the  comparative  Tables  compiled  by  the  Director  of  tho 
Batavia  Observatory  from  166  stations  in  the  Eastern  Archi- 
pelago, the  fourth  volume  of  which  (for  1882)  has  just  been  received . 

The  year  1882-3  has  been  one  of  peculiar  interest  to  meteoro- 
logists. It  was  both  a  "sun-spot"  year  and  a  **cholera"  year,  the  res- 
pective 11-year  and  17-year  periods  happening  to  correspond.  Nor 
have  the  theorists  been  disappointeil. 

It  becomes  of  interest,  therefore,  to  examine  our  local  Returns 
with  special  attention,  incomplete  though  they  undoubtedly  are 
for  any  large  generalisations. 

In  the  firat  place,  what  are  these  theories  respecting  the  period- 
icity of  solar  and  magnetic  phenomena  and  all  that  is  supposed  to 
l)e  connected  with  them  ?  The  last  published  volume  of  the  new 
edition  of  t\\v  '-  EncyclopaHlia  Britannica"  (vol.  XVI  of  1S83) 
explains  iheni,  on  the  highest  authority,  as  follows  : — 


240 


STRAITt  MRrSOROIrOay, 


"105.  lintn/aU — Eeightn  ofHivm^  and  Lake€. — In  1872  51 
nf  tlie  Mauritius  Observatory  bn-jught  forwnrd  evidetice 
ihut  the  rain  fall  H  at  Manritius,  Adelaide,  and  Bn^bnne  wei 
\vhult»,  gi-^ater  in  yesira  of  tnaxiuiuin  tlian  in  jcars  of  mitxh\ 
H|jotft,  Shortly  aftci-wanla  it  waa  abawn  bj  I#ocktkb  { 
December  12,  1872  )  tbat  tbe  same  law  was  observ^nblo  in  1 
ittlU  at  tbe  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  Mndraa* 

''  Mkldbum  baa  eince  found  that  tbe  law  holds  for  a  gre 
l>er  of  stations,  including  eigbtcen  out  of  twenty-two  B 
obttOrvatoiic»,  with  an  average  of  tbirty  Tears'  observai 
each.    Tbe  reaulta  are  exhibited  in  the  following  table: — 

[  Here  foHovva  a  li&t  of  22  citica  with  observations  f€>r 
a;^e  of  30  years,  shewing  in  IS  cities  fxcesn  anfl  in  -I  citiea  ( 

rain  in  tbe  periodical  '*i*un-9pot"  yearB.] 

**  It  would,  however,  appear  from  the  obser  rations  of  Gi 
ll\W30N  that  the  rainfall  in  Barbados  fr^rma  an  exception 
rule,  bein*;  greatest  about  tbe  times  of  minimum  »un  apots 

*'  lOfl     Glstav  Wex  in  187.']'  showed  tliat  the  recorded 
water  in  the  rivei-s  Elbe,  Khine,  Oder,  Dotnibe  and  Vistula. 
six  8Uu*Ppot   periods  from   ISOO  to   16G7  was  greater  at 
maximum  than  at  times  x}f  tninimum  sun-spot  fret^uoney 
cowclusiouH  liiive  since  been  confirmed  by  Prtifessor  Fritz,  • 

*' Quite  recently  STICW4BT  (Proc.  Lit,  am!  VhiL  Soc.  of  Afrtn 
1882)  has  treated  the  evidence  given  by  Frite  as  regards  tl 
aud  iStdiie  in  the  following  manner.     He  divides   eaeb  ^nn 
without  regard  to  it»  exact  leTigth,  into  twelve  portions,   anV 
together    the   reeor<led   river    heights   corresponding   in    tir 
similar  portions  of  consecutive   sun    periods.     He   finds 
means  rciiidual  differences  from  the  average  representing  t 
law,  whether  we  take  the  wliolc  or  either  half  of  all  the 
ob^ervatiiiua,  and   whether  we  take  the  Elbe  or  the  Sein 


1      En  gen  ieu  r  Xeitteh  v[ft\  i  S  71 J , 
:^      rehr  die  fUzivb^tif/vA  drr  StitiHettJh'vJtt'n   Prrhulr  rv   den    Me4pn 
und  Mrtt'iyf'tthfjfhi'Jtf'n  Erjicltrinuttf/rn  ifftr  Erdc,  H«uirlem»  1S76, 


STRATTS  METEOROLOOT.  217 

law,  is  that  there  ii*  a  maximum  of  river  height  about  the  time  of 
maximum  Bun-ppots  and  another  subsidiary  minimum  about  the 
time  of  minimum  Pun-spots.  There  is  some  reason  too  to  think 
that  tlie  Nile  and  Tliames  agree  with  those  rivers  in  exhibiting  a 
maximum  about  the  time  of  maximum  sun-spots  and  a  subsidiary 
maximum  about  the  time  of  minimum  sun-spots,  only  their  sub- 
sidiary maximum  is  greater  than  it  is  for  the  Elbe  and  Seine. 

"107.  In  1874  G.  M.  Dawson  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
levels  of  the  great  American  lakes  were  highest  about  times  of 
maximum  sun-spots.  Jn  this  investigation  the  value  of  the  evi- 
dence derived  from  rivers  and  lakes  is  no  doubt  greater  than  that 
derived  from  any  single  rainfall  station,  inasmuch  as  in  the  former 
case  the  rainfall  of  a  large  district  is  integrated  and  irregularities 
due  to  local  influence  thus  greatly  avoided. 

*•  10^^.  Dr.  IIuN'TEu,  director-general  of  statistics  in  India,  has 
recently  shown  (  Nineteenth  Cenlury,  November  1877  )  that  the 
rcc<Mded  famines  have  been  most  frequent  at  Madras  about  the 
years  of  minimum  sun-spots — years  likewise  associated  with  a 
diminished  rainfall. 

'*  109.  Winds  and  Storms. — Meldrum  of  the  Mauritius  Obser- 
vatory found  in  1872,  as  the  result  of  about  thirty  years*  observa- 
tions, that  there  are  more  cyclones  in  the  Indian  Ocean  during 
years  of  maximum  than  during  years  of  minimum  sun-spots.*  The 
connexion  between  the  two  is  exhibited  in  the  following  table  ** : — 

[  Here  follows  a  comparison  of  the  Cyclones  and  Sun-spots 
during  the  years  1847-7.**.  The  maximum  number  of  Cyclones  in 
any  one  year  is  15,  the  minimum  4,  and  the  steady  ups  and  Jotcns 
of  the  periodic  fluctuations  are  very  remarkable.  The  following 
are  the  years  i»f  maximum  and  minimum  Cyclones: — 


ri847, 

5 

Cyclones 

1849. 

10 

ti 

,   1854, 

1 

1859, 

15 

>• 

1864, 

5 

U'^09-71, 

11 

„  per  annum. 

1  Jfr.  A^'toc,  IteporU,  IS72 


Tlie  course  of  tbo  periodic  ware    in  thit!  table  and  toft 
below  exhibiting  tlio  Straite  rainfall,  close! j  correiponiir 

**  In  1873  M.  PoEy  found  &  similar  connexion  between  \h^\ 

rioanes  of  tbe  West  Indies  and  the  years  of  tnaxtmum  sun-?| 
Ho  enumerated  three  liuudred  ond  fifty-sereii  hurricanes  bet) 
1750  and  1^73,  and  stated  that  out  of  twelve  maxima^  ten  ag 

*'  110.     In  1877  Mr.  Hknbt  Jkula,  of  Lloyd's,  and  Dr.  Hi 
found   thni  the  caeualties  of  the  registered  %e6Bels  of   the  V^ 
Kingdom  were  17J  per  cent,  greater  during  the  t^'o  jear%  i 
maximum   than  during  the  two  years  about  minimnm  in  the  i 
cycle. 

**111.     Temperature, — BAXEXDEtL,  in  a  memoir  already  qu 
was  the  first  to  conclude  that  the  distribution  of  teuiperature  i 
dilTerent  winds,   like  that  of  barometric   pressure,    is  seniiibf] 
fluenced  by  the  changeH  which   take   place  in  »olar  aetiv^iivJ 
1870  PiAZzi  Smyth  published  the  results  of  ati    important  i 
of  observations  made  from  1837  to  1S(>9   with    the rmo meters 
in  the  rock  at   the  Royal  Obscrvntory,  Edinburgh.      He  i3e« 
ded  from   these  that  a  heat  wave  occurs  about  every  eleven  xi 
its  maximum  Ipcing  not  far  from  the  miruuinm  of  the  sun-spot  < 
Sir  Q,  B.  AinY  has  obtained  similar  results  from  the  6recDwic| 
servaliona.    lu   17S1  E.  J.  Stone  examined  the  temper  U 

vations   recorded    during    thirty  yoars  at  the  Cape  of  t 
and   came   to  the  conclusion  that  the  same  eatiso  whtch  leads 
excess  of  mean   annual  temperature  at  the  Cape  lends  i         " 
diss»ipation  of  sun-spots.  Dr.  W.  Koppkn  in  1873  discii- 
length  the  connexion  between  f^iin-spots  and  terrestrial  temper 
and  found   that   in    the   tropics  the  maximum  temperature  * 
fully  a  year  before  the  minimum  of  sun-spotSj  while  in  tlve 
beyond  the  tropics*  it  occurs  two  years  after  the  minimum 
regularity    and    magnitude   of    the    temperature    wai'e    are 
strongly  marked  in  ihi^  tropics.  ** 

It  haK  been  tbought  be»t  to  give  the  whole  i>f  this  wel]-f)i 
summary,  as  it  presents,  under  the  authoritative  iuiljnls  of  **J 


STBAITB  3IETE0B0L0aV.  249 

the  latest  iuformatiou  upon  the  whole  question,  from  an  impartial 
standpoint.  The  mere  reference  here  made  to  Dr.  Hunter  and 
others  is,  however,  so  brief  as  to  suggest  but  a  fractional  part  of 
what  has  already  been  done  to  establish  as  a  fact  the  recurrence 
of  '*  the  sun-spot  and  famine  period,"  especially  in  India. 

Since  the  article  in  the  Encyclopiedia,  from  which  I  have  quoted, 
was  written,  the  outbreak  of  Cholera  in  Egypt  last  autumn  has 
drawn  special  attention  to  the  periodicity  of  that  mysterious  disease. 
An  account  of  its  recurrence  in  this  century  was  published  in  the 
Times  last  July,  without  any  reference  to  any  question  of  periodi- 
city, but  it  was  impossible  to  overlook  the  similarity  of  the  intervals 
marked  by  the  dates  there  given  : — 

♦1832,  1849,  186G,  1883. 

The  connection  between  Meteorology  and  periodical  epidemics 
forces  itself  into  special  notice  in  this  Colony,  with  regard  not 
only  to  Cholera,  but  to  another  mysterious  and  fatal  disease — 
**  Beri-Beri  " — which  is  a  far  greater  local  scourge. 

The  following  extracts  from  recent  official  reports  regarding  out- 
breaks of  each  disease  will  sufficiently  show  the  claim  which  this 
matter  has  on  our  attention : — 

"  Amount  of  Bain  during  Cholera  Epidemic. 

"  109.  From  the  Return  attached  (O)  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
total  rainfall  for  the  year  was  66.19  inches,  about  30  inches  below 
the  average,  I  believe.  During  the  months  when  the  Cholera  pre- 
vailed the  rainfall  was  as  under : — 

1882.  Inches. 

March,  ...  ...  2.57 

April,  ...  ...  4.40 

May,  .  ...  2.36 

June,  ...  ...  8.78 

Julv,  ...  ...  2.92 


♦  TiiiH  wuH  the  .  first  appearance  of  Cholera  in  Europe,  but  it  will  bo 
rtmombcrcd  that  it  wah  in  17»8[  18:jl'  //-w  (17  x  2)  ]  that  occurred  the  hidtorical 
outbreak  in  £g}i»t  by  whioh  Bo>'apabT£'b  movements  were  so  hampered. 


1877, 

1871*, 
1870, 

liSi, 

18^. 


§11 
Ttf 


i|w«er  of  thift  vMeh  isll  a  tfe  tmt /^^     fMil^A  Ajmmjw 

In  ^km  giingyoro  Praoii,  aod  are  shoira  in  ui    olictal  iffwft» 
ioUomn  t — 

"^  Aj&ount  of  Bjuh  m^  mimber  of    Beri-Beri  Cmsem  — 

I>efttlis  Cnnn 
Beri-BefL 

11)6 
87 
35 
50 
27 

Aji  fieg«rdjs  another  local  dbease,  *CcHintrj  Ferer,**  the  Mb^ 
iiig  aiithofitatire  itatement  on  this  i^ubj^ct  is  to  be  foniid  ia  dt 
iji^w  Enc^rclopoEtdla'^  article  "  Maletria  *'  :— 

^*  Xlic  ei^ideiDic  preT&lence  of  iatermitteDt  aod  i^jnilteiil  fsficii 
rertaio  years  probablir  finds  it§  explanation  in    the   meteorolosr  <^ 

tljf*Fe  yearj?,  but  no  uniform  law  has  beeo  dis^eovereti/" 

A  iubject  of  more  general  interest,  and  one  which  has  alreai^j 
excited  some  iliscuss*ion  m  the  IStraitSj  haa  reference  to  tbe  eff«f<^^ 

on  rainfall   of  dit^afforesting  a  country.     ?^ome  say  that  the  loss  of 
our  limber  La?;  di  mini  shed  the  supply  of  rain  ;  others    deny  it,  a^^ 


8»7 


Eaiufil^ 

IIS 
lOf 

at 
rs 

m 


1 


*  The  Cliolera  which  Tbiited  thlfl  Colony  at  the  v^ery  eomin  en  cement  of  the 
loDg  dronjjbt  I  Hni-:]  sei^m^  to  have  followed  the  course  of  defective  mafiill 
in  ihii  inriotiH  Stttleiiiciit^  with  remarkiible  precatiioii— <irnl  us  the  dis^*« 
t*]i|Mmi-ni  rnthtr  bLftine  thtai  after  the  rainfall  jihenoiiiami  of  the  peiiot3  hi*J 
tktciiirtid  thenifM:lvcts  the  influence  iiiuHt,  it  seems,  have  been  lees  bygnometni' 
thoii  mngtietic  in  itw  origin*    The  following  axe  the  facte  :  — 

In  ]^jalacca,  ti^  inches  In  lb82,         ...  The  epidemic  wwi  wota 

Jn  reining,  126    tr  m  ^^  Then©    %viis  not  a   fcinfit 

caee. 
The  ntYret^r  rainfidl  is  muoh  the  ^mo  in  all  the  Sottleiiient& 


8TBAIT8   METEOROLOOT.  251 

point  to  the  Rainfall  Beturns  as  conclusive.  Of  this  difference  of 
opinion,  an  example  was  afforded  in  the  apparently  contradictory 
views  published  in  the  Forest  Report,  1883,  paragraph  25  and 
Appendix  E. 

In  1880,  Mr.  Wheatlet,  in  his  most  useful  paper  on  our  Rainfall 
in  Journal  No.  VII,  was  careful  to  express  no  definite  opinion  ; 
though  the  necessities  of  his  argument  about  **  the  one  great  influ- 
ence at  work — the  monsoons  "  required  him  to  attach  little  weight 
to  any  local  cause. 

The  enquiry  into  the  degree  and  mode  of  this  "  monsoon*'  influence 
has,  since  lie  wrote,  been  much  facilitated  by  the  extension  of  the 
Dutch  observations  in  Netherlands  India,  to  which  I  have  referred 
above.  The  Director,  Dr.  Van  deb  Stok  has  kindly  sent  me 
his  Records  of  Rainfall,  in  which  he  is  now  able  to  give  the  mean 
for  four  years  in  IGG  stations  throughout  this  great  region.  The 
following  summary  of  the  20  principal  places,  named  in  geographi- 
cal order,  to  the  North  and  South  of  the  Equator  respectively,  ban 
been  compiled  from  these  Dutch  Returns  ;  and  they  show  how 
closely  the  degree  of  excess  or  defect  of  rain  in  1882  followed  the 
degree  of  North  or  South  in  the  observing  station.  The  fact  of 
excess  or  defect  is,  it  will  be  seen,  entirely  governed  ( except  in 
the  case  of  three  headlands  )  by  the  question  whether  a  place  lies 
North  or  South  of  the  Equator,  which  is  in  this  matter  presumably 
equivalent  to  "  monsoon"  influence. 

Table  of  NExnERLANDs  India  Stations. 

Cohiparitif/  the  liaiiifall  in  1882  irifh  the  Mean  Annual  Amount. 
(  in  millimetres.  ) 


[The  i»lftccH  in  liracketK  are  hcadlaiuln  exceptionally  Bituat<^tl,  which  differ 
from  lu  igh])uuring  jilaces  lew*  exi>of*ed.  It  ifl  noticealile  also  that  while  the 
rest  of  the  StniitK  followe<l  the  law  here  obK'r\'e<l  and  had  deficient  rain, 
Penunjr,  which  Wlongi*  rather  to  further  India  than  ifalaya,  had  a  niarke<l 
exc€t*K. 

The  placcB  in  italics  lie  South  of  the  Equator.] 


(  Acheaii) 

Dcti 

Eio 

Piilrmhang 

Sniaria 

Sourahaifii 

( Biuijaevvangt) 

Mtnemen 

Fadang 

SingkiSt 


Celebea 


/  Fontl&uak  (on 


Btjmoo 


( 


the  Equator) 


Aretwe  of  i  jears 

1,769 
2,233 
2,023 

2,101 
2,012 
1,S54 

1.485 
15,054 

4.040 
4.455 


2fii7 
2,4*>2 

a,ooo 

2,519 


Bai£l£«U 


n 


!2,GC 


Whether  or  not  "  monsoon  "  laws  usually  hare  sucli  ru] 
fluence,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  effect  of  disaffore 
on  the  annual  rainfall,  whatever  it  may  be  elsewhere,  1 
minimum  in  the  Straits.  The  difference  of  opinion  on  thu 
IS,  it  may  be  surmised,  partly  due  to  some  confusion  Ih 
the  mean  annual  rainfall  and  the  periodical  distribution  < 
(  as  recorded  in  the  numbers  of  days  on  which  rain  fell ),  an 
want  of  sufficient  discrimination  in  the  further  matter  of 
bution,  viz.,  the  loss  or  storage  of  the  rain  after  falling, 
is  probably  the  most  important  point  of  all  to  agriculturistB,  t 
one  with  which  meteorology  is  only  indirectly  concerned. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  temperature,  on  the  other  hi 
closely  affected,  here  as  elsewhere,  by  the  loss  of  forest  f 
the  spread  of  buildings.     The  existence  of  Singapore  now  i 


ItAlTt  MCTEOftaLOOT. 


258 


>  geuemtioiis;  the  experience  of  the  first  geueratiuu  wiiw  «mu- 
iDeci  up  by  Mr.  Cbawpcrd  in  lS55  with  the  followiag  atatomeut 
(Descriptive  Dictionary  p.  3&6}  : — 

'*  (a)     January  is  the  wettest  aiul  eol<le«t  luoutb  of  the  year. 

**  (b)     The  average  rainfall  in  '*  a  series  of  years  *'  is  92.09. 

**  (c)  The  mean  temperature  is  81^4  and  the  range  from  the 
•*  mean  of  the  hottest  month  to  that  of  the  coldest  is  2*7G  only. 

*'  (d)  Comparing  this  with  the  temperature  that  was  ascertained 
"  in  the  infancy  of  the  Settlement,  it  would  appear  that  it  has 
*'  increased  (1H55)  by  2-18.  a  fan^t  ascribable,  no  doubt,  to  the  increase 
**  of  buildings,  and  to  the  country  having  been  cleared  of  forests 
**  for  several  miles  inland  from  town,  the  site  of  the  observations." 

A  aimilar  summary  could  most  usefully  be  prepared  in  1885  for 
comparison  and  record. 

The  most  interesting  question  of  all  for  our  meteorologist^}  is 
that  with  which  this  paper  commencjed — the  question  whether  we 
have  here  recurring  periods  of  drought  and  rain,  due  to  ^un-spota 
or  magnetic  influence  of  some  kind.  If  there  is  any  such  period  due 
to  solar  mfliience.  why,  compared  with  that  influence,  even  the 
"monaoon"  shrinks  into  a  'Mocal'*  cause,  and  becomes  of  com- 
paratively little  importance.  Mr.  Wheatlkv  did  not  like  "  to 
"  hazard,  even  by  guessing,  a  rule  by  which  the  rainfall  of  8inga- 
**  pore  can  be  calculated  upon/*  But  the  Tables  he  published  show 
that  in  fact  the  period  of  lOi  to  11  years,  and  the  subsidiary  period 
of  about  S  years,  are  peculiarly  well-marked  in  Singapore.  Take 
his  figures  in  Tables  VII  and  VIIl,  for  example:  the  total  num- 
bers of  dry  days  for  the  17  years  1864-80  ai-e  given  for  each  month 
the  annual  totab  being  as  follows  : — 


1864.  10 

1870,  15 

1876, 

11 

1805,12 

1871,  7 

1877. 

11 

1866,  18 

1872.  13 

1878. 

9 

1867,  S3 

1878,  11 

1879, 

7 

1868,  18 

1874.  9 

1880. 

8 

1869,  9 

1875,  10 

254 


iTUAirs  Mi^rKOKoLoor. 


Tliu  mic  of  tli<»  type  in  mteiidtHl  to  mnke  the  periadic  til 
rltiAtrr.     But  tha  r^sourcea  of  ly po g rap hj  do  not  j*criii!i 
rwgnlnrttT  af  tUo  recurrence  to  be  aliown  without  a  cH 
cj^rcftil  itttemtioii  i»  invited  to  the  whol&  iSeries  of   iigorei)  | 
in  Joarijiil  Ni?.  VIT. 

li  will  W  i^eeOp  lor  exaiupb,  that  tho  drlost  jc^r^ 
re»p©etive  periods  aro  1806-7  and  lS7*i-7,  atid  the  loiml 
mid  1879*80. 

A  comparidau  of  the  excpptioiially  dry  monih^t  Januiri 
IMi.  (05  t\vy  dftYi  )  with  Aiigu«t.Sej»tember  1877,  (  27  4 
and  of  the  ©xcoptioimlly  wt^t  moiitha,  October- Dei*eaiber 
drjdayi^)  with  Mim-h-May  l^^O  (  l>  dry  days  )  juarka 
m  otto  of  1(4  yiia,r»  tftill  tuoru  precisely. 

Tbo  Mlinc  thing  L-*  Hbawn  by  llitj  Table  LI  of  Aniiual  Rut 
[mbli3»i}jod ;  the  (able  being  brought  up  to  dat€«  the  tuliili 
pcnodic  yt*ar  ai^  fi»  foUown  : — 

vvf  I  yearz?  iuchoi  dry  ytsui^ 

1870                       W8.24        •..         1S72-3  01 

1875         ...            108,48        .,.            1877  gV 

1H79-B0     ,              lllM         .,.         1882-3  73.; 

The  mean  Aniinal  Haiafall  may  be  roughly  takeu  at  100 

[  A  diagram  with    a  curved   Hue,    eLartiiig   from    the 
IH^i}  for  tha  maxinmm  raiiij  and  from  the  middle  of  1872 
minbnum  rain,  will  be  found  to  move  np  and  down  with  an 
perfectly  regular  curve.] 

It  ifl  certain] y  well  to  wait  until  we  have  a  larger  series 
nual  Eetums  before  generalising  on  such  a  matter  too  pos 
and  this  branch  of  the  subject  ia  only  touched  upon  now  t« 
the  attention  of  all  who  may  keep  or  stndy  our  Meteor 
Heeorda.  But  from  the  evidence  already  accumulated,  tl 
rlrought  of  18S2-83*  which  ended  last  August^  was,  I  m 
clearly  to  bo  anticipated  ;  for  it  clo4*ed  the  solar  period 
from  the  limited  rainfall  (  160  inches)  in  1872-3,  aad  th< 
dlanr  dry  periocl,  ihowiBg  the  fall  of  14S  inches  onlj,  in 


STBAITS  METEOUOLOUV.  2i).> 

All  exccsK  of  rain  may,  in  the  same  way,  be  looked  for  in  tlie 
yoars  lSb4-5,  and  still  more  in  1885-G  :  but  not  so  great  an  excess, 
these  years  merely  closing  the  subsidiary  period  of  excess  from 
187U-S0  (228  inches  ).  It  was  the  year  1880  that  closed  the 
full  periodic  term  dating  from  the  phenomenal  rainfall  of  the 
rjiiny  term — August  1869  to  December  1870 — (173  inches). 

By  such  calculations  as  these,  predictions  about  the  Eainfall 
may,  I  think,  be  hazarded  even  now,  notwithstanding  that  we  still 
have  insufficient  means  of  deciding  the  scientific  laws  that  govern 
the  subject. 

A.  M.  SKINNEK. 


OCCASIONAL    NOTE. 

:0;or 

The  Journal  A^iatupif  for  January,  1S83,  laid  before  tho  public 
a  short  article  entitle*!  Quelqurn  Notes  tie  Lrxicoht^ie  Malaise.  AtL 
diiiann  an  Dictionnire  MnlaU^FranpiiB  d^  VAhhe  Fatre^  pur  M, 
Marrfl  Dnric.  The  notes  whirii  M,  Devic  offered  ao  a  contribu- 
tion to  a  future  BU|>plemeiit  r>f  Fatbb*s  Malay- French  Dictionary 
iuclude  a  meagre  list  of  thirty  words  only,  and  these  seem  to  hare 
been  collected  during  a  [n^runal  of  the  Sajarah  Malaiju^  in  the 
course  of  which  tho  contributor  discovered  what  seemed  to  him  to 
be  omission B  io  the  dictionar}', 

M,  Oevic  is  known  to  u»by  a  translatiou  of  the  Snjarah  Mahiifn, 
in  which,  however,  the  explanatory  aiwi  critical  notes  are  few  and 
unimportant. 

The  dictionary  of  the  Abbe  Fatrk  found  a  champion  at  once  in 
M.  Aktstidk  Mabeb,  who,  in  a  paper  wliich  occupies  twentj^  p^iics 
of  Le  MuBeon  (No.  2  nf  1883),  exataiiied  critically  M,  Dkthj's  con- 
tribution.    Each  note  h  dealt  with   in  turn^  and  if  M.  Marre  ia 
always  right,  M.  Dkyic,  with  whom  he  seldom  or  ever  agrees,  must 
be  almost  invariably   wrong.     But  the  criticisms  of  the  writer  in 
Le  Mtinfon  seem  to  be  often  less  happy  than  the  snggestiona  of  the 
I       contributor  of  the  Journal  AsMtique.     The  word  urdi^  which  occurs 
in  the  Sajarah  Malay u^  haa  occasioned  some  discussion ;  M.  Detic 
.       thinks  those  wrong  who   have  derived  it  from  the  English  word 
^^**  order/*  and  supposes  that,  when  the  chronicle  describes  A Ltrr- 
^KQirEBQiE  as  goiug  to  Europe  for  urdi^  it  is  an  annada  that  is  meant, 
^■M.  Mar&is  points  out  that,  besides  '^  order''  in  English  and  Dutch, 
}       vrdi  may  pjsaibly   be   referable  to  ordem^  ordmut  in  Portuguese, 
I       There  is  little  to  be  aaid  for  31,  DKVic*a  emendation,  but  it  is  not 
necessary,  on  the  other  hand,  to  ngree  with  M,  Makkk  that  h  mat 
,••  urdi ''  fitt  MalaU.     lie  will  find  it  to  be  Hindustani  quite  as  much. 


258 


OCC-iBIOXAX   KOTE, 


The  Sepoy  in  British  India  calls  his  tiniform  urdi,  •*.  i 
which  he  has  to  wear  by  regulation.^ 

M,  Mahue  ia  quite  right  when  he  tells  M.  Detic  that  I 
ular  and  harong  kamling  do  not  mean  oUeau  dtB  serpent 
oi$enn  de$  Mtre^,  but  olseau- set  pent  and  oheaU'Checre^  Hi 
reotion  of  the  proffered  translation  of  &i?r-6«(//iA' is  eriuallj 
Uut  why  he  fiuil«  M.  Devices  translation  of  niaris  lepn 
funtfttn  to  be  Btupefiante  is  not  so  clear.  The  passage  quot 
dt'till y  means  that  the  prince  narrowly  escaped  dying  of  his  i 
Malay  aboiinil**  with  figurative  expro**sioim  regard inj^  death. 

Neither  of  tlie  disputants  can  suggeftt  the  real  meaning  o 
mmirhong.  M,  Detic  «ays  thnt  mnvrhong  is  equivalent  t-O  pai 
and  means  a  garment  out  in  a  point.  M.  Mar&£  gives  mai 
up,  and  proposes  to  reaJ  her-lain  pavjaitg.  The  phrase  13  di 
live  of  a  particular  mode  of  wearing  the  mrong.  Ber-k-fiin 
ehong  signifies  to  wear  the  t^aromj  caught  up  short  on  tho 
side  and  long  on  the  left  with  one  end  hanging  dow^n  in  froni 
is  cxjnsidered  a  &ign  of  ostentation.  It  is  incorrect  to  confuse 
thong  with  mtinchangf  as  M.  Marke  does.  Munchong  mean 
snout  or  muzzle  of  an  animal,  e.  //.,  of  a  pig  ur  dng.  If  npjdii 
the  human  nose,  it  means  *' protruding,'*  not  neeessnnly  **aqii: 
Favhe  and  KLnfKEar  have  misunderstood  a  phrase  in  wbie 
word  occurs.     (Malay  Proverbs^  Supra,  p.  81,  Xo.  209,) 

1  have  not  referred  to  the  SojaraU  Main  pi  to.  consult  the 
which  the  expresaion  Umau  mangkar  occurs.  M.  Detic  d 
find  uwnghar  in  Fatre's  dictionary,  and  suggests  that  it  may  U 
name  of  a  country*  M.  Ma.rre  rejects  this  idea,  and  prefer 
regftrd  the  word  asa  dei^eription  of  a  particular  variety  of  Uma 
would  not  need  a  great  stretch  of  the  imagination  to  suppose 
by  a  clerical  error,  mangknr  might  have  been  written  for  mnngh 
Maca.^sar,  nnd,  if  this*  is  n!lowable.  here  is*  the  name  of  a  eo 
at  M.  Dkttc's  Venice.  Dot  maugkar  (cj,  uKtngkal)  as  appUi 
fruit,  has  a  meaning  of  ita  own  ;  flu? tan  mangkar  is  a  tlurian  w! 
though  to  all  iippcnrnnces  ripe,  is  hard  and  uneatable  inside.     I4 


*  IVarfli  18  found  in  Shakeppear'B  HindurttAnJ  Dieticnnry  and  thej 
to  he  derived  from  the  Englisfb  and  to  mean  "  word,  ordi^T," 


OCCASIONAL  yoTE.  259 

mdHijkdr  lujiy  be  Ovjuivalent  to  Umiu  manikal,  a  gixen  lime  just 
|)ickotl,  but  I  do  not  know  it'  this  interpretation  will  agree  with  the 
context. 

M.  Devic  would  like  to  derive  tha  M?d  ly  words  tuan  and  kiai 
(a  title),  from  the  Persian,  while  M.  Mabue,  with  much  reason, 
points  out  that  a  Malay  dictionary  would  be  hardly  the  place  for 
suggestions  of  this  sort.  Why  docs  ]M.  Devic  fix  upon  tuan 
(which  he  refers  to  the  Persian  tnicanisten,  to  be  able ;  tuvana, 
powerful ;  tuican^  force,  power  )  and  leave  unnoticed  the  pronoun  ^jA 
ini,  this  (Persian,  ^J^  in,  this)  ? 

It  is  not  necessary  to  examine  in  detail  the  other  words  in  the 
list,  auJ  the  various  remarks  made  about  them  by  both  writers. 
It  may  be  pointed  out,  however,  that  the  word  vzJi;,  which  Favrb 
writes  balit,  is  really  belit  (compare  lilif).  Der-jalan  dua  tiga  b^it 
signifies,  as  M.  Devic  states,  *'  to  take  two  or  threjp  turns  in  walk, 
ing,'*  but  both  he  and  M.  Marre,  by  following  Favbe*8  spelling, 
give  an  incorrect  idea  of  the  pronunciation  of  the  word. 

Favre's  Malay- French  dictionary  may,  no  doubt,  be  supplement- 
ed by  hundreds  of  words,  but  they  will  be  gathered  probably  from 
collocjuial  intercourse  with  Malays,  and  from  books  not  con- 
suited  by  the  Reverend  Abbe.  The  Sajarah  Malayu,  which  is  one 
of  the  authorities  most  often  quoted  by  the  Abbe  Favbe,  was  not 
likely  to  furnish  M.  Detic  with  much  material  for  new  lexicologi- 
cal notes  of  value. 

W.  E.  M. 


MISCELLANEOUS    NOTES. 


MALACCA  IN  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. 


[The  following  short  paper  is  a  translation  from  the  old  Dutch 
records  in  the  Government  OflSces  at  Malacca,  by  the  Government 
translator,  which  I  have  revised  a  little,  and  to  which  I  have  added 
a  few  explanatory  notes,  for  some  of  which  I  am  indebted  to  Mr. 
J.  E.  WESTERnorx. 

D.  F.  A.  H.] 

Extract  from  the  Diary  of  Malacca  in  the  year  175G. 

In  the  Fortress  of  Malacca,  Anno  IT^ft. 
November,  Monday,  1st. 


Having  some  dayn  ago  received  news  here,  that  Baja  Said  of 
Selangor,  a  relation  of  DaTxg  Kamb6ja,  had  joined  the  enemy  at 
Klewang  •  with  all  his  forces,  there  wa«  no  longer  any  doubt  but 
that  we  should  hear  of  them  before  long. 

Our  suspicions  were  confirmed  too  soon. 

The  enemy,  wishing  to  shew  their  heroic  valour  to  their  new 
allies,  the  pirates  of  Raja  SaTd  lately  arrived  from  Sclangor,  march- 
ed to  Gevesteyn,  t  the  country  seat  of  the  Hon'ble  Thomas  Schip- 
PERS.  Attorney-General  of  the  Netherlands  Indies,  taking  the  roa<l 


♦  This  ifl  the  place  now  called  KlSbang.  It  was  originally  called  "Kldwang" 
owinjf  to  thp  murder  of  a  Malay  with  an  Achine«e  weapon  of  that  name;  bo  the 
Btory  gocB.  But  probably  the  original  name  waa  really  "  Kl^bang,  "  the  name 
of  a  tree,  and  waa  changed  by  some  Kling  or  other  mispronanciation  to  "  Kle- 
wang'' and  this  story  told  to  account  for  it.  It  is  about  three  milee  from  the 
Stadt-houfv. 

t  ThiR  waB  at  B&chang,  near  the  junction  of  the  Malim  and  B&tu  B^ren- 
dam  roadf*,  about  two  mileR  from  the  Stadt-houHe. 


h  the  JLingle  rniiml  ih<^  Lazaru b -house  •      They  hud 
fore,  some  time  ainee,  attacked  the  aanie  place,  but  had  then 
^orouily  repulsed  by    the  15    Malay    defend  ers    of    the   h 
10  were  well  armed  ifiilli  imisketa  and  a  blundt^rbuss.     Oi 
J  eaamn  of  thi.^  ?euond  attack,  they   placed    combustibles  al^ 
(tuor^  and  windows,  and  the  nmoke  aod  fire  produced  bj  this 
tagem  compelled  the  Malay**  to  Hurrendep  after  a  Bhort  reaij^H 
|en  they  wtfpc  brought  m  priBOuer*  to  Kl'^wAng, 
But  two  of  them  escaped  on  the  way  thither,    and   bpough 
TiewnKeri^that  the  anemv  with  thciir  whole  force  were  ftt  Gcrei 


eriUfli 

leutt 
them   with  SU  « 
ed  here,  and  2( 

They  marched  h 
eoemy  were  woppoiiuu 
[daL*e,  the  vnomy  had  Jl 


3r, 

efpil  ah  onct*    to    oporate    a^ 

p  logethc^r  with  the  Iliij^ia  garr 

lUence  to  Oe?e«teyn,    where 

ioned,  but  on  their  arrival  nt 
.u^,.-dy   (as  was  their  custom)    !ea^ 
mjirk**  of  their  vinit  behind,  evepythiti;^  in    the  neighbourhood  h 
ng  been  burnt  down,  destroyed  and  ruined. 

Our  tpogpf^  before  rctuniini:?  croRsotl  to  the  Lazarua-houfie, 
ing  to  meet  the  enemy  there  :  but  on  their  arriral  found  the 
had  left  this  place  too  and  gone  to  Xlewang.   So  our  troops  w 
obliged  to  return  without  having  effected  their  object. 


i 


Tuesday,  2nd  November. 

This  morning  our  Captain  Stefanus  Elias  van  Stek,  leav 
the  place  by  Tranquera  gate,  took  the  road  to  the  Lazarus-ho 
accompanied  by  our  master-carpenter  and  eighty  European  i 
dicrs,  together  with  our  Bugis  and  some  natives. 

According  to  the  instructions  o£  the  Hon'ble  the  Governor, 
was  to  select  a  suitable  place  in  that  neighbourhood  for  the  c 
struction  of  a    henfang  to    contain  a    small   garrison  with    so 


♦  This  was  at  a  place  called  "Lindongan,"  where  boats  used  to  lie  for  b1 
tor:  it  is  now  called  "Limbonofan,*'  and  iB  about  two  miles  from  the  Stadt-ho 
alonp^  the  roai^l  to  T:injon<j  KHa<af,  and  nsed  also  to  be  known  aR  "  Bak 
plain,"    The  Hospital  was  Ruppoi-ted  bj'  a  fund, 


ysinczLLJiVZOVB  notki.  268 

artillery,  as  a  temporary  outpost,  to  put  a  stop  to  the  marauding 
parties,  which  appeared  almost  daily  right  opposite  Tranquera 
gate,  •  continually  alarming  the  inhabitants  on  that  side  of  the 
town. 

They  had  hardly  passed  the  gate,  when  they  received  news  that 
the  enemy  were  marching  on  the  town  with  their  whole  force  divi- 
ded into  two  columns,  one  taking  the  road  by  Qevesteyn,  the  other 
the  main  road  direct  from  the  Lazarus-house. 

The  Captain  then  thought  it  better  to  operate  against  the  enemy 
with  his  troopp,  and  force  them  into  an  engagement  if  they  stood 
firm.  So  he  at  once  detached  a  column  of  40  Europeans  with  150 
Chinese  and  Malays,  all  well-armed,  towards  Gevesteyn  to  attack  the 
enemy  advancing  from  that  side  ;  while  he  kept  with  him  the  other 
40  Europeans  with  the  Bugis  of  the  garrison,  50  in  number,  and  a 
few   natives,  to  meet  the  enemy   coming  along  the  road  from  the 

Lazarus-house. 

The  party  marching  towards  Gevesteyn  met  the  enemy  there, 
more  than  300  strong,  at  halt  on  a  plain  quietly  taking  their  food  ; 
upon  seeing  which  they  quickly  advanced  and  attacked  them  with 
a  well  directed  volley  from  their  muBkets.  The  enemy,  not  at  all  on 
their  guard,  fled  to  the  neighbouring  jungle,  picking  up  a  few 
things  as  they  went,  but  in  such  a  hurry  and  confusion,  that  they 
left  behind  a  great  number  of  arms,  bullets  and  sarongs. 
Thence  they  fled  to  the  jungle  round  tlie  Lazarus-house,  where 
our  troops  could  not  follow  them  so  easily,  but  they  found  the 
jungle  paths  stained  all  over  with  blood,  certain  proof  that  many 
of  the  enemy  had  been  wounded. 

Our  Captain  and  his  troops  arriving  near  the  house  of  the  Jenlif 
(Tamil)  Kisna,  discovered  the  enemy  on  a  large  plain  opposite  the 
Lazanis-houfie.     AVhen  they   saw  our  soldiers  drawing  near,  they 

♦One  account  says  this  \»tis  so  named  after  a  Portngaese  man  of  note : 
another  states  that  there  was  a  fierce  elephant  in  the  neigrhbonrhood  at 
Gujah  Beranif  and  hence  the  name  and  he  woiiJd  not  come  any  nearer  because 
he  saw  the  place  was  cl<are<l,  •'Tranfrkera."  "Tranquera"  means **an  oltsU- 
rle,  "  probably  uwxl  to  denote  one  of  the  outworks  beyond  the  fortress.  The 
gat<*  is  at  the  end  of  Heeren  8tn'<'ts  known  to  the  natives  asKampong  Blanda, 

a  (piarter  of  a  m^'le  or  so  from  the  Stadt-house  :  Tranquera  itself  extends  to  a 

mile  orso  from  the  Stadt-house. 


264 


SflSCEtLAXROra   X0TE8. 


fired  several  rounds,  upon  which  our  Captftin  drew  up  hi»  in 
\n  order  of  battle,  and  returned  the  compliment  with  a  TollejT   fr 
whole  line.     Meantime  thoBe  of  the  enemy  who  had  been  dri 
from  Gevesteyn  came  forward  out  of  the  jungle  behind  the  L 
ru?*houae  and  joined  their  comrades.     Our  troops  from  Gereeti 
followed  their  example. 

Our  forces  then  marched  in  excellent  order,  firing  continuo 
at  the  enemy,  who  retired  as  we  advanced.     When  we  reached 
middle  of  the  plain,  those  of  the  enemy  who  were  hidden  iti 
jungle  began  to   fire  with   Iheir  long  Mtnangknhau  guns*    wh 
carry  a  very  great  distance. 

Our  Captain  then  at  once  ordered  the  Bugis  and  native  sold 
with   a  few  Europeans  to  place  themselvea  on  the  right  and 
Hanks,  and  march  agairifit  the  enemy  from  all  qnartersi.    His   on 
having  been   ubcycd  promptly  and  with  precision  by  the  Bogiei 
native  troops^  the  Captain  himael!  with  oO  Europeans  attacked 
centre  of  the  enemy.     The  latter  very  soon  fell  into  disonler 
fled  into   the  jungle,  dragging  their  kille^i  ami  wounded  with  th 
to  Kltfwang. 

Thuft  ended  the  first  part  of  this  expedition  at  11  o  clock  in 
forenoon,  in  which  engagemeut  we  had  not  one  man  wounded. 

Onr  Captain,  having  takon  possession  of  the  Ljizarus-ho: 
thought  it  better  not  to  stay  there  too  long,  hecaurie  the  build 
fttood  in  the  midat  of  dense  jungle,  where  the  enemy  couhl  ti 
easily  conceal  themselves  without  fear  n£  being  discovered,  i 
thence  injure  our  troops  very  much- 

lie,   therefore,   resolved   to  return   with   drums   heating  to 
former  pOMitiou  and  Htay   there  till  night.     After  he  had  retur 
thither   and   taken   a    rest  of  about  half-an-hovir,  the  enemy 
appeared   in  large  parties,   dancing  and  shouting   moRt   horril 
trying  to  intimidate  our  troops. 

Our  Captain  immediately  despatched  a  mounted  me»Hengor( 
the  Hon'ble  the  Crovernor  to  ask  him  to  Rend  two  cnlverina  un 
a  strong  e8C<u*t,  which  he  expected  would  produce  a  good  efTect 
this  ca^e. 

Meanwhile  the  enemy  a^emed  disposed  to  bold  their  pos^ition 


MISi^ELtAKEOVS    Z^OTtlS. 


in>5 


ic   Lazarus- bo UHC%  wKenrc  thoy  iiiee«santly   fired  oo  our  I  roups, 

d  we  »tMVod  them  with  tht»  Haiiie  iJiiucc. 

Our  lr(>o|}»  were  so  enraged  with  the  enemy,  that  it  wm  almost 
impoasiblo  for  tht5  Captain  to  repeat  the  tactics  he  had  made  use  i»f 
ill  the  morning,  viz.,  of  a  siinultaneoua  attack  on  the  tlank»*  and  the 
ceatre,  but  the  enemy  did  not  long  resiet.  soou  taking  to  flight,  and 
this  time  in  such  a  hurry,  that  they  ha«l  to  leave  some  uf  their 
killed  behind  ;  they  had  many  killed  and  still  more  wounded.  liut 
we  too  bad  hix  wounded  iu  thih  engagement,  three  of  them  Europeann 
kud  very  r»crion8ly^  three  nativei^  very  slightly. 

Having  thu8  a  aeeond  time  eipelle<l  them  from  the  Liuarus-house, 
tlie  Captain  returned  to  hii!«  former  position,  where  h©  had  that  day 
already  twice  poated  his  troops. 

The  two  eulverins  aent  for  having  arrived  and  been  placed  uu 
the  ^ea-*ihore  under  cover  of  some  small  jungle,  so  that  the  enemy 
could  not  perceive  them,  the  Captiun  took  the  neces^Bury  measures 
and  tlioHe  best  suited  to  receive  the  enemy  in  such  a  manner. 
should  they  again  return*  that  they  would  be  satisfied  for  a  long 
lime  to  come.  But  it  seemed  that  tbey  were  already  flatisfied,  for 
they  did  not  re-appear ;  and  th**  Captain  after  waiting  in  vain  till 
*">  o*clockin  the  afternoon  ordered  the  return  march  to  the  Fortress*. 


k 


Saturday,  27th  November 


Some  days  before  we  had  received  news  that  the  enemy,  more 
thau  500  strong,  having  forced  their  way  through  the  jungle,  were 
again  atationed  at  F^ringgi^  near  the  Malay  temple,  and  were 
tnaking  a  very  strong  hentang  there,  intending  to  wait  there  for 
the  approaching  dry  monsoon ^  and  the  arrival  of  their  aUies  the 
M^nangkabaus  from  E^mbau,  and  then  with  their  combined  forces 
to  invade  Bunga  B&ya  and  Banda  Ilir,  at  the  same  time  attacking 
the  town  by  a  descent  of  the  river  on  rafts,  and  so  to  put  into 
execution  the  infernal  project  they  had  long  deviaed  of  burning 

*  ThiB  place,  about  two  miles  from  town  on  th€  Ddrian  Toag-gml  xoadt  m  said 
io  be  fto  named  from  the  man  who  first  clenreil  the  place  (a  Portugojeae)  and 
who  afterwards  went  to  Taiopin  and  mad«  an  orchard  at  DArian  Feringgi, 
now  oae  of  the  frontier  boundary  pointft^ 


200 


MtSUSLtAjrEOlTS  KOTCt, 


and  dti^troytiiguU  iKu  property  and  mf^e&tirjreing  all  the  iobabi 
The  Gov*enior,  on  roiieivitig  tbis  oewa  last  ni^ht«  at  one 
order*  timt  iliis  very  day  a  detach  luuiit  of  00  European  31 
with  the  Bu^jis*,  nuriiboriiig  5U  mea.  a:ul  a  batt  ilioa  of  L^Iiiriej 
uative  military  fshouLd  tnko  the  dehl  agaiai»t  the  enemy  - 

The  inanaea  aud  aailora  of  the  vesaeU  stationed  here,  viz., 
droi  Henveleu"  aad  the  *'  Waereld  '*  with  a  curpis  of  volai 
formed  the  reuorve. 

Thoio  ooiubinod  torcoii  uutnbcriii'T  abjut  3i.)iJ  men,  comioj 
by  Eii^i^ja  K»tirvT<ropF,  lately  ariMvei  fi*om  Butivln,  and  HoVi 
Mtivi^ti,  left  thid  towQ  m  the  greite:*t  siloiioe  at  half  ptwt  fau 
moriiiag.  aud  marched  off  straight  by  Patiklaramo  •  (Pan, 
lliitna )  to  Feriug-  Though  they  had  a  great  deal  of  trouli 
their  way  thither,  the  enemy  hiving  eoverei  the  roal*  with 
merable  caltrops^  our  tro  jps  still  reioh3d  tb^ir  do^tinatiou  a1 
past  five. 

They  were  otily  di«iL'overt?d  who  11  at  a  abort  distance  froi 
enemy 'a  bcntnng  and  the  latter,  warned  by  their  sentries,  we^ 
in  arms  at  once,  abusing  our  troop j9  from  a  di^tancef  and  c^ 
out  to  them  to  come  nearer  if  they  dared. 

Our  EtiHi^u  KruvthofFj  knowing  thie  part  of  th©  COIJ 
thoroughly,  then  detached  the  marines  and  sailors  with  the  v^ 
teers  and  some  natives,  and  despatched  them  through  the  jun 
the  opposite  side  of  the  hentang^  with  the  order  that  they  st 
tire  a^jala  when  they  had  reached  the  spot  agreed  on.  The  1 
and  one- half  of  the  Europeau  soldiers  were  stationed  in  the  ji 
right  in  front  of  the  beniang^  while  the  rest  of  the  Euro 
under  Kbuytuoff  himself  were  stationed  at  the  side  of  the 
road  to  Malacca.  The  report  of  the  gun  fired  by  the  deta 
troops  was  to  be  the  signal  for  a  general  attack. 


•  "  Pan^kMan,"  laading-plaoe.  '*  Eama^'  or  "  Rame"  ifi  said  to  be  a 
lion  of  "  nunei,"  popiiloiifi ;  the  Dutch  spelling  does  sug^'Si't  that  th*a 
been  a  change  in  tlie  prominoiation  of  tli©  word  in  tJie  lai»«e  uf  tim< 
tli«"^  lure  other  dorivatione  which  might  be  equally  plnuaible,  such  r^ 
wuuo  "  Edma'*  a  Hindu  name^  dating  from  pre-Hohamedan  day&  The 
ifl  a  little  oTeir  a  mile  Irom  town  on  the  Ddrian  Tonggal  road. 


MI8CELLAKB0U8  NOTES.  267 

The  enemy,  unaware  of  these  arrangements,  continually  shouted 
-s^  at  our  troops,  abusing  and  provoking  them  as  much  as  they  could. 
J.  After  the  lapse  of  a  quarter  of  an  hour  we  heard  the  report  of 
/I  the  gun,  and  thus  knew  that  our  companions  had  reached  the 
^  intended  point.  The  heiitanj  was  then  attacked  from  three  sides 
22  at  the  same  time. 

^       The  enemy,  remaining  firmly  in  their   bentanj,  fought  as  gal- 

^  lantly  as  ever  a  native  enemy  did.     We  had  expected  that  they 

would  have  come  to  meet  us,  but   they  did  not  this  time,  and  very 

much  disappointed  our  soldiers,   who,  exposed  to  their  fire,    had 

to  fight  against  the  walls  of  their  hciUang. 

But  when  our  troops  had  two  or  three  European  soldiers  killed,  they 
could  no  longer  be  restrained ;  the  grenadiers  with   their   hand- 
^    grenades  stormed  the  hentang^  thus  taking  the  lead  of  the  other 
'    troops  which  followed  close  on  their  heels. 

^        This  created  such  disorder  among  the  enemy  that  they  decided 
'    to  break  up  their  centre,  and  with  their  amok-runners  in  front  they 
tried  to  cut  themselves  a  way  through  our  troops  at  two  comers 
'     of  the  hentang. 

Our  Commander,  perceiving  their  intention,  ordered  a  general 
charge  with  the  bayonet,  in  which .  close  engagement  the  enemy 
had  40  men  killed,  and  certainly  more  than  double  that  number 
wounded,  our  troops  having  fought  with  the  greatest  irritation. 

After  burning  down  their  hentang,  our  various  forces  were 
re-assembled,  and  returned  to  Malacca  with  drums  beating  and 
colours  flying,  carrying  as  trophies  the  heads  of  those  of  the  enemy 
whom  they  had  killed,  on  the  points  of  their  bayonets  and  lanc^es. 

We  had  six  men  killed,  four  of  whom  were  soldiers,  one  a  volunteer 
and  one  a  Chinaman,  and  not  more  than  o  men  wounded,  among 
the  natives  and  volunteers,  and  none  of  them  seriously. 


MISCELLANEOUS    NOTES. 


A  TIGER  HUNT  IN  JAVA. 
(  Extracted  from  the  "  Ceylon  Ohserver.'') 


2.HE  slaughter  which  takes  place  among  the  cattle  of  Java, 
Sumatra  and  Bali,  through  tigers,  panthers  and  wild 
dogs,  is  greater  than  is  supposed.  In  remote,  thinly 
populated  districts,  children  (  not  small  ones  )  and  even 
full  grown  persons  are  killed  by  the  royal  tiger,  and 
now  and  then  similar  cases  occur  in  more  inhabited' 
places.  Even  here,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sinagar  (below  Soeka- 
boemi,  Preanger),  a  thickly  populated  and  almost  entirely  cleared 
district,  I  have  had  the  sad  experience  that,  in  a  short  time,  one 
can  lose  much  cattle,  horses  and  sheep  through  wild  beasts. 

In  the  first  four  years  of  my  residence  here,  before  I  had  become 
ac({uaintcd  with  the  use  of  tiger  poisons,  I  lost  in  this  manner  14 
horses  and  karhouwa*  Since  then  also  I  have  not  been  exempt ; 
but  by  employing  the  poison  which  I  am  about  to  describe  the  loss 
of  cattle  has  gradually  decreased. 

The  poison  which  was  employed  by  me  is  a  yellowish  brown 
powder,  obtained  from  the  bark  of  a  climbing  plant  called  wali 
kamhing,  found  in  the  low  niarshy  regions  along  the  coasts  of  Java 
(  among  others  near  Tangerang,  in  the  Bantam  province  and  near 
Wijnkoopsbaai ) . 

In  Filet's  PJantkundig  Woordenhoek  voor  Niederlandsch  Indie 
(  Leyden,  Gualth  Kolff,  1876  )  the  plant  is  referred  to  under  No. 
8,705  : — "  Wall  kamhing  y  Sarcolobus  apanoghei  miq,  Nat.  ord.  of 
the  Aaclepiadeoe ;  loc.  Java  ;  creeper.  This  plant,  with  others  of 
the  same  family,  is  employed  to  intoxicate  boars,  tigers  and  other 

*  Bnflfaloeft. 


-.izrjt  zatjes^  f :r  tie  pir^ose.  fcr  it  voiild  1 

>.jiii'Z  ti*&  ^  -:-C2«r  pLsiti  of  tfe  ssane  £ 
5 ':•!«:-*  M  39  ^^^rccrlj  sLm  fcf eg  ted  to. 

A*  t :  wifc2s  Fim  sj¥  of  mtocatioa  by  bl 
a^ree^  wiih  w{iat  h  iui  in  Rr««*c  SmmJ^m 
(  BftCftTii^  LkSSE  ±  Co..  1S6»  )  : — -*  TW  roo4 
ap  vTth  li^  c-r  otlier  food,  and  plared  in 
vai^-L  jfter  eatiz:^  it.  berome  isaensible  mud  U 
them  thej  reeorer.  "*  f 

The  hlea  of  bSeedins  wild  pi^  is  more  o 
lacn  be  a.<4ranied  tbat  the  opentioo  is  to  bi 
lancet  or  fleam  bat  with  foJlok  *  or  ki^^mwi 
•lefinite  «nrsrioaI  parpcKe. 


*  '  Ramf0f.    To  spe^r  **^"*^^  for  i 
«acfa  man  being  mnned  with  a  dpar.  mod  wheneiet  i 
ring.  Le  ^  nsccire*!  on  the  ^{jemn;.    The  natire  clu 
thcdr  «/««-«/*•«  of  this  knl  of  pnfalic  amoMsneBi. 
|ynctned  upon,  which  »  uncaged  in  the  miiivt  for 
Smmdamr$t  Dirt. 

t  We  gire  the  context  of  the  extnct  at  f oDovb  : — * 
of  the  Uane  growing  along  some  parte  of  the  knr  coast 
amongst  other  plaoeff.  near  the  ooaet  from  the  movitli 
Bantam.  The  root  is  braiaed  and  mixed  np  with  1 
and  placed  in  the  wa j  of  wild  pigs;  which,  after  eatx 
and  torfiid.  bat  on  bleeding  them  thej  reoorer.  It 
about  Batavia.  Wali,  C.  [Clough's  Sinhalese  Dictioiia 
the  wood.  *  The  fmit  of  a  species  of  Gontorta  caUe 
flea^llv  effect  on  ti^rs.     It  is  )>Tepared  bj  the  admixtx 


MISOEtLAyiOU*   .VOTK«. 


271 


The  itateioeDt  of  Mr.  Rioo,  that  ^*  the  root  ts  bruised/'  ii  lesi 
eiftct.      Althoiigh   poisonous  properties  are  found  in  the  whole 
plant,  the  siibptance  which  is  used  for  poisoning  is  obtained  from 
the  innermost  bark  of  the  stem.     The  fUjo  outermost  bark  is  firgt 
scraped  away  :  even  that  of   the  smallest  twigs  can    used.     The 
wait   kamhint/  is  a  plant  with  whiteish  stem  nnd  leaves  of  the  same 
colour.     It  is  said  that  the  fruits  can  be  eaten  with  impunity. 
hey    taste  like  unripe  papaya  and   hare  a  peculiar  shape,  from 
hich  the  wtli  kambing  borrows  another  name.     This   name,  bow- 
er, for  decency's  sake,  I  shall  not  gire. 

It  may  be  true  that  poisoned  animals  recover  by  the  drawing  of 

bod,    but  I  can  neither  confirm  nor  contradict  the  statement^  nor 

T  gire  any   information  as  to  the  effect  of  the  poison  under 

oticc  on  pigs. 

It  fflill  rocpiirej*  much    trouble  and  expense  to  obtain  good  wali 

^n$nbing  hor*%  «o   that   I   have  u^ed  the  poisou  only  for  ligers  and 

wild  dogs. 

jj  A   biteli  of  an  European  eros»,  in  pup,  waa  poisoned  a  couple  of 

^Kfears  agf>,  at  Ardjawiiri,  through  ha\ing  partaken  only  too  frc^ely 
l^'of  the  carcase  of  a  buffalo  prepared  for  tigers.  The  dog  vomited 
much,  became  gra*UiaUy  paralyse*!,  and  remained  lying  three  ur 
^■fonr  dnyf*  stiff  an<l  a^  if  lif«'le*<^  :  it  then  recovered  slowly,  and  iji 
^Vdue  cour!<e  brought  into  the  world  half-a-dozrn  hrjilrliv  pups, 
which  did  not  suffer  in  any  way, 

I  imagine,  therefore,  though  I  cannot  say  it  with  ».'t  rtainty,  that 
11  in  some  cases,  when  the  tiger  has  not  swallowed  mncli  of  the 
^B|ioison.  it  may  recover  from  the  effects.  I  know  of  eases,  however^ 
^^wherc  without  doubt  poisoned  flesh  was  eaten  by  a  tiger,  and  yet 
no  trace  was  to  be  fi>und  of  the  patient. 
Ill  the  Mftftftdhhul  root  NtifHurwetensehappen^  8th  year,  No.  3,  is 
^  a  paper  by  Mr  Itosnu  Je?i.,  Phil  Nat.  Cand,,  **  On  the  Poisonous 
^P  contitituent   of  Sitrcoiobuf  ^panoghei  miq.^* 

The  writer  therein  details  the  method  and  the  result  of  his 
chemical  investigation  of  a  cjuantity  of  wait  kamhintf  sent  to  him 
for  that  purpose  by  me,  and  sums  up  his  opinion  as  follows : — **  I 
consider,  from*  the  corresponding  indications  of  the  i^bysiologtcal 


272 


XIICCLLA^'EOrt   XOTSS. 


effect,  the   smell,  and  the  chemical  reacttont,  tbat  I  can  prom 
with  perfect  certainty  the  poifiooous  matter  of   the  Sarcoiob 
noffhei  to  bo  coniine.** 

Connae  Is  the  alkaloid  to  which  it  ascribed  the  potsonons  natxti 
of  the  hemlock  or  Conium  mftculifnm — the  plant,  with  the  juio©  < 
which,  according  to  hiatorical  tradition,  Socbates  was  p tit  to  deal 

la  the  Natiturkundig  Tijdichri/t   voor  Nederl,  Tndit;,  part  15, 
47S,  aluo  will  probably  appear  a  report  on  the  ralue  aud  effect  i 
the  wait  knmhin^.     I  regret  that  I  cannot  here    make  uae  of  thi 
aper,  the  more  so  as  it  is  from  the  hands    of  our  able  chemist  nn 
rjuiuologist  BEUNELOt  MoEK9  and  his  now  deceased  brother 

It  h  known  to  the  people  in  the  neighbourhood  hero  that, 
Boon  m  a  head  of  a  cattle  has  been  carried  off  by  a  tiger,  informs 
tion  it  at  once  to  he  conveyed  to  me  of  the  fact.  I  then  sea 
pemoDs  who  are  accustomed  to  maVe  their  way  througli  jungle  an 
waste,  well  armed^  to  the  place  where  the  slaughter  hna  takci 
place,  and  the  carcase  is  by  them  strewn  over  with  pois^ou  (  for  i 
buffalo  a  WergUssthree-fonrths  Hi  led  insufficient ;  for  a  aheen  or  goa 
ranch  leas  ie  needed  )  ;  they  are  armed,  because  the  tiger  ia  sometimes 
found  to  come  back  again  to  his  prey  very  ijuickly.  My  brothe 
at  Ardjasiri  went  himself  two  yeare  ago  to  poison  a  sheep  which 
had  the  previous  night  been  taken  by  a  royal  tiger  out  of  the  fold 
in  the  middle  of  the  factory  hampont)^  and  rmrried  away  close  to 
hia  hutise  through  the  middle  of  hia  vegetable  garden,  (K.  ^, 
The  door  of  the  fold,  made  of  plaited  l)amboo,  to  which  the  ahe1^p 
had  been  fastened,  was  dragged  by  the  tiger  for  some  distance,) 
In  the  course  of  the  day  it  waa  di«covered  where  the  ti^r  had 
concealed  the  &heep.  Then  my  brother,  at  about  5  in  the  after- 
noon,  forced  his  way  through  the  high  fjhignh  •  to  the  place  where 
the  sheep  hiy,  he  found  the  tiger  already  there,  which  waabusy  pre 
paring  to  carry  the  sheep  further  into  the  interior 

The  thick  cane  brake  rendered  impossiible  a  good  shot  at  the 
beast  of  prey,  which  \vith  amazing  springs  ek»caped  from  the  bullet 
intended  for  it<     The  sheep  was   thereupon   carefully  prepared, 

*The  grans  #/wr*/fr«rw  npimtane^m. 


2Ta 


r 


aad  tlic*  rolluwifig  morning  at  6  o'clock  no  trace  of  it  was  to  b« 
fuuntleicej^t  a  tew  blootly  flocks  of  wool  Although  the  whole  neigh, 
bourbood  wa»  up  to  2  o'clock  the  same  day  thoroughly  aearehed  and 
traced,  neither  then  nor  afterwards  was  anything  seen  of  the  tiger. 

To  prepare  the  carcase  properly,  long  cuts  are  made  in  the 
fleehtest  parts,  which  are  closed  again  after  wait  kamhifig  baa  been 
WTL  in  them.  Of  a  buffalo,  the  neck,  loiofi.  groin  and  thighs 
the  parts  most  liked  by  the  tiger  The  ears  also  are  usually 
found  eaten  off. 

From  the  condition  in  which  buffaloes  and  horses  killed  by 
tigers  are  fuuud,  it  is  to  be  inferred  that  horses,  colts  and  young 
bnffa]*>es  are  seized  sideways  or  from  in  front,  after  which  the 
thruat  i*  bitten  through.  The  tiger  seires  full-grown  horned 
buffaloes  generally  by  one  of  the  legs,  which  must  then,  on  account 
of  the  desperate  efforts  of  the  victim  to  release  itself,  be  hold  fast 
with  terrible  strength.  Skin  and  flesh  are  often  found  under  the 
claws  of  the  tiger,  cut  in  a  circular  form  from  the  leg.  With  a 
stroke  of  the  claw  in  the  groin  of  the  buffalo  the  belly  of  the 
strong  beast  is  torn  open,  and  then,  defenceless  from  pain  and 
loss  of  blood)  it  is  dispatched.  Wild  dogs  also  hunt  and  setsse 
cattle  from  behind.  On  cuws  which  have  managed  to  escape  from  a 
troop  of  wild  dogs,  I  have  seen  tlie  traces  of  the  fearful  bites  of 
these  beasts,  whole  pieces  of  the  flesh  being  torn  from  the  hinder 
part  of  the  belly. 

A  carcase  which  has  been  already  eaten  from  during  one  night 
or  even  three,  and  which  then  swarms  with  maggots,  is  still 
suitable  for  poisoning,  as  the  tiger  (as  also  dogs  even)  is  not  un- 
willing to  ha?e  his  game  in  the  condition  I  found  set  forth  in  a 
French  work  on  pheasants: — **  Pour  manger  un  bon  faieaa,  il 
faut  qu*il  change  de  place  tout  seul/* 

After  having  seasoned  the  titbit,  the  surrounding  population 
must  be  warned  to  keep  their  dogs  fast  tied  up,  or  they  would 
otherwise  feast  themselves  on  what  was  not  meant  for  them.  On 
the  following  day  early  in  the  morning,  it  must  be  ascertained  by 
of  penoxm  sent  whether  any    of  the  carcase  has  been  eaten^ 


274 


HtSOHLLXKfiOUS    XDTES 


aud  aa  eudrnwour  must  also  be  made  to  prevent  mjiiir  ftofk 
commg  to  liavG  a  peep  at  the  carcase  i  aa  though  th©  tiger  bM 
specially  timid  at  night,  1  have  kaoivii  of  cfises  where,  oa 
of  the  traces  of  numerous  viaitore  during  the  daj^,  the  tiger 
found   it  unadvisabk*  to  return  at  night. 

With  properly  armed  and  trained  hunters,  and  aiao  with  4$p 
ona  can  trace,  when  eome  of  the  bait  has  been  eaten^  iht  difeo^ 
taken  by  the  tiger,  hut  thi»  h  often  difficnU  and  sontl 
fruitless. 

The    almost  entirely    inacceasible  aud  dcneelj  orergmwn  tpi 
which  the  tiger  choses   for  his   "  kraton  **^    makes  it    extq|fi| 
ffttiguiug  for  Europeans  tc»  track  him  ;  but,  hard  though  it  li^H 
a  poeaibility  to  find  a  poisoned   tiger ;  to  tiuck  a  healthy  tig€f' 
in  my  opinion,  except  by  a  stroke  of  good  luck,  a  hop«ilc«8  taiL 

The  well-known  tiger  hunts  of  the  Englieh  in  Bengal  are 
carried  out  in  an  entirely  different  kind  of  country,  "tta 
are,  as  a  rule,  extensiyo  plains  with  comparatively  tnoder&te 
liitions.  The  ju»ffle§  (thick  canebrake  aud  scrub)  and  the  mwIU 
( small  ravines,  in  which  a  rivulet  or  brook  meanders  and  whi 
are  sometimes  aljKi  overgrown  )  offer  little  hindi-ance  to  the  liiiJil( 
who  places  himself,  with  some  good  weapons,  some  bottltu 
soda-water,  and  the  invariable  **  cheroots"  jn  a  So-called  komd^h 
the  back  of  the  eleplmnt,  with  a  mahout  to  guide  the  animal.  1 
fearless,  sharp-sighted  elephants  do  duty  as  beaters,  and  fo  t 
tigers,  roused  by  a  long  row  of  elephants  and  huntsmen, 
shot  down  from  above  from  the  moving  pan^^un^.f 

Even  if  wo  had  here  trained  elephants,  they   would  I 
in  Java   (except  on  occasional  plains  here  aud   there), 
cially  so  in  the  steep  thickly  wooded  ravines  of  the  i^rem\ 
of  the  Preanger. 

After  prolonged  drought,   tracking  is    naturally  more  difid 
than  in  wet  weather,  when  the  ground  shows  the  trmoe  of  ti»a 
more  plainly.     If  it  is  not  found  plentifully  near  the 


Palaod* 


t  Elevstod  stage,  pktform^  wat<:h-towM. 


iri6CEtt4K£0rs  KOTi:s. 


278 


attempt  tnust  be  mude  to  '*eut  the  Irack,^*  tliat  is  ttcarcli  in  a  wide 
circle  round  tlic  place  where  the  game  baa  been  nnd  acrons  hh 
^  tnick. 

If  one  has  good  dogs,  which  are  by  no  means  to  be  had  everr* 
where,  they  may  be  utilised  (only  not  close  to  the  temptincf  smell  of 
the  bait).  The  dog«  will  probably  not  attack  the  tiger,  they  will 
generally  not  dare  to  go  far  from  the  hunter,  but  they  will  point 
out  the  presence  of  the  game  to  him  if  he  is  acquainted  with 
their  halits. 

If  oQv  is  tin  tht^  right  tnu*k»  vomited  flcah  and  other  »trony;ly 
amelling  tokens  of  the  tiger's  sii-kncss  are  found.  Sometimes 
tho  patient  is  found  dead  ;  sometimee,  two  days  after  the  eating 
of  the  poisoned  flesh, still  quite  ready  for  the  fight.  Sometimes  ttU*^ 
healthy  tigers  are  found  keeping  company  with  the  nick  one  ]  and 
it  18  therefore  iicccssary  aJwaya  to  exereine  the  greatest  caution. 
If  one  comes  upon  steep  declivities  caution  is  still  more  needful, 
for  the  radius  o!  a  tiger's  spring  in  a  downward  direction  is  much 
graftter  than  on  a  flat  or  in  an  upward  direction. 

I  once  tried  to  shoot  a  tiger-panther  which  was  lying  above  me 
against  a  steep  declivity,  through  the  head.  The  bullet  went 
through  his  ear,  and  with  a  spring  and  a  tt;rritic  snarl  the  mging 
beast  stood  crouched  at  my  feet.  Only  by  the  good  help  of  a 
troop  of  dogs  did  I  escape  from  the  claws  uf  the  iculi-kamhin^^ai 
lortorL  • 

Already,  since  the  beginning  of  186*'^,  forty  head  of  ixiyal  tigers 
and  panthers  and  a  large  number  of  wild  dogs  have  thus  been 
destroyed  by  me  and  my  hunters  ;  and  by  my  brother  at  Ardjasari 
near  Bandoeng,  whom  I  had  provided  with  ucali  kamhing^  two  pan- 
thers and  six  royal  tigers. 

In  1875,  my  brother  at  Ardjasari  sent  a  descriptive  narrative 
of  a  tiger  hunt  to  his  absent  wife. 

Although  this  account  was  not  written  for  public  perusal,  it 
seemed  to  me  so  tailed  to  be  appended  iu  a  supplement  to  my  paper 

•  *♦  7W/irf/.— SpotUstU  m&rkdd  with  spols  or  Motcha.  Mnung  Uiml^^hm  spotted 
Uger,  a  patiUier. '— BiCKi'a  &  IK 


27(1 


AIISCKLLAK^OUS   50TKS. 


intcTidctl  tor  your  juuraal,  as  a  rather  more  bigUy  colourcA 
t ration  than  tluit  paper  ih,  that  I  nought  and  obtained  tb 
nussiuu  of  the  writer  to  do  m. 

The  portiou  of  the  ktter  referre*!  to  is  as  followa :— 

**  Yoti  remember  the  tract  of  land  which  i^  still  whullv 
habited  ab*ive  our  plantation,  a  little  below  the  edge  of  the 
that  covers  the  Malabar:  where  \v*i  breakfasted  a  eoupla  of 
ago  with  our  guet^tw  IL  and  C  under  a  clump  of  bamboos, 
served  as  a  tent  hum  the  sun  *f  Early  iu  the  morning  it 
Homcwhat  \em  suiiu^'  and  gay  than  when  we  made  a  little 
boil  the  water  for  our  eoflee ;  when  s©at«  were  placed  io  a 
round  iv  enuip  table,  and  the  ladies  of  our  company  imp 
boxe«  rich  iu  promise:  and  when  there  was  such  merry  chi 
huigfiter,  whilst  all  eyes  feasted  themselves  on  the  prot*pee 
the  sunny  expanse  ui  Batidjaniu, 

*•  In   the  early  luoriiinfj  of  2nd  February,  1875,  it  was  wi 
cold,  it  had  rained  the  whole  night,  and  thick  eluuds,  from 
Htill  fell  steadily  a  fiue  i-hill    drizzle,  huog  gray    and    ehil 
lieuvy  over  the  erstwhile  charming  landscape- 

'*  On  an  open  patch  between  the  belts  lay  a  dead  kar 
fearfully  torn  and  mangled,  and  a  group  of  thirty  living  bu 
stood  in  melancholy,  pensive  attitude.  What  was  going 
the  buifalo-heads  could  be  gathered  by  tlie  glance  of  an  eye. 
silent  beasts  were  thinking  of  their  deadly  enemy,  the  tige^ 
the  night  before  had  fallen  uponaud  killed  one  of  their  brel 
and  who  had  come  back  that  night  to  feaat  on  his  prey.  A] 
melancholy,  stariug  buffalo  cow»  perhaps  mother  or  aunt 
one  80  cruelly  wlain,  sniffled  iu  Bufialese  to  the  bull  standing 
est  to  her  :  *  Hodie  mihi,  eras  tibi  !*  and  the  bull  shook  his  te 
horns  angrily^  as  if  he  w*ould  say :  '  I  would  that  he  wou 
conclusions  with  me  for  once!' 

**  But  see  I  there  cornea  more  life   iu  the   misty   sombre 
!*eape>     Hordes  are  heard  splaahing  thrungh  a  stream  (you 
tho  stream  into  which   H.   let   his  sht^es  fall  when  he  was  ^ 
barcfout  through   thj  water,  so  asuot  to  spoil  tho  patent  1 
and  out  of  the  fug  a  buutiug  train  appears :  in  front  is  tha  e{| 


MiacRLLxirEOim  notks. 


an 


m  ^  ArcljnuAn,  whom  jrou  koow,  armed  with  hiB  heavy  Forsyth 
gun,  cAlfecl  by  the  natives  '^i  mnrlnm*  (the  cannon);  following  him 
the  '  ifjontigan  gituthotn^'  with  a  tlean-sliooting  central-fire 
emoolli-bore  hunting-piece,  then  several  mandoer^,  f  Setra,  Alsab, 
AiJMON,  Hassim,  <S:c.»  with  loss  choice  firearms,  among  which  are 
seen  8ome  with  the  barrel  bound  to  the  butt  and  ntock  with  rattan; 
Iftfitly,  AaPAjr  our  cowkeeper,  armed  with  a  lance.  The  hor^ea 
of  the  two  first-named  were  led  by  hand  in  the  rear  by  a  pair  of 
stable-boys. 

**  The  *file*  now  appeare  to  become  aware  of  the  murder  of  the 
btjffaln ;  it  mounts  and  descends,  seeks  it«  way  through  the  belts 
and  at  length  reached  the  place  where  the  murdered  karhouw 
lies.  The  brothers  and  friends  of  the  ^lain  go  respectfully  to 
one  side. 

From  another  direction  other  men  appear;  they  are  desceud- 
ants  of  the  fo11owen»  of  Confucius,  Thio  Tc??  Djoeloko  and  hi« 
Bon,  both  with  gun».  besides  the  ownior  of  tlie  uiaHsacred  bea^^ 
with  tt  number  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Imbakan  %  Tji-EriLji!  uil^ 
bearing  no   other  weapons  but  the  inseparable  golf  ok, 

**  All  tlu»  men  cxamino  the  dead  bulTalo  earnently  SiwX  enre- 
fully,  arid  Hnd  to  their  9ati«raction  that  the  tiger,  in  spite  of  the 
rainy  weather,  hai*  eateu  gn^edily  of  hi»  prey,  which,  by  oriler, 
of  (fjornff/ttn  Ard  jasari,  had  the  previous  evening  been  well  spicc^d, 
not  with  uwnftn'dc  de  maille^  or  with  Worcester  sauce,  but  with 
(you  know)  the  fearful  wall  kambin^.  After  some  consul  tuition, 
a  commencement  was  made  with  the  difficult,  to  us  at  first  appar* 
ently    almost  hopeless,   task    of  tracking  the    murderer  on   this 


'^  **  Jumfjttn* — A  headnifin  or  Ivailex  iniinyway.    A  petty  distrkt  r"     " 
Chief  native  or  Hefulmuu  on  the  privnte  e*tatt*'t  who  had  chjirK*}  of 
A  ht^adman  in  u  boat.     Ccim]iouMdcU  oft/i^ru,  an  overseer,     one  wli*  }i'--^i^i'-» 
over  or  acts  in  any  department  of  bu?*ine**4,  and  Atjen^,  Chief,  tbongh  in  the 
0  impound  word  the  final y  is  haidly  ever  beard/ —  RiotJ's  S.  I/, 

^  "  Mandor, — A  native  headman,  a  Tillage  chief,  A  fonmian  over  work 
It  19  the  PortagneAe  Mandhitre,  to  commaud/'^ —  RiGO's  S.  IX 

X  **  BtilMkaH. — A  mib- village;  a  villas  whoee  inhabitants  have  ori^nolly 
coinc  off  aA  a  colony  from  nome  other  village,  ai«  it  wtre  jm^cIihI  off,  ti^  wp  might 
wiy  Hwanne«l  when  wpeaking^  of  beea." — ^RlOG'ft  3*.  />. 


27d 


NnSCBttAJTEOrfi  ^OTFS. 


tnddeii  grnss^grown  tract.     They  do  indeed  find,  at  ft  distn 
a   couple  of  paces^,   voraited  blood    and   mucus,  but    notbin 
side*  tbU  IB  to  be   found  on  the   g^^nnd,  which  hua  been  wj 
thoroughly  during  the  night.      Several  kavipong  dogs    which 
been  brought  roou  show   themaelrei*,  as  nearly  alwaye  ia  the  c 
to  he  not  worth  their  salt;  they  run  anconcemedly,  after 
Hia3ters»  and    poon    everyone  ia  convinced    that  if  they  wei 
tied  fast  they  would  in  a  trice   give   thenisplves    a  frightful 
geslion  with  the  remains  of  the  tiger  table. 

''  The  14  hunters  now  dipperse  to  examine  the  tract  pati 
and  carefully  iu  all  direction«.  One  of  the  natives  has  h 
luck  to  see  imprinted  on  an  overgrown  «pot  the  footprint 
tiger;  he  goe*«  in  the  direction  towardi*  which  the  claw  p 
finding  now  and  then  au  iuit*avory  indication,  and  at  leuf^h  si 
at  the  edge  of  the  densely  overgrown  steep  ravine  of  the  I 
Tji  Enggang,  on  a  place  where  the  tiger  appears  to  }iav< 
awhile,  and  where  he  must  have  felt  very  unwell,  aa  evid 
appeari^  from  a  great  mass  of  vomited  flesh.  Hurrah  \  hurrah 
trace  \»  found.  The  scattered  couipany  u  called  together  ;  t 
the  moat  experienced  trackers  arc  Bent  on  in  front ;  Dji^^ 
A.  8.  follows ;  his  8on  pushes  near  to  him  through  the 
wood  that  covers  the  steep  Klippery  declivity  of  the  ravin 
order  to  press  ht»  father  once  more  fervently  to  his  breast ;  ' 
in  Ood's  name  he  would  be  cautioua !  *  the  cocks  of  the  gui 
heard  uttering  a  threatening  *  tick-tack  '  as  they  are  pulU 
and  the  long  row  ^oes  lorward  denrending  alopingly  alonj 
edge  of  the  ravine  (  in  a  southern  direetion  or  up-stream  ),  li 
the  two  trackers,  who  now  and  then  receive  au  admonition  l 
be  over-hasty  and  rather  to  wait  a  litth?  when  they  might  be  ni  c 
**  With  the  exception  of  several  high  but  widely  scattered 
this  tract  was  covered  with  various  kinds  of  brush woml,  difl 
varieties  of  bamboo,  and  in  many  places  thick  with  ffonjeh  ' 

*  A  brook,  river. 

t  **  ffflnJi\—A  scitameneoufl  plant,  formerly  called  Geanthus  «pecio« 
nowaiBys  called  Elettark.  The  fruit  grows  on  a  stalk  by  itself  and  fonii« 
round  collection  of  nuts  or  pidpy  ^eds.  Urted  bythemonntaineerBini 
in  i>lac€  of  Tatnariml  for  the  sake  of  its  acidulouf^  proptrticH*'— Rioc  s  .!j' 


MtSCICLLA^KOrs    K0TK8, 


270 


fepfifn  •  (varieties  oi  Elettaria),  nraong  whii'h  the  altnig-ahn^ 
I  oflier  grasfteis  were  mostly  choked  ;  it  wn«  therefore  cerUioly 
thiokly  Hhadett  but  na  a  nile  one  could  »ee  to  k  distance  of 
10  to  1»5  paccHof  himi*elf,  with  the  exception  of  rougher  spots,  every- 
where interveuing,  woven  throughout  with  various  creepers.  The 
best  of  this  tract  for  our  hunt  consisted  \n  this,  that  the  tigerV  tracks 
were  easier  to  find  here  in  the  soft  clay  and  rotting  layer  of  leaves 
than  above  on  the  buffalo  pasture.  Here  and  there  the  golloks 
had  to  be  taken  in  hand  to  clear  a  parage  for  us.  Steepnet^s, 
»lipperines3  and  foot -entangling  roots  here  gave  the  most  trouble* 
Now  and  then  the  leaders  lost  the  trace  and  all  had  to  come  up 
and  look  nght  and  left  for  tlie  right  trace  again.  The  tiger  had 
takun  a  peculiar  road  :  first  southwards  up-stream ;  next  straight 
down  towanls  the  kali^  apparently  to  drink ;  after  that  again 
northwards  down-stream.  With  stubborn  patience  iha  file  indieune 
of  hunten*  followed  through  the  dripping  branches,  until,  after 
an  hour  and  a  half  we  saw  footprints  so  fresh  that,  the  parti- 
pies  of  earth  seemed  not  ^et  to  have  settled  down;  we  also  again 
found  vomited  flcdj,  etc..  so  that  we  had  tho  certainty,  that  the 
right  trace  was  not  lost  (  among  other  tiger  tracks  ). 

**  We  had  forced  our  way  through  a  patch  somewhat  overgrown 
^  with  g}ag*ih^  when  tlie  foremost  man  had  !<uddenly  ^tood  still 
^Ktnagining  he  heard  rustling  through  the  ftdtage;  here  the 
^Brace  unexpected  dly  diverged  Knrmwhat  to  the  right;  the  file  of  the 
^B^unters  was  somewhat  broken  in  thi:  search  for  the  new  trace, 
^Bt.  and  the  mnmion-H  and  other  natives  witli  him  Tormed  a  sort  of 
^Rright>wing;  Aspan  the  cuwhord  and  Btthn  Djoki.o^o  went  in  front: 
\  I  was  No.  d  of  the  file,  Baba  was  a  pace  nr  so  in  front  of  me^ 
when  I  saw  htm  lift  his  gun.  The  report  of  the  explosion  in  the 
thick  jungle  mingled  with  the  fierce  and  to  us  d<?lig!»tful  roar 
of  the  tiger  found  at  last  I  spring  hastily  forward,  catch  a 
glimpse  through  the  bush©«  of  part  of  the  back  and  shoulder 
of  the  enemy  creeping  up  towards  an  eminence,  black  cross- 
stripes  on  a  yellowish  ground— and  the   deep  voice  of  *  ti  marittm,* 


•  f)»^#.— A  ficitameneotis  plaat,  Gennthns  cacciaens."— Rino's  S.  D. 


280 


MIICELLANEOUS    yOTE». 


(90  graine  of  powder  per  bnll)  in  bc^rd  tnieep  BCCompAnifiij 
renewed  roar  of  the  tiger. 

**  Whilst  I  am  busy  puttiog  a  couple  of  fresli  eartri^goii 
breech-loader,    fire  bursts  from   the    right     wing,  led  by 
meanwhile  has  executed  a  flank  uiovement  oii  the  eneinj. 
iiit(  forward  a  few  step^,  I  then  managed  to  see  the  whole | 
tiger,  who  is  already  lyinjj  on  his  back,  but  etill  motioiiiog  i 
ingly.    All    ten  ebota  had  struck,  and   fearful   that  the  rug] 
I  had  promised  you  for  your  bedroom    would   be  riddled 
sieve  I  ordered  a  cesaation  of  lire  aud  ajipraarhod  the  tigpr  i 
about  12  paced.     He  was  still  living,   showed    me  hU  fo 
teeth,  and  contracted  his  clawa  convulsive  It-      By  general  i 
I  thereupon  sent  a  *settler'  through  the  enemy's  head,  who  J 
ftank  back  powerless,  wliibt  the  contracted  claws  were  imme 
relaxed. 

"  Then  the  natives  raised  a  mad  cry  of  deli g Jit,      Thev  veil 
fired  salvoes    of  joy  as   long  m  they  hatl  jK»%%der-  and  wfc 
nnd  T,  seated  on  the  decaying  trunk  of  a  tree  overj^rawu  with  i 
and  fcniK,  smoked  our  cigarettes  and  divided  our  -         *     of  tobi 
amongst  all  our  comrades  of  the  chase,  litter-pok- 
cut  and  a  rough  sort  of  rope  made  from  aplit  rattau. 

•'  We  confessed  to  each  other  (R.  nnd  J.  ),  that  thj»  result] 
hunt  fur  exceeded  our  expeetation  ;  for  when  iu  the  nn 
on  our  horses  ill  the  raiu  and  rode  up  more  or  lest*  nutu  tl 

prospect  of  all  traces  being  Wiished  away,  the  hope  was  certain 

very  small. 

"  In  descending  the  mountain  wo  nuirched,  with  the  tj^'^ 
ricd  by  four  men  iu  front,  in  the  manner  of  a  triuujiihsl  pro 
through  tho  Tji  Enggang  kampotrng,  where  H\e»  the    owner  cif  ^ 
herd  of  karhomts,  so  many  of  which  had  beeu  eateti  uti  by  tic 
( you  know  that  a  week  or  so  ii^o   one  of  our    bulFiiloev 
which  wa»  hi  night  for/o2,  sharetl  the  fat^). 

**  WnHtri  ilioi'c  joy  iu  Tji-Eng*j;ang  ! 


lifi 


MI8(TKLLA>E0US   yOTKS.  281 

**  As  we  iiearod  home,  a  corps  of  uiue  or  ten  angklong  • 
players  met  u«,  for  the  winged  rumor  had  already  preceded  us 
and  to  the  playing  of  angklongs  a  circuit  of  the  factory  was  madc> 
at  which  the  natives  became  fearfully  excited. 

**  You  are  sure  to  remember  that  mad  gegil  f  of  that  time  when  I 
came  to  the  house  with  a  toetoel  which  had  stolen  a  calf  from  us. 

**  When  the  tiger  was  laid  in  our  front  verandah  between  the  two 
middle  columns,  the  court  was  black  with  men.  Good  presents 
were  made  to  all  the  hunters  and  trackers,  and  the  angklong  play- 
ers also  were  not  forgotton. 

**  This  is  the  history  of  the  rug  which  is  to  lie  in  your  bedroom. 

(8d.)     K.  A.  Kebkuovkn. 

*  Ardjasari,  2ud  Feb.,  1875.'' 

1  hope  that  the  above  particulars,  while  they  may  be  thought 
worthy  of  a  mission  to  the  ri/(/*c^r*// raw  37/».  en  LandbouWy  will 
convince  the  readers  that  for  anyone  who  has  the  time  and  strength 
to  devote  to  it,  the  wall  kavihing  is  an  excellent  means  for  getting 
rid  of  a  number  of  tigers. 

E.  J.  KERKHOVEN. 

Sinagar,  9th  July,  1875. 


*  *'  Angklong, — A  mufdcal  InBtnixnent  made  of  bambuB,  cut  off  at  the  ends 
like  the  piped  of  an  organ,  and  being  Btmng  together  on  a  frame,  are  shook  to 
cJiuit  their  toncs.**~BiGU's  6'.  Z>. 


FFLESAta 


^nss 


or  in 

I 


Km,  the  name  gireii  to  tlm  rtn^rvMe  d^i 
saw,  his  narmliTe  appears  to  be  strict Ij  col 
are  bo  evidentljr  contrarv'  to  what  would  ! 
venture  to  questioD  their  accuracy.  For  in 
**  tio  Sapi.  an  Oraog  laat,  went  to  brin^ 
*'  I  think  he  was  away  four  days.  Bati 
**  then  Tunku  Lqxg  came/^ 

-Now,  it  is  very  unlikely  that  iiir  8tj 
Home  knowledge  aiid  experience  in  Malay 
Mingle  ''Orang  laut ''  to  simimon  to  bis  p 
Hoyal  Blood,  whom  he  intended  to  make  Si 
to  obtain  a  proper  ceueion  of  Singapore,  aud 
allow  such  an  erroneous  statement  pass  tc 
I  have  made  enquiries  from  the  heet  aul 
two  Anak  Raja,  namely,  Eaja  OMUOJca  ai 
LAir,  were  the  persons  entrusted  with  the  mil 
Tunku  Loxo  here,  having  found  him  fishing 
These  Anak  Raja  received  each  55(X>  for  il 
informant  has  been  Mr.  C.  F.  Kery,  who  ( 
from  Tunku  Pueba,  wife  of  Sultan  Husss 
brother  of  Raja  OiTBONo,  and  from  Tutl 
account  seems  generally  accepted  by  the 


♦[With  Tfifereiioe  to  this  **Notc"  it  may  be  mi 
whiob  the  preriotts  **Not6*'  w&sferwarded  for  Jc 
^erred  to:— 


MISCELLANEOUS   VOTES.  283 

!f. 

also,  I  believe,  confirmed  by  Munslii  Abdullah   in  his  **  Hikayat," 
*.'  but  I  cannot,  nt  present,  refer  to  the  book. 

^  The  idea  of  a  Batin  being  sent  on  such  a  mission  will  make 
(^  Malays,  or  those  ac<|uainted  with  their  manners  and  customs,  smile  ; 
■!  but  it  is  very  possible  that  Batin  S  a  pi  accompanied  the  "noble- 
»   men  "  mentioned  above. 


W.  H.  B. 


LATAH. 


I  have  received  several  co  mmunications  from  difPorent  quarters 
upon  the  subject  of  my  recent  paper  on  Latah.  On  one  point,  my 
correspondents  seem  to  be  agreed,  viz.,  that  the  omission  of 
Chinese  from  the  list  of  residents  in  the  Straits  who  are  afflicted 
with  Latah,  is  due  to  my  defective  observation. 

It  would  shew  great  presumption  were   I  to  say  definitely  that 
those  who  have  favoured  me  with  their  criticism  are  wrong  in  their 
opinion;  but  it  would  be  equally  false  humility  on  my  part  to  admit 
its  correctness,  upon  the  data  which  lie  before  me. 

I^  no  case  have  any  reasons  been  given  for  the  assumption  that 
I  am  in  error ;  nor  are  any  particularised  instances  referred  to  by 
which  such  error  might  be  corrected  or  modified. 

And  I  may  add,  with  candour,  but  I  trust  without  ofPence,  that 
many  of  my  recent  correspondents  have  had  neither  length  of  time, 
nor  favourable  opportunities,  in  Malaya,  sufficient  to  warrant  the 
formation  of  their  very  definitely  expressed  opinions. 


I  am  told  by  all  who  have  written  to  me  that  numbers  of  Chi. 
nese  in  the  Straits  are  imitative  Latahs,  I  am  indeed  told  by  one 
writer  that  such  cases  are  ''  numberless.'' 

It  could  hardly  have  escaped  my  notice  that  there  are  many 
Chinese  in  this  country  who  imitate  the  words  and  jestures  of 
others.    But  this  is  true  of  many  people  in  all  countries. 


2S4 


M^ISCICU^KEOrS  moTts. 


It  is  true  of  some  monkeys  •  and  of  a  large  proportian 
c'Uildr**!!.  t 

But  1  repeat  tliat,  after  careful  obBervatiou,  1  hare  oot 
Muy  Chhiaman  iu  the  Straitti  wliom  I  should  do«cril»e  at)  Lai 

My  remarks  upon  tliiu  aectioii  of  my  former  paper  were,  iia 
crude  and  uuaatisfactory.  But  1  remember  saying  that  th 
hion  of  Latah  subjects  inu?»t  not  be  rongUly  descrihecl  ms  ' 
idiota." 

Now,  I  should  baldly  desicribe  all   the  Obinu»o  in  whom 
noticed  this  propensity  m  distinctly  mieroeepliaUc. 

In  two  very  marked  Qtiisea  whicb  have  come  under  my  in 
the  last  three  years,  and  which,  for  some  time,  perplexed  mo 
very  roiiuectiou,  one  patient  has'dietl  insane  in  the  charge 
fricmla  in  Peiiang,  and  the  other  i»  now  un  inmate  of  the 
Ai*ylum  in  Singapore.  I  can  say,  with  confidence,  that  th 
are  the  only  instances  I  have  met  in  wUch  I  have  had  any 
mi  to  the  al>3ence  of  Lalnh  amongg^t  the  Chinese. 

That  this  imitative  propensity  i^  common   both  as  tlie    pra 
and  the  accompaniment  of  certain  forms  of  mental  dijsorder, 
known. 

**  In  certain  morbid  ijtatea  of  the  brain/*  uayu  Dr.  Bats 
his  work  oji  Apha8ia4  **thia  tendency  is  exaggerated  to  an 
'*  ordinary  degree :  some  hemiplegic  patients  and  others, 
**  commencement  of  inflammatory  softeniu^^  of  the  brain,  Ui^com 
*'  Itf  %  imitate  every  word  which  is  uttered,  whether  in  thei: 
'*  or  a  foreign  language,  and  every  gesture  or  action  whteb  i 
** formed  near  them/',| 


•  >*i»ticcably  Cercopithecus. 

t  Tho!»e  who  read  mv  former  paper  will  bt?  prepared  to  hear  that 
the  cxisteuc*'  of  LaUth  before  pubesccncts  whde  I  admit,  as  aa  inex 
fact,  thut,  whiTu  preaent,  it  is  persistent  in  both  aexes  long  after  the 
of  r«*produc'tioa  are  extinct,  and,  in  the  ease  of  women,  as  a  rule,  aoi 
^nth  lif«j  itst?lf 

t  Ed.  1870,  p.  1in. 

§  There  is  no  uucousciousness,  mcsmeno  or  idiotic,  m  the 
a  Latah. 

II  SimiJiirly  vide  Voot's    "  M^moire  lur  les  Mioroe^palei"  /*ci* 
pt-eially  p.  169.  Kd.  1867. 


MT8CKLLAyE0U«  N0TE8.  285 

'*^  I  cannot  speak  from  oxperionco  of  the  ulthnato  fato  of  any 
;Ca/fl*  of  the  imitative  diss.  But  I  can  way  confidently  that  the 
Exhibition  of  thia  peculiarity  is  urnccompaniod  by  any  other  mental 
rregularity,  except  those  wliicli  I  have  attempted  to  describe  as 
pertainino;  to  Latah,  And  in  tliDsc  cases  which  T  have  had  the 
opportunity  of  observing  for  any  length  of  time,  1  have  satisfied 
"myself  that  the  malady  is  not  progressive. 

Further,  I  have  seen  many  oldish  men  thus  Litah  who,  accord- 
ing to  the  testimony  of  their  elders,  have  been  so  afflicted  from  the 
age  of  puberty. 

And  lastly,  1  have  never  heard  an  "orang  latah"  called  an 
"orang  gila."  Nor  have  I  ever  heard  any  man  say  of  one  so 
diseased,  'He  will  becoma  mad,"  or  '*  He  will  die.*' 

For  these  and  other  rear^ions,  apart  from  my  own  theory  on  the 
subject.  T  am  led  to  believe  that  this  propensity  in  LatahA  is  an 
anomaly,  distinct  from  a  not  uncommon  mental  disease  in  other 
parts  of  the  world,  to  which  it  bears  some  superficial  resemblance. 

And,  until  proof  is  given  to  the  contrary,  I  rest  content  with  my 
belief  that  the  peculiarity  is  on*'  in  which  the  Chinese  have  no 
share. 

It  must  be,  at  all  times,  danu:erons  fi)r  the  unscientific  to  argue 
from  apparent  similarities,  the  ca'HC*^  of  whioh  must  ho  hidden 
from  them . 

As  I  have  written  as  u  non-seienti-tt,  I  must  add  that  I  am 
quite  alive  to  the  parallel  danger  1  am  running  in  pointing  out 
differences  which  stand  merely  up()n  the  basis  of  my  own  unlearned 
and  limited  observation. 


What  Latah  really  is,  it  remains  for  some  future  pathologist  to  say. 

But  until  "  the  man  has  spoken  with  authority,"  I  trust  that 
no  half  formed  and  rash  generalization  will  be  suffered  to  class  the 
imitative  Malay  with  the  microcephalic  idiot :  our  snake  seer  with 
the  victim  of  alcohol ;  the  rarely  found  Malay  girl-sufferer  with 
the  ordinary  nympho-maniac ;  in  a  word,  the  unexplained  Latah 
with  the  Lunatic,  whose  mental  disorders  have  now  formed  the 
subject  of  the  specialist's  investigations  for  several  generations. 

II.  A.  O'BEIEN. 


^ 


MISCELLAyEOFfl  ?rOTK8, 


NEW  MOTTNTATN  SEEN  IN  PEBAK. 

Ov  II  spur  of  the  GAnong  Bubu  Hange,  which  lies  a 
tanee  inland  from  the  coast  of  Ph-ak,  in  Latitude  4°  35' 
Longitude  100°  50'  E.,  the  Government  of  P^rak  has  op 
experimental  plnnt^tion  at  an  elevation  of  3,200  feet 
named  Gunong  Arang  Para,  The  hungalow  on  this  hill 
**TheKen)iitage/'  and  from  that  Bpotl^aw,  on  the  mornin^ 
15th  in*»tant,  a  very  lofty  mountain,  not  previously  discern^ 
lhi«  point,  though  a  European  ( Mr.  Bojszolo  )  has  been  li 
the  hill  for  more  than  IS  months. 

On  ihe  ni^ht  of  the  14th  there  was  a  thunderetorm  wl£ 
rain,  and  when  the  mormnoj  of  the  15th  broke,  themountaii 
could  he  seen  to  an  immeuBe  distance  with  great  clearuesa. 

Looking  in  an  easterly  direction  across  the  valley  of  thi 
Tiiver  towards  the  Rucce^sion  of  ranges,  which  must  lie  t 
junction  of  Pcrak,  KMantan  and  Pahang,  1  noticed  what  ni 
to  be  a  lofty  mountain  with  a  filmy  cloud  on  its  southern  b 

Mr,  BozzoLO,  who  was  with  me,  thought  there  was  no 
tain,  only  a  cloud,  but  fortunately  wo  had  a  powerful  teleec 
binoculars  and  with  tboir  assistance  an  exceedingly  lofty 
tain  was  distinctly  visible  at  a  distance  that  I  guess  to  ha 
about  sixty  miles.  I  immediately  took  the  bearing  of  this 
tfnn  and  found  it  to  be  102°,  i.e.,  about  12°  South  of  Easfc 
mountHin  has  awideuneveu  top  with  steep  sides,  which  rose 
thick  bank  of  white  cloud  and  through  this  cloud  appeared 
or  four  blai^k  spots,  evidently  the  rocky  points  of  another 
and  nearer  mountain  or  range,  while  the  cloud  shewed  th 
a  great  distance  between  them  and  the  more  distant  and  fai 
lofty  mountain  which  first  attracted  my  attention. 

At  a  rough  guess,  this  mountain  looked  to  me  as  if  it  mij 
ll,(X)^  f^^t  or  12,(XH}  feet  high,  perhaps  even  more,  for  wi 
radius  of  25  miles  there  were  many  peaks  between  fi.OOO  f< 
7,000  feet  to  judge  by. 

Within  a  very  few  minutes  of  first  sighting  the  mountain 
no  longer  visible,  and  even  the  cloud  seemed  to  have  merged 
haze  of  the  horizon,  making  it  difficult  to  believe  that  we  had 


MIBC1LLAKK0U9    KOTEft. 


287 


ieen  there  a  far  more  traposiiig  heiglit  than  any  I  have  yet  beheld 
in  the  Peninsnla, 

All  the  other  peaks  and  ranges  were  atill  wonderfully  clear 
and  I  iinniediately  made  a  sketch  of  all  I  eould  see  from  the  Plus 
Valley  to  the  limit  of  vision  in  the  South. 

Thinking  this  sketeli  would  interest  the  Straits  Asiatic  Sfw^ioty, 
I  have  had  a  tracing;  made  which  I  now  enchiae.* 

The  tracing  h  not  so  successful  as  I  had  hoped  it  might  be,  but 
still  it  gives  an  idea  of  the  motintaiD  ranges  as  I  saw  them,  and  I 
trust  I  may  yet  be  able  to  furnish  you  with  some  further  and  bet- 
ter information  regarding  thisf*  considerable  mountain  which  lies'in 
the  ili  recti  on  of  the  mouutaiti  marked  oo  the  Asiatic  Society's  map 
as  (xLinong  Tahan,  though  that  would  appear  to  be  more  than  lOO 
milea  distant  from  Gilnong  Bubu. 

The  point  in  that  range  called  oo  the  Society's  map  '*  Bukit 
Chai  "  is  about  the  position  of  Giniong  Arang  Para, 

The  outline  of  the  range  which  divides  the  Perak  from  the 
Kin ta  River  (the  highest  point  of  which  is  OrmongMeru)  haa 
been  made,  in  tlie  tracing  T  enclos^e^  rather  darker  than  that  of  the 
more  distant  rangea. 

The  highest  ground  between  the  Plus  and  Kinta  yalleya  is  not 
more  than  300  feet,  aud  this  is  imperceptible  from  **  The  Hermitage/* 
so  that  the  Kinta  valley  appears  to  come  round  the  back  of  the 
Mcrn  range  into  the  Plus  valley. 

The  range  of  hills  which  divides  the  head  waters  of  those  rivers 
which  drain  into  the  Plus  valley,  and  ultimately  into  the  Ptrak  Kiver, 
is  not  very  distant  from  the  East  Coast  of  the  Peninsula  and  an 
officer  of  this  Government  (  Mr.  CAi"LFrEl.D  ),  who  did  not  get 
nearly  to  the  sources  of  these  rivers,  told  me  he  had  seen  the 
waters  of  the  China  Sea  from  the  point  he  did  reach,  this  feeder 
of  the  Perak  River  stretchmg  far  to  the  West  and  North,  and 
taking  its  rise  in  a  very  lofty  range  of  mountains  well  within 
sight  of  the  East  Coast  of  the  Malay  Peninsula. 

R  A.  S. 
Knala  Knn^$a^ 

2Ut  Aprii,  1S84. 

•  To  b*"  Keen  in  the  Librai^,    [En.] 


%Bn 


Ml»CBT*L4WE0rS  HOTES. 


[Mr.  ^IcCahtht,  n  Survej^or  wlio  accompanied  a  Si  am 
mifsiancrt  in  A.iiguBt  Inat^  to  meet  the  Eesident  of   Perak  ni 
frontier  of  Patant  where  it  bofdera  oa  U!a  Perak,  ascended 
Unn  called  Gunong  Hangus  close  to  the  border^  '^  It  m  abou! 
**  fft*l  tiigh  and  presented  no  considerable  difficulties  in  the  2t 
'   Ut*  j^at  an  excel leot  set  of  angles  inciluding  G-unon*^  Iryj 
**  the  high  peak  of  Patani  and  alto  mw  a  mountnin  of  i?a 
*'  flrrafion   to  ihtf  ^UMfitjaj'tl  of  Soufh^Jiftif  ^r  mjrf^  miles  off*, 
**  i»  prolmblj   the  one  mentianed  by  Deane  as  more  than 
**  feet  hiji^h,   which  ia  supposed  to  he  i a  Pahang  behind  t| 
"  Bornam. "     Sir  Ht'on  Low's  Journal,  Aug.  2*lrd,  18S0 


W.  E. 


JDO  NOT  CIRCULATE 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 
GRADUATE  LIBRARY 


DATE  DUi 


nit^nh 


/\UG=;^¥jS?J=cc 


JUL  2  7 


DEC  15  IS 80 


I 


978 


\m' 


L-  . 


DO  NOT  REMOVE 

OR 
MUTILATE  CARD